Confederate veteran [serial]

PERKINS LIBRARY

Uuke University

Kare Doolts

George Washington Flowers
Memorial Collection

DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

ESTABLISHED BY THE
FAMILY OF

COLONEL FLOWERS

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
Duke University Libraries

http://www.archive.org/details/confederateveter31conf

lot *°u

sdnuM,

w ^

m

VOL. XXXI.

JANUARY, 1923

NO. 1

SWEETHEARTS OF THE SIXTIES
And sweethearts still are Capt. and Mrs. J. F. Shlpp, ol Chatta-
nooga, Tenn.. who celebrated their nfty-slxth wed-
ding anniversary on August 12, 1922

Confederate 1/eteran.

AN OFFERING OF OLD BOOKS.

Memoirs of Gen. R. E. Lee. By Gen. A. L. Long S5 00

Mosby's Rangers. Bv J. J. Williamson 5 00

Life and Campaigns of Stonewall Jackson. By Dr. R. L. Dabney 4 00

Life of Gen. R. E. Lee. By John Esten Cooke 6 00

Life of Stonewall Jackson. By John Esten Cooke 5 00

Short History of the Confederate States. By Jefferson Davis 5 00

Four Years in Rebel Capitals. By T. C. DeLeon 4 00

Autobiography and Narrative of the War. By Gen. J. A. Early 4 00

Narrative of Military Operations. Bv Gen. Joseph E. Johnston 4 00

Leonidas Polk, Bishop and General. By Dr. W. M. Polk 4 00

Service Afloat. By Admiral Semmes 6 00

Scharf's History of the Confederate Navy 4 00

Two Years on the Alabama. By Lieutenant Sinclair 4 50

The War between the States. Bv Alexander Stephens 8 00

Life of Forrest. Bv Dr. John A Wyeth 4 00

With Saber and Scalpel. By Dr. John A. Wyeth '. 3 00

Tennessee in the War. By Gen. M. J. Wright 2 00

Perse lal Record of the 13th Tennessee Regiment. By its old commander,

A. J. Vaughan, with complete roster 2 00

Southern Historical Society Papers. Vols. I- VI, in five volumes 10 00

Life of Jefferson Davis, with Secret History of the Southern Confederacy. By

E. A. Pollard 3 50

A Soldier's Letters to Charming Nellie. By J. B. Polley, of Hood's Texas

Brigade 3 00

The Great Parliamentary Battles and Farewell Addresses of the Southern

Senators on the Eve of the War. By T. R. Martin 4 00

Military Annals of Tennessee. By J. B. I.indsley 5 00

TO HONOR MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY.

The Matthew Fontaine Maury Association of Richmond, Va., has the following
pamphlets for sale in aid of the Maury Monument Fund:

1. A Brief Sketch of Matthew Fontaine Maury During the War, 1861-1865.
By his son, Richard L. Maury.

2. A Sketch of Maury. By Miss Maria Blair.

3. A Sketch of Maury. Published by the N. W. Ayer Company.

4. Matthew Fontaine Maury. By Elizabeth Buford Phillips.
All four sent for $1, postpaid.

Order from Mrs. E. E. Moffitt, 1014 W. Franklin Street, Richmond, Va.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. page

Arlington. (Poem.) By Mrs. N. P. Ballard 3

Length of Days '.' 3

Free in the Truth. (Poem.) By William Cowper •.-■■•.•• 4

The Barbara Frietchie Myth — Collection of Southern Books in the University

of Texas 4

The Christian Soldier. (Poem.) By Emma Frances Lee Smith 5

Lee at Lexington. By Edith Pope 5

Alabama's Secession Convention. By Col. John W. Inzer 7

omparison J. J Appraisal. By Mrs. A. A. Campbell 10

Closing Scenes of War in the Shenandoah Valley. By D. C. Gallaher 12

Fourth Louisiana Battalion at the Battle of 'iecessionville. By H. J. Lea. ... 14

Reminiscences of Indianola, Tex 16

The Grand Review. By I. G. Bradwell 16

With the Third Missouri Regiment. By Charles B. Cleveland 18

The Bravest Are the Gentlest. By Mrs. C. N. McMahon.. . 21

The Battle of Gettysburg, July 1, 1863. By John Purifoy 22

Christmas at Beauvoir. By Mrs. Thomas D. Reid 37

D partments: Last Roll 26

U. D. C 30

C. S. M. A 35

S. C. V 36

In renewing subscription, W. S. Land
writes f;om Belington, W. Va.: "The
Veterais is a welcome visitor to our
home in oir old days. We want to help
to disseminate the truths that my father
gave his life for, and in this humble way
we hope to revere the memory of him
whose grave ii- marked in the Stonewall

Cemetery at Winchester, Va., 'Lieut.
Col. David B. Lang, 62nd Virginia Regi-
ment; died September 6, 1864.'"

Charles Marshall, Bay St. Louis,
Miss., wants to get the names and ad-
dresses of the surviving members of
Woodward's 2nd Kentucky Cavalry.

MISS RUTHERFORD'S

Scrapbook

Realizing the time consumed in answering
questions and giving statistics regarding the
South, it is deemed wise to issue a monthly
pamphlet containing such information.

There will be JO issues a year beginning with
January, 1923. Price, $2 50 a year. The
pamphlet will be the size of all of the pamphlets
that have been published by the Historian U. D.
C. and will average 20 to 30 pages.

Advanced subscriptions will be appreciated to
defray the expense of first issue.

Advertisements pertaining to articles needed
by Confederate organizations will be welcome.

One inch space, $2.00; 1 page, $10.00.

Miss Rutherford's Books

The South in History and Literature $1.50

American Authors 1.50

The South in the Building of the Nation ... .15

Thirteen Periods of U. S. History 15

The Wrongs of History Righted 15

The Sins of Omission and Commission. . . . .15
Four Addresses as above, bound with pic-
ture. The South of Yesterday 50

The Civilization of the Old South 15

Truths of History 50

The True Story of Jamestown Colony 25

Cotton is King 25

Henry Wirz — Andersonville Prison 25

Georgia: The Empire State 10

Georgia Facts 10

Memorial Day Banner 25

Measuring Rod for Textbooks 15

Historical Programs U. D. C. & C. of C 10

Address Miss M. Rutherford
Athens, Ga.

A typographical error gave the ad-
dress of Allen C. Redwood as Port Con-
way, La., when it should have been
Port Conway, Va. See November Vet-
eran, page 423.

A. W. Mountcastle, Lenoir City,
Tenn., offers a copy of the "Life of Gen.
A. S. Johnston" in exchange for some
back numbers of the Veteran as fol-
lows: January to November, 1900;
January to May, 1901; August to De-
cember, 1906; the entire year of 1920.
The book is leather bound, gilt edges, 755
pages, illustrated. Write him in ad-
vance of sending numbers.

David Cornelius Porter, of Houston,
Tex. (Park Place, R. F. D. Box 370),
wants to establish his record as a Con-
federate soldier so as to receive a pen-
sion. He enlisted with the 1st and 7th
Alabama Volunteers from Decatur, Ala.,
under Hatchel Cochran and Forrest,
and after eighteen months he went with
the 1st Tennessee Scouts, under Captain
Shaw. He was a companion of Sam
Davis, whom he had known before the
war, being in the same military school.
Any assistance in getting a pension will
be appreciated.

TWf FtQVOSCOUiUUUN

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

rUBLISHKD MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

Entered assecond-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Tena.,
under act of March 3, 1S79,

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec-
tion 1 103, act of October 3, 1917, and authorized on July 5, 1918.

Published by the Trustees of the Confederate Veteran, Nash-
Mile, Tenn.

OFFICIALLT REP RE. 1ENTS:
United Confederate Veterans,

United Daughters of the Confederacy,
Sons of Veterans and Other Org vnj •
Confederated Southern M<£mori

=t

Though men deserve, they may not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the less.

Pkicb $1.50 Per Year. 1
Single Copy, 15 Cents. J

Vol. XXXI. NASHVILLE, TENN., JANUARY, 1923.

No. 1.

I S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

ARLINGTON— THE HOME OF LEE.

MRS. N. P. BALLARD, HANOVER, VA.

White-pillared, fair, lies Arlington,

Along the brimming river,
And with its name is linked a fame

That time nor death can sever.
Within its walls there lived a man

Whose name in song and story
Rings down the corridors of Time

With ever gathering glory.
As soldier, patriot, father, friend,

A warrior, statesman — he
Sprung of a noble, kingly race,

This man was Robert Lee.
Success was not for him, but loss,

And every nation's frown,
Rut nobly did he bear his cross

And win the world's renown.
The purple hills around his home,

Look on an alien race,
For those who bear his noble name

Have there no real place.
The brimming river rushes on

Unhindered to the sea,
And bears to many distant lands

The immortal name of Lee.

LENGTH OF DA YS.

A most remarkable showing is made in the great age which
has been attained by so many of our Confederate veterans
while still in mental and physical vigor. It is quite common
now to read of another having passed the century mark, and,
as a rule, these centenarians are still active. Veterans in the
eighties arc still numerous, and many of them are men of
affairs, and some still engage in physical labor on farms and
elsewhere. Though many succumbed to the hardships of
soldier life in the sixties, that physical training and outdoor
III. For four years evidently built up many a constitution to
withstand the softening effects of civil life. During the late
World War the effect of the physical training of our boys in

camp was quickly apparent, and few failed to benefit in that
way.

When the Confederate soldier returned to civil life he found
so much to be done to rebuild his ruined country that he did
not have the opportunity always to pick a job to his liking,
but at once tackled what he saw needed to be done. It is
said that the South made its bumper crop the year after the
war, and the man behind the plow had not long laid aside a
gun. And just as soon as he could prepare a little home for
the girl he "left behind" — and many times without waiting
for that or knowing how the daily bread would come — he took
unto himself a bride and firmly established a home. Children
came to these homes, to some of them in great numbers,
and the struggle for the wherewithal to feed, clothe, and edu-
cate the young brood became desperate at times; but there
was no more giving way to despair in this fight than there had
been in the fight for Southern independence, for there was
still the courage of woman to add to his own. These brave
women shared their poverty in smiling acceptance of fate,
cheering them on to their best endeavor, helpmeets in every
sense of the word. Many are sharing the evening of life
together, still the sweethearts of long ago. The illustration
on the front cover of this number shows a happy couple of the
sixties, Capt. J. F. Shipp and his wife, who posed this picture
fora tableau in the May Festival at Chattanooga, 1922. Their
golden wedding anniversary was celebrated six years ago.
Many other couples have reached and passed this golden anniver-
sary, and some have been together more than sixty years.

The South is proud of the men who fought for its inde-
pendence in the sixties, proud of them not only as soldiers,
but as citizens after the war had closed. They built up what
the invading army had torn down, and their labor has made
this section to blossom and bloom again; they have been the
leaders in their States as governors, members of Congress,
judges, and other high officials; they prepared the way for the
following generation to "carry on" in the South's interest,
and no other section of this country has a more pleasing
prospect for the future. All honor to them as soldiers and
citizens! May their days be long yet in the land they 1 >i>t;ht
to save, the evening of their lives cheered and blessed bv the
love and devotion of sons and daughters and the grateful
appreciation of their fellow men.

44CCJ84

Nor;federat^ l/eterar;,

Qopfederat^ l/eterar;.

S. A. CUNNINGHAM, Founder.
Office: Methodist Publishing House Building, Nashville, Tenn.

All who approve the principles of this publication and realize its benefits as
an organ for Associations throughout the South are requested to commend
its patronage and to cooperate in extending its circulation. Let each one be
constantly diligent.

FREE IN THE TRUTH.

He is the freeman whom the truth makes free,
And all are slaves beside. There's not a chain
That hellish foes, confederate for his harm,
Can wind around him, but he casts it off
With as much ease as Samson his green withes.
He looks abroad into the varied field
Of nature, and, though poor, perhaps, compared
With those whose mansions glitter in his sight,
Calls the delightful scenery all his own.
His are the mountains, and the valleys his
And the resplendent rivers. His to enjoy
With a propriety that none can feel
But who, with filial confidence inspired,
Can lift to heaven an unpresumptuous eye,
And smiling say: " My Father made them all."

— William Cowper.

THE BARBARA FRIETCHIE MYTH.

Every now and then the old story of Barbara Frietchie's
having waved the Union flag in the face of Stonewall Jackson
and his troops as they passed through Frederick, Md., is
brought into special publicity, and the general effect is to
strengthen the belief in such a happening. However, the
class in American Literature at Johns Hopkins University,
Baltimore, Md., recently made thorough research into its
origin, and came to the conclusion that "she didn't do it;"
that if anybody waved a flag, it wasn't Barbara; and that
there is doubt that Jackson passed up Market Street. It
seems too bad that the old dame should be stripped of this
little honor, and especially after a monument has been placed
in "Fredericktown" to perpetuate her deed of heroism —
which she didn't perform. Such a monument perpetuates an
untruth, but those who put it up said it would attract vis-
itors there, even if the old lady didn't deserve it.

There has been much controversy over this poelic incident,
but the statement made by Gen. H. Kyd Douglas, of Mary-
land, who was on the staff of Stonewall Jackson, not only that
no such incident occurred during their progress through Fred-
erick, but that Jackson did not pass by the home of Barbara
Frietchie at all, should have been sufficient for all right-
minded people. However, the myth persists even over the
statement of the old lady's nephew, one Valerius Ebert, who
had charge of her financial affairs. He stated that his aunt
died in December, 1862, at the age of ninety-six years; that
she was bedridden and helpless, able to move only with the
help of others at the time Jackson passed through Frederick;
that Jackson did not pass her residence at all, but passed up
what is known as "Mill Alley," some three hundred yards
above her home. And he says the facts prove that Whittier's
poem is pure fiction, without even the remotest resemblance
to fact. Whittier himself conceded that it might be incor-
rect in some details, but said he got it from trustworthy
sources.

"It is a well known fact," wrote Capt. William Gordon

McCabe in the Veteran many years ago, "that Stonewall
Jackson did not pass through Frederick along with his corps,
but rode rapidly through the town with a small cavalry
escort about an hour before his troops marched through the
streets. Neither he nor the troops passed Barbara Frietchie's
house. There is not one single incident in Whittier's poem
that has a historical foundation. It is poetic myth from start
to finish."

There is altogether too much of this "poetic myth" in the
history which has been written of the sixties, and not enough
of fact. The time has come to demand fact alone. This poem
should not be included in the literature of our young people,
for it gives a false impression in every way; yet there is hardly
a collection of "best poems" in which it does not appear, and
children have it in their reading classes and thus imbibe the
idea that the "rebels" were demons indeed. A movement
should be started for its elimination. " It will not be missed. "

THE SOUTH'S STORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF
TEXAS LIBRARY.

The late Maj. George Littlefield, of Texas, by generous gifts
to the University of Texas, made possible the collection of
material on Southern history for that library. He donated for
this purpose a fund of $25,000, and by bequest the amount of
$100,000 became available in May, 1921. For twenty-five
years the income from this fund is to be used to purchase
books, pamphlets, newspaper files, maps, and manuscripts
bearing on the subject, and at the end of that time the fund
may be spent for that purpose if thought best. The
administration of the fund is vested in a committee con-
sisting of H. A. Wroe, of Austin, professor of American His-
tory in the University; the President and the librarian of the
University, and the State Librarian. E. W. Winkler, of the
University library, is curator of the collection.

This collection is now considered to be one of the most com-
plete in the United States, and that within the next five years
it will be the largest collection in existence. Additions are
being constantly made by gift and purchase.
•* Major Littlefield gave to the University more than $2,000,-
000, and of this a bequest of $250,000 was for the erection of a
memorial arch in honor of Confederate soldiers on the south
entrance to the University campus.

In writing of this, Mrs. W. L. Kellam, of Austin, mentioned
that a short while ago an effort was made by a member of the
school board of San Antonio to have Lincoln's picture and the
Gettsyburg address placed on the walls of the schools in that
city, which effort was blocked by another member with the
support of the veterans and Daughters. Yet few schools show
the pictures of great men of the South, whose many Christian
acts and utterances deserve to adorn our school walls. She
says: "We should awake and stage a campaign in every city,
town, and hamlet in the South for the vindication of our de-
parted leader, Jefferson Davis, who gave up fortune, health,
and eventually life itself in vindicating our cause of constitu-
tional rights. If we had a government functioning as the Con-
federate States of America, with a grand and noble man as
President, should not his portrait adorn our school walls?
That is his rightful place, we think. "

Reunion Dates. — Gen. A. B. Booth, Assistant Adjutant
General U. C V., writes that the dates for the reunion in New
Orleans should have been given as April 10-13. The reunion
will last four days.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai?.

THE CHRU
(In Memory of Rev.

BY EMMA FRANCES LEE

SOLDIER.

„Neilly.)

HINGTON, D. C.

In youth he chose th^.. . iOW path

Beset with thorns and tears,
To bear the banner of his King

Through all his earthly years.

It led him, its bright folds unstained,

Into the thick of fight,
Where, 'mid the shrieks of battle's wrath,

He faced Death's dreadful night.

He stood the test of camp and march,

He fared as fared his "boys";
The dying soldiers through his eyes

Visioned eternal joys.

Along the blood-stained track of war,

Fearless amid the fray,
He comforted the wounded, and

Prayed where the dead ones lay.

Brother and friend, the rich, the poor,

His great heart loved them all —
Sons of the South, who bravely thus

Answered their country's call.

I ace came at last, and o'er that land

Of ruin, wreck, and woe
Spread her white wings, and through the clouds

Hope's rainbow seemed to glow.

But still his Master's banner led

This Christian soldier on,
Till in the service of his King

He heard him say: "Well done!"

And all his deeds of kindness wrought,

And all his works of love,
Shine brighter than the stars that light

The firmament above.

LEE A T LEXINGTON.

(Essay by Miss Edith Pope, Nashville, Term., which won
the Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler prize of $50 offered
for the best paper on "Lee at Lexington'' by any member of
the United Daughters of the Confederacy, and which was
awarded at the convention in Birmingham, Ala., November,
1922.)

The world judges greatness by success and takes little
thought of the supreme effort behind failure. The life of
Gen. Robert E. Lee furnishes an example of failure trium-
phant, for, though a leader who surrendered his army, he was
acclaimed the greatest military commander of his time, and
in the obscurity of his last years won even greater fame by
following the simple path of duty. "To the world he has
been revealed as the purest and loftiest character yet evolved
by our Christian civilization."

* * *

When peace had dropped her silent benediction over the
ravaged South, General Lee turned from those gory battle
fields to become a private citizen for the first time in his man-
hood; and it was his wish to spend the remainder of his days
1*

in the simple enjoyment of that citizenship. He wanted just
a little country home in his native Virginia, with his family
about him, and to work for their support. Offers of homes
lands, money, and positions poured in on him after the
surrender; an English nobleman even offered him a mansion
and an estate "commensurate with the merit and the great-
ness of an historic family. " But he declined all, replying to the
offer of a home in England: "I am deeply grateful, but I can-
not desert my native State in the hour of her adversity.
I must abide her fortune and share her fate. "

While enjoying the quiet and rest of a temporary country
home, placed at his disposal by his good friend, Mrs. Eliza-
beth Randolph Cocke, of Cumberland County, he was noti-
fied of his election to the presidency of Washington '
at Lexington, and, after deep consideration, he di
ccpt it, yielding to the judgment of the
connection with the institution "would grc: ,■ its

prosperity and advance the general interest of education."
And, in accepting the position, he was influenced, his son
thought, "by the great need of education in his State and the
South and the opportunity this gave him for helping, by his
experience and example, the youth of the country to become
good and useful citizens."

He consulted with Bishop Wilmcr about this offer, which
the latter thought would be a step down in his career, as "the
institution was one of local interest and comparatively un-
known to our people. I named others more conspicuous
which would welcome him with ardor as their presiding
head. I soon discovered that his mind towered above these
earthly distinctions; that, in his judgment, the cause gave
dignity to the institution and not the wealth of its endowment
or the renown of its scholars; that this door and not another
was opened to him by Providence, and he only wished to be
assured of his competence to fulfill this trust, and thus to
make his few remaining years a comfort and a blessing to his
suffering country. I had spoken to his human feelings; he
had now revealed himself to me as one 'whose life was hid
with Christ in God.' "

Lexington is the capital town of Rockbridge County, which
is a part of the famed Valley of Virginia, "justly celebrated as
the most beautiful, picturesque, and fertile part of the State."
The town is noted especially for the two great institutions of
learning — Washington and Lee University and the Virginia
Military Institute, the latter being on the same high ridge,
but somewhat farther out of town.

The institution to which General Lee was to give the best
efforts of his last years had a worthy history. The origina
school, founded in 1740, near the present site, was called
Augusta Academy, and "it was the first concrete expression
of that devotion to learning and religion which character-
ized the settlers of the Valley of Virginia, and fifth in the order
of founding of American colleges." In 1776, two months
before the Declaration of Independence, its name was changed
to Liberty Hall Academy, and in ] 7S2 the institution was
chartered by the State of Virginia, "independent of either
Church or State control." General Washington became inter-
ested in the school, and in 1798 hi <! it with a gift of
$50,000, and authorized it to bear his name as Washington
Academy. This was changed in 1813, by act of the Virginia
legislature, to Washington College. Another handsome
bequest had come to it in 1803 from the funds of the Virginia
Society of the Cincinnati upon its dissolution, but at the close
of the War between the States the college was almost bank-
rupt— its funds exhausted, its buildings and equipment
wrecked by the depredations of the Federal army under the
notorious General Hunter. Other bequests of great value

44CG84

^orjfederat^ l/eterap.

have come to it in later years, but nothing could equal that
which General Lee gave to it — himself. After his death the
name was changed to Washington and Lee University. From
its early history its graduates have been among the leading
men of the country — governors, senators, judges, teachers —
reflecting luster upon the institution, which is now recognized
as "the nursery of national leade.ship. "

Entering upon his new duties, General Lee began to put
into effect plans for a great institi tion. He designed an
elective system of study and adopted the honor method of
government. "Make no needless rules," he told his teachers;
and to a student who asked for a copy of the rules upon enter-
ing the college, he said: " We have no printed rules. We have
but one rule here, that every student be a gentleman. " He
believed thoroughly in education, and at every opportunity
urged its importance "for the present and future safety, wel-
fare, and prosperity of the country." He set himself to get
acquainted with the students, to win their friendship. His
interest in each and every one of them was keen and personal,
and he spai ed no effoi t to aroi se their ambition. He won their
confidence and soon had their affection; they so loved and hon-
ored him that they tried to please him. His patience and for-
bearance with those who were not trying to make the best of
their opportunity were such that he would enter a plea for some
student whom the faculty thought should be sent home. "Let
us try him a little longer, " he would say; "we may do him some
good. " He gave close attention to the reports on students, by
which he kept up with the standing of each one in his classes.
He felt responsible for their getting the most out of this oppor-
tunity for an education, so he tried to inspire them with ambition
to be good students and useful men and Christians. In conver-
sation on the religious welfare of the students, he said with emo-
tion: " If I could only know that all the young men in this college
were good Christians, I should have nothing more to desire. "

General Lee had a distinct policy and plan for the upbuild-
ing of the institution under his charge, which he wished to
meet the highest needs of education in every department.
He did not wait for the means to be provided in advance, but
proceeded to create the new chairs which he thought were
needed. A practical engineer himself, one of his first acts was
to establish the Chair of Civil and Highway Engineering in
the interest of the war-wrecked South. In the same first
year the Chairs of Natural Philosophy and Modern Languages
were created, followed in the second year by the Chairs of
History and English Literature. His ideas culminated in a
system of "schools," and in the third and fourth years he
established the Schools of Law and Equity and of Practical
Journalism, the latter being the first effort ever made to teach
methods of molding public opinion.

In all his association with Washington College, General
Lee had no thought of self-advancement or material benefit.
As the college began to prosper under his wise administra-
tion, the board of trustees wanted to increase his salary, but
he would not allow it, saying he was already receiving more
than his services were worth. And just as firmly he refused
to allow the college to give him a house and an annuity for his
family. "I am unwilling that my family should become a
tax on the college," he wrote to the board, "but desire that
all of its funds should be devoted to the purpose of education. "
And the noble wife was equally firm in refusing such financial
settlement after his death.

His interest was not only on the inside of the college walls,
for he immediately began the systematic improvement of
grounds and buildings. He drew the plans for the chapel and
superintended its erection, and other buildings were added
from time to time. It was his nature to try to improve his

surroundings wherever placed, and at Lexington there was a
splendid field for exercising his abilities in that line. The ex-
ample he set in these improvements about the college and
grounds was soon followed by the Virginia Military Institute,
then the town authorities saw the necessity of better streets
and sidewalks, and the people also began to improve and
beautify their homes. "At Lexington he was creating or
recreating a great nation still. His patience, his courage, his
attitude toward the past, his attitude toward the future, his
perfect forgiveness, his large magnanimity, above all, his hope
were reflected in the eager hearts about him, and from them
spread wide over the bruised and bleeding South, so sorely
in need of all these things."

Under General Lee the college grew in every way — in at-
tendance, in financial support, in its widening influence. He
inspired the teachers and pupils to put forth their highest
powers, the standards of scholarship were advanced, and soon
the graduates of Washington College were ranking with those
from the best institutions elsewhere, and they were in demand
as teachers for the highest positions in the best schools. And
these results were due mainly to the personality and influence
of General Lee as President of the college. Such was the
opinion of those who worked with him.

During the years of so-called "reconstruction" in the South
General Lee suffered with his people, and their love and devo-
tion were very precious to him. He longed to help them, and
did what he could by trying to make useful citizens of the
youth under him; and by his example he showed his people
that human fortitude could be equal to human adversity.
His pleasure was in his home life; he was devoted to his fam-
ily, and that association, as revealed by his letters, was very
beautiful. Children were his delight, and they gave him their
adoring love. His greatest recreation was in his rides on
Traveller in the beautiful country about Lexington, and those
rides were mostly solitary, giving abundant opportunity for
quiet thought. Doubtless he thus solved many problems
arising in his responsible position and drew inspiration and
fortitude for the morrow's duties from the beautiful scenes of
that lovely country; and perhaps he could relieve his burdened
heart by communion with his dumb companion as he could
not with his fellow men.

As the years passed he felt his duty grow stronger, and the
while the college was growing dearer to him. " His great labors
weie directed toward making Washington College the seat
of science, art, and literature," and "a scholastic monument
was slowly responding to his noble influence and wise admin-
istration which would be as illustrious as his most brilliant
military achievements. "

Five years he was spared to this work at Lexington — years
of ceasless labor despite physical disability and suffering —
and then the great heart grew still and his spirit passed into
the realms of the immortals, for

"He triumphed and he did not die!

But on that day at Lexington
Fame came herself to hold
His stirrup while he mounted
To ride down the streets of gold.'

Freedom of Choice. — In case of direct and insoluble issue
between sovereign State and sovereign nation, eveiy man
was not only free to decide, but had to decide the question
of ultimate allegiance for himself; and whichever way he de-
cided he was right. — Charles Francis A dams, of Massachusetts.

Qopfederat^ Ueterap.

ALABAMA'S SECESSION CONVENTION, 1861.

[Scenes and incidents of the secession convention of Ala-
bama, which convened in Montgomery on January 7, 1861,
as remembered by Col. John W. Inzer, of Ashville, who
represented St. Clair County in that assembly. These notes
were dictated to and prepared by his grandson, John Inzer
Freeman, of Birmingham, Ala.]

In January, 1861, Montgomery had but three railroads
entering the city. Much of the travel there was by stage-
coach, steamboat, and private conveyance. There was at
that time quite a number of fine steamers on the river, among
them the Southern Republic, a double-decked steamer, on
which many of the delegates to this convention went to Mont-
gomery.

One of the first things attracting the eye of the visitor on
approaching the capital of the State, was the presence of the
military, something not often seen in those days, soldiers
dressed in gray uniforms and encamped about the Capitol.
Guard mounting was a daily occurrence at the very foot of the
steps of the Capitol. It was said that the destruction of the
State Capitol had been threatened, hence the presence of the
military to protect the building and its inmates. This was
doubted by some, who thought the main objeel of the military
on Capitol Hill was for display. The soldiers wire under the
command of Colonel Tennant Lomax, who afterwards lost
his life in leading his regiment i n a gallant charge at the battle
of Seven Pines, in front of Richmond, in 1862.

On entering the city one would readily notice the strong,
quick, elastic steps of all persons, the stern and determined
countenances of men. Added to this wen- an unusual num-
ber of shrill whistles on trains and boats approaching and
leaving the city and the soul-stirring music of the calliopes on
the steamers playing "Dixie" and other Southern airs, to-
gether with the field music attending the military parades on
the streets, indicating that great events were near at hand.

From the very moment of the convening of the convention

COL. JOHN W. INZER.

the city was crowded to overflow with persons from all parts
of Alabama and by strangers from other States. Scarcely
was there a town of the State without representation, all
anxiously waiting to see what could be done. Be it said to
the credit of that vast gathering and the extraordinary sur-
roundings, all was orderly and well behaved.

It will be remembered that on February 24, 1S60, the
legislature of the State adopted certain joint resolutions
providing that at the election to be held in November, 1860,
for President of the United States, if a "Black Republican"
should be elected the Governor of the State was directed and
required forthwith to issue his proclamation calling a conven-
tion of the people to convene at the capital soon thereafter to
determine what action the State should take.
tion was duly issued by the Governor on December 6, I860.
for an election to be held on December 24 to
to such convention at the State capital, January
counties were allowed the same number of delegates in this
convention that they had in the lower house of the legislature.

This convention of the people ol the sovereign State of
Alabama did assemble in the hall of the 1 louse of Repn
tives at the Capitol, in the cit v ol Montgomery, .it t he hour of
12 o'clock, on Monday January 7. 1861, and, strange to say,
notwithstanding the difficulties in reaching Montgomery at
that time and season of the year, on first roll call every dele-
gate ol the one hundred was present in his seat and responded
to such call.

The members of the convention, before proceeding to the
discharge of the duties confronting them, and ,i- was usual in
such cases, took no oath or obligation whatever, each being
guided by the sense of right for himself and the right to

pursue.

Before the time fixed for the convening of the convention, it
was conceded and believed that a majority of the delegates
as would be seated favored the immediate secession of the
State from the Federal Union, or compact of States, hence the
convention was temporarily and permanently organized
without wrangle or scramble. The only unpleasantness, if
any, had its origin in the fact that the minority of the dele-
gates, as seated, believed that the two delegates from Shelby
County, who were really elected, win- entitled to seats, but
not having certificates of election could only be seated after a
successful contest. These excluded delegates were present in
the lobby. Had these delegates from Shelby been seated, the
convention on the question of immediate secession of the
State would have been about equally divided.

However, the first real test of strength was on the election of
the president of the convention. Those who were in favor of
the immediate secession of the State voted for Hon. \\ M.
Brooks, of Perry County, and those opposed voted for Hon.
Robert Jemison, Jr., of Tuscaloosa County, Brooks receiving
fifty-three votes, and Jemison forty-five, neither Brooks nor
Jemison voting.

After this temporary organization of the body, on the
motion of Hon. W. I.. Yancey, Dr. Baswell Manly, of Mont-
gomery, was requested to open the convention with prayer.
Standing just to the right of the temporary chairman on the
speaker's stand, Dr. Manly, in a humble and graceful manner,
delivered an earnest prayer, which was attentively listened to
by all present and seemed to have a profound effect.

The delegates composing this convention might have well
been classed into three groups, the complexion of the body
standing about thus: Fifty-two favored the immediate seces-
sion of the State, twenty-four favored cooperation with the
other Southern States before seceding from the Union, and
twenty-four opposed secession in any manner, preferring to

^opfederat^ l/efcerap.

remain in the Union and give Mr. Lincoln a trial, as they ex-
pressed it, before taking action. There were as many as
twenty-four that never signed the lithograph copy of the
ordinance of secession; however, some of these who did not
place their names to the ordinance pledged themselves and
their people to its support, and some of these same men were
found subsequently in the Confederate army doing patriotic
service. Three-fourths of the delegates of the convention
believed in the constitutional right of secession. This right
they had been taught from childhood.

The delegates, taken as a whole, were a superior body of men
and not surpassed by any body of one hundred men that ever
assembled in any State. They were generally men of middle
age, though there were some quite young, while others were
well advanced in years. Many of them were dressed in suits
of homemade gray jeans, manufactured by the fair hands of
their wives and daughters, who never before knew what it
was to perform such work. Yancey, Henderson, Morgan,
Watts, Bragg, Timberlake, and many others who had usually
worn suits of the finest quality of broadcloth, wore suits of
the homemade jeans, and some of the most elegant and
fashionable ladies of the State were also in attendance dressed
in suits made by their own fair hands, and such ladies were
greatly admired by all. It had been said that the South was
without factories to clothe our people, hence these suits were
made at home manufactories to show that there could be
found in every home in the South cards, wheels, and looms
ready for manufacturing clothing for our soldiers and people
in the event war should come. This was freely verified during
the war which followed, as this homemade jeans constituted
the material out of which our army was clothed and uni-
formed, these same noble women manufacturing such material
in their homes.

The first ripple in the convention which caused feeling and
angry expressions grew out of a resolution offered early after
organization by Mr. Whatly, of Calhoun County. Some of
the members thought this resolution tended to reflect on their
loyalty to Alabama, hence the trouble was soon explained and
good feeling was restored in the body.

This convention had its William L. Yancey, usually called
Bill Yancey, the great spirit and leader of his party in the
convention, to whom all straight-out secessionists in the body
looked for leadership. The life of Yancey and his private and
public career were as pure as the driven snow, and he felt that
the right of secession of a State from the Federal Union was
guaranteed in the Constitution of the United States, and that
in the exercise of this right of secession was the only sure
road to the peace and prosperity of his beloved South. Look-
ing back at Yancey after a lapse of over sixty years, my preju-
dices have all vanished and gone, if I ever had any. I feel,
and verily believe, that Yancey was the greatest of men I
ever saw, and one of the greatest that ever lived, and his
greatness will be awarded him by the future historian. Like-
wise, this convention had its Robert Jemison, Jr., of Tusca-
loosa, a man of clear head, sound judgment, and pure motives,
whose public and private life was without spot or blemish, and
to whom the delegates of that body opposed to separate
State action at all times looked for counsel and leadership.
Jemison possessed many of the elements of greatness. Yancey
was the great orator, while Jemison was the cool, clear-
headed thinker. A stranger coming into the body would
have had no trouble in detecting that Yancey and Jemison
were the leaders of the convention, despite the fact that there
were a number of others there who might have been classed
with these men.

This convention had its Watts, one of the noblest, purest,
and best of men. It also had its great lawyers and judges in
the persons of Dargan, Bragg, Morgan, Herndon, Webb,
Stone, Gibbons, and many others. This convention was not
without its great orators, among whom was Baker, of Bar-
bour. It also had its poets, one of whom was W. H. Smith, of
Tuscaloosa, who wrote, in part, the debates of the convention
and to whom the historian of Alabama owes and will ever
owe much for this report of the acts, and sayings of the con-
vention.

In the convention was to be found able statesmen and
profound scholars, among them being Cochran, of Barbour;
its great advocates at the bar, such men as Barnes, of Cham-
bers; Clements, of Madison. Also such great men as Brooks,
Boiling, Dowdell, Clarke, Bulger, Coleman, Jewett, Jones,
and others whose known ability and love of the State were not
questioned. Besides these were to be found delegates of
unusual ability, many of whom, in token of their sincerity,
gave up their lives on the field of battle for the cause they
knew to be right. " Is not one sincere in a cause for which he
will sacrifice his life?"

The greater part of the time before the passage of the
ordinance of secession, the body was in executive session,
sitting behind closed doors. During this time many exciting
scenes occurred, most of which have been lost to history.
It is difficult to remember all that occurred there, after a
lapse of sixty years.

On the evening of January 10, 1861, and after all matters in
connection with the ordinance of secession had been com-
pleted and all preliminary votes had been taken, by mutual
consent it was understood that, at some period on the coming
day, a final vote should be taken, and before the adjournment
on that evening, Mr. Watts, of the convention, invited the
body to dine with him at his palatial home in the city. At
this dining there were, in addition to the members of the con-
vention, hundreds, or perhaps thousands, of others present,
the largest gathering at any private residence that I ever saw
in my life.

On the morning of January 11, 1861, the day which had
been designated by the convention for the final vote on the
adoption of the ordinance of secession, long before the time
appointed for taking the vote, the Capitol building was filled
from top to bottom with people anxiously awaiting the re-
sult. It was impossible to obtain standing room. The ven-
dors of refreshments and the peanut dealers in the rotunda
were forced to beat a hasty retreat for the safety of themselves
and their valuables. The grounds around the Capitol were
crowded by people anxiously awaiting the announcement
that Alabama was a free sovereign State. The excitement
was intense.

During the time the ordinance was being considered by the
convention and just before its adoption, another secession
convention was being held by citizens in the Senate chamber,
presided over by the good and great man, Judge John D.
Pelham, and by which an ordinance dissolving the bonds that
subsisted between the State of Alabama and the United
States was unanimously adopted. During all this time the
convention sat with closed doors and the most perfect order
prevailed. Members of the body, in short talks favoring and
opposing the adoption of the measure, treated each other with
the greatest courtesy and respect and with expressions of
brotherly love. Notwithstanding there was intense feeling
permeating the whole body and the passions of men ran high,
such feeling did not manifest itself in an unseemly manner in
the convention. Members spoke in great earnestness and
were, in the main, guarded in their expressions.

^oi>federat<£ Ueterag.

Those favoring secession argued earnestly and contended
that the right of a State to secede from the Federal Union was
so clear under the Constitution of the United States that,
without doubt, Alabama would be allowed to secede in peace
and good feeling on the part of the general government; and
some went so far as to insist that the difference existing
between the Northern and Southern divisions of the United
States was of such nature, and so great, and the interests of
the two sections so different, that the only way to prevent war
and bloodshed was in the exercise of this constitutional right of
secession. And the delegates who opposed the secession of the
State, while they generally conceded the right of the State to
secede at pleasure, were of the opinion that such action on the
part of Alabama would necessarily result in war and blood-
shed. There were some delegates in the convention who
denied the right of a State to secede under the Federal Con-
stitution, and to do so, in their judgment, would constitute
treason. While this earnest discussion was in progress, others
seemed to take pleasure in the thought that, before the ad-
journment of the body, Alabama would be a free and inde-
pendent State, free from the rule and domineering control of
a "black republican" administration (as it was called),
headed by Abraham Lincoln. Other members, in sorrow and
regret, did not like to part company with the good old Union of
their fathers, as they expressed it, rather preferring to live and
die in the Union. One elderly delegate from North Alabama,
Judge Posey, said that on the evening before he walked out on
the hill near the cemetery with a friend and there beheld the
sun, setting the last time on Alabama as a member or a part
of the Federal Union. This he said with (ears in his eyes, and
it was evident that his feelings were stronger than he was
able to express. The many short talks were earnest and
sincere and very impressive and never to be forgotten. Those
participating in these talks seemed to give no heed to the
great excitement then going on outside the convention hall.
Love for the old Union was great indeed, and the scene was
pathetic. However, the love of State rights and for independ-
ence and the thought of a Southern republic was greater than
that for the old government and prevailed in the body, as
shown by the votes of the members, sixty-one voting for
and thirty-nine against the adoption of the ordinance.

It is a great loss to the people of the South that those
speeches could not have been preserved completely, and the
spirit in which they were uttered. They would have made a
line impression on the minds of our brethren in the North
as to the honesty and sincere manner in which our people
seceded from the Federal Union. They would have been con-
vinced that Alabama was not carried out of the Union by a
few hot-headed secessionists, and that if war should come the
people of the State would stand together in making the seces-
sion of the State a success and a government free from North-
ern control. Had our Northern opponents occupied seats in
the gallery of the convention while it was getting ready to
make its final vote on the adoption of the ordinance, they
would have been thoroughly convinced that a large majority
of those present were ready and willing to offer their hearts'
blood in the defense of Alabama.

At last, on the evening of that memorable day, never to be
forgotten in the history of the State, the time came for the
taking of the final vote on the adoption of the ordinance, and
at such time no one was present except the delegates and offi-
cers, though possibly a favored few were permitted to remain.
Notwithstanding the wild confusion and enthusiasm in and

around the Capitol, everything was as still as death in that
hall. This was one of the most solemn scenes my eyes ever
beheld. The faces of strong men were pale and almost like
death in appearance while the names of the delegates were
being called and the final vote registered. This was not be-
cause of personal cowardice or fear, but because of the grave
responsibility resting upon them.

On the announcement of the president that the ordinance of
secession had passed and that Alabama was a free sovereign
State, the doors of the hall were at once thrown open to the
public, and men, women, and children rushed into the hall
amid scenes of the wildest excitement. It had been so ar-
ranged that when the president of the convention declared
the ordinance adopted, an officer of the body stood at the
third window from the southwest corner of the Capitol, in the
hall, and on the side fronting the city, with a handkerchief in
his hand to signal Mrs. A. G. Walker, the wife of the Chiel
Justice of t In- Supreme Court, announein -ion of the

St.it.-. Mis. Walker was standing on tin- pavement just out-
side of the gate leading up to the Capitol, and on the left
coming down from the Capitol, with the lanyard of "I ittle
Texas" in her hand, and at the particular moment the gun was
discharged amid terrific excitement. The first gun was in
honor of the independence of the State, and then a salute
was fired for each State that had seceded, Mrs. Walker
firing only for Alabama, which was the fourth State that
seceded. "Little Texas" was a small piece of artillery,
mounted on low wheels, and used on public occasions bv the
people of Montgomery. Amid all this excitement, everything
was carried out systematically as arranged.

Immediately after the opening of the doors of the conven-
tion hall, Mr. Yancey moved some two or three steps down the
aisle toward the president's stand, having in his hand a
beautiful flag, which, in the name of and in behalf of the
ladies of Montgomery, in one of his eloquent and beautiful
speeches, he presented to the convention. On one side of
this flag was a large cotton stalk, and on the other a large
rattlesnake in coil, with appropriate emblems. One men-
tioned cotton as king, and the other forbade anyone to tread
on him.

At the close of Yancey's address, Mr. Brooks, the president
of the convention, turned to Alpheus Baker, a delegate from
Barbour, who was standing just to his left and on the speaker's
stand, and requested him to accept the flag in behalf of the
convention. This Mr. Baker did with great eloquence. Some
one asked Hon. Alexandria Meek, of Mobile, what bethought
of Baker's speech, and he said "it was a perfect Niagara of
eloquence."

At the close of Mr. Baker's address, the convention ad-
journed for the day amidst great excitement and enthn
That evening was spent by the crowd about the Capitol
in making short addresses, many of the leading men of this
and other States participating. Many of the addresses were
by men who had opposed the secession of the State, and on this
occasion they fully committed themselves to secession.

The enthusiasm continued throughout the evening and
until daybreak on the morning of the twelfth. Stands were
erected all along Dexter Avenue at street crossings and in the
public square and on down Commerce Street to the river
bank, and speakings were held at other places in the city, the
whole city being beautifully illuminated.

The convention met again on the morning of January 1J,
and commenced work in good earnest to make the action of
the State a success.

10

Qopfederat^ Ueterai?.

COMPARISON AND APPRAISAL.

HISTORICAL EVENING ADDRESS AT BIRMINGHAM CONVENTION
U. D. C, BY MRS. A. A. CAMPBELL, HISTORIAN GENERAL.

It is a high privilege to hold the third and last of my His-
torical Evenings in this beautiful city of Birmingham in the
noble commonwealth of Alabama, which gave to the Con-
federacy its first capital, the great Admiral Raphael Semmes,
the dashing cavalier, Gen. Joseph Wheeler, and a host of illus-
trious soldiers, among them the gallant Pelham, who, like so
many sons of Dixie, died in her defense. Alabama fittingly
represents the Old South with its lofty traditions, and Bir-
mingham symbolizes the new era which dawned when the old
had drawn to its somber close. Let us, therefore, make this
hour, dedicated to retrospects, a time for comparison and
appraisal, realizing that whatever is best and worthiest in our
newer South is due to the teaching and example of the men
who marched under the Bonnie Blue Flag and made it im-
mortal.

The leisure of the Old South was one of its salient charms.
It was practically immune from the minor pests which provide
subjects for our experiment stations and have made the word
insecticide so common in our vocabulary. Fancy a potato
without a bug, a tomato without a blight, a rose without a
slug, an orchard without a scale, a boll without a weevil!
What was planted grew without spraying, and died of old age
without the assistance of the gipsy moth and its associate as-
sassins. No wonder there was leisure for the development of
a group of statesmen whose vision made this republic a mighty
nation instead of a narrow strip along the Atlantic seaboard.
From the conquest of the Northwest territory through the
Louisiana Purchase, the Gadsden Purchase, the Mexican War,
and the capture of California by Fremont, all our vast area was
expanded by Southern men. As you have doubtless observed,
these facts are not emphasized at Pilgrim dinners and May-
flower celebrations, and I may say to you, confidentially, that
the ingenuity of our good friends, the Plymouth Rockers, is
undoubtedly apparent in a discreet silence concerning the
things they have left undone in the building of the nation.

There was another factor which made home life different
and less fluctuating. The servant gal problem had not
left the incubator of domestic trouble. There was no listen-
ing on cold mornings for a footstep which failed to register.
As was said of Federal officeholders, the cook seldom died
and never resigned, and those old cooks were the high priest-
esses of the culinary art. Their minds were not distracted by
the conflicting claims of culture and the kitchen. Let me
illustrate. The Old Dominion has acquired some little local
celebrity as the Mother of Presidents, the first lady member
of Parliment, and the Old Virginia ham. Some think the
last is the best.

Once upon a time a ham was baking in my range, a distant
relative of the ferocious pigs which sometimes attacked the
Stonewall Brigade and were killed and eaten in self-defense
by those intrepid warriors. Presiding over this aristocrat
of the cuisine was the sweet girl graduate of an industrial
school. The odor of burning meat warned me that a catas-
trophe had occurred. Rushing into the kitchen, I was greeted
with the question: "Mrs. Campbell, do you think the mad-
ness of Hamlet was real or feigned? I am preparing an essay
on the fair Ophelia and the Melancholy Dane. " As I snatched
the charred and smoking remnants of the F. F. V. from the
oven, I fear my manner in replying lacked that repose which
marks the stamp of Vere de Vere and did not encourage
Shakespearian research during cooking hours.

If hospitality is less universal than of yore, let us comfort

ourselves with the reflection that in the average home it now
entails infinitely more effort than in the placid, abundant days
when a pound of butter, a dozen eggs, and a glass of brandy
were the usual accessories to the simplest dessert and the
announcement that Lucullus dines with Lucullus was the
assurance of a feast fit for an epicure.

Our happy people, whose God was Jehovah, dwelt under a
government which derived its fundamentals from Magna
Charta and habeas corpus, but its motto, E Pluribus Ununt,
signified a new conception, one nation composed of many
States. The men who framed the Federal Constitution were
not copyists; they were originators. It was chiefly evolved
by James Madison, and was declared by Gladstone to be the
greatest instrument struck off at a given time by the human
intellect.

If you wish to know by what small majorities and by what
devious means the Constitution was adopted by the thirteen
original States, read the life of John Marshall, by ex-Senator
Beveridge. Naturally, you will find no eulogies of Thomas
Jefferson. You do not expect them any more than you
expect something flippant and frivolous from the Prophet
Jeremiah. But you do find the lucid and convincing proof
that the right of withdrawal from the Union, commonly called
secession, was recognized to secure the ratification of the Con-
stitution. You find also which States first threatened seces-
sion, and why they desired to form a Northern Confederacy.
If we exclude this book from our libraries because we entertain
a different opinion of Jefferson, and other sections exclude it
because it tells the truth about State rights, both sides are in
danger of becoming narrow-minded bigots, incapable of ap-
preciating the viewpoint of the other. Our entire history may
be interpreted by the amendments to that Constitution.
From 1804 to 1865 we did not modify it by the stroke of a pen,
and then come the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth
amendments, which differ so radically with all that precedes
that it is evident some mighty cataclysm has swept over our
people, and the victors are recording the verdict.

One phase of that conflict must not be overlooked. It may
have been inevitable, but the blame for its precipitation rests
upon the Democratic convention which met at Charleston in
1860 and failed to agree upon a presidential candidate. The
Northern Democrats chose Stephen A. Douglas; the Southern
Democrats chose John C. Breckinridge. They defeated each
other, put in power the Republican party, which was hostile
to both, and many of the misfortunes which ensued must be
traced to this colossal folly.

What is done is done. Let us not look into the past to dis-
cover its subtle treacheries, its brutal cruelties, its needless
anguish. Rather let us revere in disaster a heroism unsur-
passed by any race, and let us listen to the ancient cry of
Faith which rose like incense from a bleeding land: "Though
he slay me, yet will I trust him. "

The eternal stars, Orion and the glittering Pleiades, which
witnessed the desolation and also the triump of Job, still shine
in benediction upon all who make human fortitude equal to
human adversity.

The person who seeks to perpetuate sectional hatred is a
friend to no one, but we would be traitors to our highest trust
and recreant to our holiest duty if we failed to teach future
generations that the South fought for its constitutional rights,
and, as President Davis said, the fact that secession was im-
practical did not prove that it was wrong. We can stress
principles without attacking personalities.

Let us glance for a moment at Southern literature, crowned
with the unique name of Edgar Allen Poe, the prince of poets,
also the founder of the modern detective story, and none of the

Qoofederat^ l/eterai).

11

adventures of Sherlock Holmes have excelled "The Gold Bug"
or "The Murders of the Rue Morgue." Another poet of the
first rank was a Confederate soldier, Sidney Lanier, a master
singer, whose music will echo down the ages.

A few days ago a distinguished man of letters entered the
life eternal, one who depicted with rare fidelity the romance
and the tragedy of the land where we were dreaming, Thomas
Nelson Page, late Ambassador to Italy, perpetual Minister
Plenipotentiary and Envoy Extraordinary from the Old
South to the boundless realm of Futurity.

The renaissance of the eighties surpassed in productivity
and value the prose writings of any previous era, and, while it
has ebbed, there are a number of authors with best sellers to
their credit.

It must, however, be conceded that the Southern Literary
Messenger has had no successor. Southern magazines expire
of infantile paralysis, not of senile decay, and, so far as I am
informed, the Confederate Veteran, of Nashville, is the
only one continuously published for thirty years and still
extensively circulated. Southern writers must now compete
in the literary markets of Boston, New York, Philadelphia,
and Chicago for a place in their big publications. This is an
unwelcome thought, but it is my solemn conviction that the
first step toward remedying a condition is to admit its exist-
ence. We are baffled to fight better, fall to rise, sleep to
wake.

In 1865 two great armies were disbanded in the reunited
States. The blue and the gray went back to the fields and
raised bumper crops. Our splendid men in khaki, after mak-
ing Armistice Day next to the Fourth of July the most glori-
ous in our annuals, complained for many weary months of
unemployment, because few of them desired work on the
(arms. This is not a tide which will again flow landward; it is
a deep and powerful current which continually enriches the
cities, impoverishes rural conditions, and causes one of our
serious problems.

After forty-three years, 1870 to 1913, we began a series of
four amendments which show how far we have progressed
since the paramount issue of State rights was defeated at
Appomattox, for three of them attack some cherished right
of sovereign commonwealth never before challenged. The
Supreme Court of the United States is now the sole bulwark
against Federal aggression, and we owe a debt of gratitude to
Chief Justice Taft for the decision that a law, although bene-
ficial, should not be made operative through the invasion of
the rights of a State.

Now for the appraisal of our present assets. The blow
which struck the shackles from the slave emancipated our
economic system. In material wealth the South is incalcu-
lably richer than ever before. Its natural resources in timber,
minerals, land, and water power are absolutely unrivalled,
and have barely crossed the threshold of development.

I have spoken of the great part played by ante-bellum
statesmen. We may recall with pride that just four years ago
the outstanding statesman of the entire world was a Southern
man. After long exile, in 1013 a son of Virginia again sat in
the White House, Woodrow Wilson. His form is still too
near to estimate its full magnitude, but it will emerge from
these' temporary shadows as the greatest since Washington,
for he attempted to gain for the whole world through the
League of Nations that freedom which Washington secured
for his own country.

Destiny did not call an amiable mediocrity to that high
place in a tremendous crisis; it called a leader, and he ever-
more led. Sometimes he drove. It was not his nature to
coax, but can you match the eight years of Woodrow Wilson

with any other period in American history and find equal
achievement? For the first time the United States sat at the
council table of nations, a victorious partner in the World
War, and was accorded the leadership in the reconstruction of
a devastated continent. We were not deposed. Weabdicated,
ingloriously, ignominiously, at the mandate of those whose
vindictive hatred was aroused by the preeminence of Presi-
dent Wilson. In the misery of these unsettled times perhaps
they have learned that there is nothing so disappointing as a
satisfied vengeance.

Meanwhile, except in self-respect, we are the richest and
most favored nation on the globe, but we are not the first, nor
shall we be the last on that proud pinnacle. Go with me
across the seas and the centuries to the palace in Babylon
where Alexander lies dying. Silently the Macedonians salute
him in a last farewell. His empire crumbles, and in the wake
of his returning armies the luxury of the East, and its many
races, come to Greece. Soon that gifted people is polluted by
inferior strains, the very language of Homer, Plato, and
Aristotle is forgotten, and a hybrid dialect takes its place
which has not produced one single masterpiece in two thou-
sand years.

Rome succeeded to the empire of Alexander, and added to
it vast regions. A horde of slaves and aliens graced the
triumphs of its conquering Caesars, remained to minister to
decadent Romans, and debased the blood that ruled the
world. Soon the imperial city became the Niobc of nations,
its language dead, and not a vestige left of the far-flung sway
over provinces subjugated by the invincible legions. These are
solemn lessons for us to ponder, for the United States is fast
ceasing to be the home of a purely Anglo-Saxon civilization.
For the first time since they quit work on the Tower of Babel
Shem, Ham, and Japheth all dwell under one flag, and it is
our Star-Spangled Banner, of whose meaning they are ignor-
ant if they construe liberty to mean license and if they use our
benign laws as a shield under whose protection they may
safely teach the heresies and fallacies which have afflicted
Europe and which menace the happiness of mankind.

Underlying and complicating these perils is one which
knows nor creed nor color — the fatal spirit of greed, which is
the source of lawlessness, the corrupter of virtue, the forger of
those chains which hold in ultimate bondage the prisoners of
that dire abode above whose portal is inscribed: "All hope
abandon ye who enter here. "

Against these dark forebodings there are two remedies,
a patriotism which is proof against the allurements of pleasure
or the appeal of unworthy ambition and an individual pur-
pose to love mercy, to do justly, and to walk humbly with our
God.

As Daughters of the Confederacy we find our hope and
inspiration in the story of the Confederacy. We sec its chief
Executive, President Davis, bearing with patience and sub-
lime resignation the vicarious burden of a people's woe; we
see Stonewall Jackson, sword forever sheathed, looking across
the river to the rest which awaits those who fight the good
fight; we see Robert E. Lee standing in ever-growing splen-
dor, the high exemplar of military genius and Christian man-
hood.

We may not know in what great agony these men have been
the cup of strength to others, in what temptation they have
nerved a human soul to victory, or in what struggle they have
pointed the way to a supreme renunciation, but their lives, their
memory, and the great, accumulated, intangible treasure of
the lives and deeds of those who loved and followed them
constitute our priceless heritage.

We believe if we enshrine in our heart of hearts the faith in

12

C^opfederat^ l/eteran

which they trusted, the principles for which they sacrificed,
the South will continue to give to this nation its leaders in
peace, in war, in high ideals, and unselfish service.

CLOSING SCENES OF WAR IN THE SHENANDOAH
VALLEY.

BY D. C. GALLAHER, CHARLESTON, W. VA.

Perhaps no other such limited section as the Shenandoah
Valley was the scene of such continuous fighting from the
beginning to the end of the War between the States. Here
Stonewall Jackson won immortal fame in his strategy and
many victories, and here Sheridan won some fame and much
infamy.

The situation in Virginia north of the James River and
early in 1865 was temptingly ripe for just such events as
actually occurred. Grant was tightening his strangle hold
around Lee's depleted and half-starved army at Petersburg.
Man and beast everywhere were suffering for subsistence.
Even the Shenandoah Valley, justly called the "granary of
the Confederacy," had been stripped bare by both armies,
and in the preceding fall Sheridan had burned many homes,
all of the mills, and every barn, and had carried off every
foot of stock to be found by his soldiers, a prototype of the
Huns in Belgium. Sheridan had boasted in a report to Grant
that he had so devastated that section "that a crow even
would have to carry his rations with him." One small mill is
still pointed out as the only one left by Sheridan. The
farmers too old for military service and their families
throughout Virginia had been keeping body and soul together
with the scant remnants left by the agents of the Confederacy,
who had "impressed" or commandeered everything possible
for the army even before Sheridan came and destroyed these
scant remnants in the "Valley" and wherever he went.
The only reliable main channels of supply to Lee's depleted
and half-starved army were the two railroads running into
Richmond, the Virginia Central (now the Cincinnati and
Ohio Railroad) from west of Staunton, and the Richmond and
Danville (now the Southern Railroad) via Lynchburg, and
the small and slow boats of the canal, also from Lynchburg
and Buchanan.

Grant early designed to cut off and absolutely destroy
even these feeble arteries of supply from Lee's army near
Richmond, and directed Sheridan, then in command at
Winchester, to do so. Sheridan quietly spent several weeks
in getting together some nine thousand or more picked cav-
alry, artillery, wagons, etc. The official reports show there
were then within his reach and control over twenty-three
thousand cavalry alone in and near the lower Valley, as far
as Harper's Ferry, guarding the railroads, etc., and attached
to his main army at Winchester. Mosby's ever-vigilant and
daring command, liable to strike at any hour or place, necessi-
tated the presence there of this unusual number of the
enemy's cavalry. Every man, horse, wagon, and equipment
was carefully selected for Sheridan's ride through Virginia to
join Grant at or near Richmond, and on one of the last days
of February, 1865, there rode out of Winchester, on their
mission of ruin and destruction, the best equipped large body
of horsemen ever seen on this continent. There was but little
to oppose them. They were headed for Richmond and ex-
pected to, as they did in fact, sweep the Valley clean of
Confederates and to destroy as they went, and their besom
of destruction was indeed visible for years after.

Early's command had dwindled by fatalities and deser-
tions and by most of it being sent to hard-pressed Lee, except

some of Wharton's Division, which was then away in the
rear in winter quarters near Fishersville, six miles east of
Staunton; and even from it daily desertions of half-starved
and ragged soldiers were occurring. There was no sub-
sistence for the cavalry down the Valley, hence they were
scattered, some at Swope's (of Rosser's command), west of
Staunton, and some near Lexington (of Lomax's command);
but very many were at home on furlough or elsewhere feeding
and saving their horses for the expected spring campaign.
Sheridan's spies and "Jessie Scouts" (spies in Confederate
uniforms) swarmed over the Valley and inside our lines,
making daily reports, astonishingly accurate, for Sheridan's
reports show he knew details of the situation far better than
Early, who had only about one hundred and fifty cavalry
between him and Winchester, picketing and scouting around
Harrisonburg, thirty miles away from his small infantry in
winter quarters. All during the winter Sheridan had kept
pretty close to Winchester and Early near Staunton, with
occasional forays of cavalry, mainly by Mosby's and Mc-
Neill's commands, and a notable raid in December by Gen.
Thomas L. Rosser, who, by an all-night ride and daring sur-
prise at daylight, captured at New Creek, on the Baltimore
and Ohio Railroad (now Keyser, W. Va.), the fort and seven
hundred of the garrison and five hundred cattle for Lee's
starving army. At Moorefield the night before, Gen. Nathan
Goff, later United States Judge and United States Senator
and Secretary of the Navy, was captured. Save an occa-
sional scout, Sheridan, now on his raid, encountered no
Confederates until at the Mt. Crawford bridge over the North
River, about sixteen miles from Staunton, he found guarding
it, on the afternoon of March 1, a picket and reserve of about
one hundred and fifty cavalry, which he flanked by some of
his troopers swimming the swollen stream above the bridge,
and nearly succeeded in capturing every one of them. It
was then a keen run from there to Staunton, some sixteen
miles away, the majority escaping by running into the woods
and byroads. That night, unopposed, Sheridan entered
Staunton, destroying as he went all supplies except those
needed for his own forces. Straggling cavalry and couriers
during the night brought the news to General Early, who,
before daylight of March 2 hastily moved Wharton's skeleton
division of only two slim brigades of about sixteen hundred
men in all, and his few artillery from Fishersville, then winter
quarters, down to Waynesboro, five miles eastward. He
hurriedly formed his thin line of defense upon a moderate
ridge east of the town, his line of battle practically, but not
quite, as the sequel showed, spanning a crescent winding of
South River, then swollen to a flood stage and way out of its
banks, and with but one narrow bridge crossing available for
retreat, if necessary. He failed, however, to entirely connect
his extreme left with the river, leaving a body of woods on
his flank unprotected.

The merest novice then and now wonders why he did not
fall back promptly two or three miles farther into the narrow
and easily defended Rockfish Gap of the Blue Ridge Moun-
tains, only three miles away, where he might have held
Sheridan at bay or compelled him to abandon that route, as
General Hunter was compelled on his raid to Lynchburg, Va.,
under similar conditions the year before. It is said that
Early declared he placed his men in that trap with no chance
to retreat "to compel them to fight!" Compel the men of
Monocacy, Winchester, and of Cedar Creek to fight! General
Custer, Sheridan's best commander, in his published and
official report, says that "There were four (?) brigades and
one battery of artillery posted behind entrenchments," etc.
There were, as a matter of fact, no entrenchments and only

Qopfederat^ l/eteraij.

13

two skeletons of brigades, perhaps sixteen hundred men in
all. A rail fence torn down and piled up for a couple of hun-
dred yards on a line of battle three-fourths of a mile in length
made the only "entrenchments." Two boys, deserters from
that vicinity (whose names were well known and which I
withhold), and who for some months had been with Sheridan,
guided Custer, concealed by the woods on Early's left flank
above referred to, to a sunken lane leading from the Green-
ville road to the South River ford, and wholly unprotected by
Early on his extreme left flank. Sheridan, with his usual
plan of fighting, made a feint in front and flanked his enemy.
Within a short half hour Custer had two brigades of about
four thousand men galloping, a half mile in Early's rear, into
Waynesboro between our men and the swollen river, cutting
off all possible escape, and not losing one man killed, while
the Confederates lost the gallant Col. William H. Harman,
who was shot dead in the streets of Waynesboro near Galla-
her's Mill when trying to escape, and practically all of the
command and every piece of artillery and wagons were cap-
tured.

There was but little firing or fighting in this wretchedly
managed affair, and General Early was later rebuked by Lee
by an order, as shown below. The Yankee artillery on the
hill near the "Punch Bowl," a mile away, and used as a
feint to cover the flank movement, exchanged a few shots
with Early's artillery. Sheridan reported that he "captured
nine pieces of artillery, thirteen battle flags, eleven hundred
and sixty-five men, seventy-eight officers, and one hundred
and fifty wagons," and that "the enemy consisted of two of
Wharton's infantry brigades and Rosscr's cavalry" and nearly
the entire force of the enemy captured"; and this was about
correct, only some of those who had horses escaping in the
mad stampede of cavalry and civilians all mixed up together
over the mountain road through Rockfish Gap. The rout
was complete. Custer added, in his rather self-laudatory
report, that he "captured a portion of Early's staff (who, in
fact, was Dr. Hunter McGuire, formerly Stonewall Jackson's
Medical Director), and I am in hopes of capturing Early.
1 am pushing him through the (Rockfish) Gap." But Early,
just as soon as the stampede set in and it was seen to be a
hopeless rout, avoiding the main pike, turned into a byroad
and escaped, with several of his faithful staff, through
Turk's Gap of the Blue Ridge some six miles below, on the
eastern side of which he spent the night. And after wander-
ing and avoiding Sheridan, General Early reported to General
Leer at Petersburg, nearly two weeks afterwards, at 2:30 a.m.,
March 15, according to his brief official report to Gen. John
C. Breckinridge, then just made Secretary of War. On
March 29, two weeks later to the day, according to official
records, General Lee summarily relieved him of all command
by an order, saying: " I will address you a letter at your home
in Franklin County, to which you can return and await
further orders."

Less than two weeks later came Appomattox. Here was
a sad closing chapter to the career of one of Lee's bravest,
most trusted, and efficient lieutenants, and to the brilliant
victories which Early shared with Jackson and Breckinridge
and that gave the Valley a historic glory unequaled by any
since Marathon and Thcrmopyla?. Except a running fight at
Mt. Crawford, as stated, with about one hundred of our
cavalry, Sheridan had had no opposition whatever on his
way toward Waynesboro. Gen. Thomas L. Rosscr, with a
half dozen men selected by him, left the pike on the hill
above Fishersville as the enemy came in view from Staunton
and rode around Sheridan's forces to ascertain if the latter,
as the infamous General Hunter did in June, 1864, when he
1**

burned the Virginia Military Institute and hanged innocent
citizens, was going to Lexington and Lynchburg via Green-
ville, and was only making a feint toward Rockfish Cap.
General Rosser sent back from near Greenville to Early a
courier, who, after running into the enemy in Waynesboro
that night, escaped, and some years after met General Early
for the first time and delivered Rosser's belated dispatch
(oral) that the enemy was not on the Lexington road, etc.

Sheridan rode rapidly unopposed thereafter, crossing Rock-
fish Gap to Charlottesville and thence to Columbia, destroy-
ing the Virginia Central Railroad (now the Cincinnati and
Ohio Railroad) and the Canal. Finding the James River
too swollen to cross and destroy the Richmond and Danville
Road, he, March 16, joined Grant at the White House, being
followed by some five or six hundred cavalry which General
Rosser had hastily gathered up, but who never overtook
Sheridan, the roads being in deep mud and terribly cut up
by Sheridan and well-nigh impassable. After continuous and
heavy rains, so cut up were they by Sheridan that the deep
ruts of his tracks remained for years after. To some people
amusing, but an instance of impudence, was the fact that
while in Charlottesville some of Sheridan's troopers actually
got out and distributed free an edition of the Chronicle, a
Charlottesville weekly, in which they ridiculed General
Early and Confederates generally! I have a copy of that
edition.

Early in the morning of March 7, at Mt. Jackson, before
daylight, the heavy convoy of prisoners, artillery, wagons,
etc., sent to Winchester by Sheridan was fruitlessly attacked
by a small body of Confederate cavalry attempting rescue,
and here the last shot by a body of Confederates was fired in
that Valley, rendered immortal by four years of almost daily
battle or skirmishing in the most remarkable war of the
then modern history. It is but just to say that perhaps
none of Lee's lieutenants, whether directly under him or
with a separate army, ever fought harder or with more honor
against overwhelming odds than General Early, who, it
will be recalled, won the battle of Monocacy against great
odds and drove the enemy clear to within sight of panic-
stricken Washington itself, where the timely arrival of large
reenforcements, hastily sent from Virginia by Grant, con-
vinced Early that he was a day too late. After this Early
retired to the Valley, the enemy not opposing or even pursuing,
such a fright had he given them. This movement added to
Early's great luster and glory as a general, which in a weak
moment or by a hasty error at Waynesboro were unhappily
dimmed.

Gen. George A. Custer and Gen. Thomas L. Rosser.

Among the cadets at West Point when the War between
the States began were George A. Custer and Thomas L.
Rosser, classmates, and both very young and very warm
friends. Custer left there for the Union army and Rosser
for the Confederacy, after a fond farewell to one another.
Each, a beau sabre, became a famous cavalry general, and
their commands, one of the Army of the Potomac, the other
of the Army of Northern Virginia, and most often in the
Shenandoah Valley, were frequently pitted against each other
and almost personally at times. In the Shenandoah Valley
campaign this was particularly so. Often in the furious clash
of charges we could easily recognize Custer in the thickest of
the fight, for he was recklessly brave, and with his long yellow
hair, which he, perhaps from pardonable vanity, wore with
an always brilliant uniform, was easily recognized. Many
messages were sent by these school friends to one another
through the lines, as each often retired before the other. It

14

^dijrederat^ Vetera*?.

was the keenest ambition of each to capture the other, and
often this came very near being realized. A noticeable in-
stance was in the fall of 1864, when Grant was encircling
Richmond. Rosser, an unusually handsome man and the
beau ideal of the dashing cavalier, had lately married a belle
and beauty whose ancestral home, "Courtland," was in
Hanover County, near Richmond. Grant's right flank and
Lee's left alternately occupied this section, the cavalry having
almost daily fights and with varying occupation.

Upon one occasion Rosser's command was at Hanover
Courthouse, and he was spending the night at "Courtland,"
Custer's pickets, not very far away, were informed by some
runaway negroes of Rosser's location. Just before daylight
a faithful old slave of the family rushed into the mansion and
waking Rosser up told him the Federal cavalry were coming.
Rosser, hastily dressing, sprang upon his horse, saddled and
the stirrup held by the old servant, and, dashing down a
bypath, eluded the enemy coming up the avenue of trees in
front, and escaped. Custer, entering the house, introduced
himself to the family, Mrs. Rosser almost welcoming him, as
she well knew the old-time fondness of her husband for Custer.
Virginia hospitality overcame enmity and a warm breakfast
was enjoyed by Custer. However, he was soon run out by
Rosser by a sudden return and attack, but, before leaving,
Custer left a note for Rosser saying he had "learned that he
(Rosser) was in the neighborhood and had called to pay his
respects and was sorry not to find him at home," etc. The
next day Custer again drove Rosser out and found a note
from him saying that as soon as he learned Custer was at his
home he had returned and was sorry he had left in such a
hurry, etc.

After the war Rosser and Custer met in Washington. The
one was enjoying a victor's happiness and a brilliant fame;
the other had lost everything but honor and an equally
splendid record as a cavalry leader. Custer was then leaving
for the Northwest to protect the building of the Northern
Pacific Railroad, and offered to secure Rosser an important
position on the engineering corps of that railroad. Rosser
accepted and, with his usual good sense and foresight, in a
few years became a wealthy man from investments along that
railroad, with some of his brothers-in-law, one of whom, the
brave Capt. Phil Winston of his staff during the war, became
an honored mayor and a wealthy citizen of St. Paul or
Minneapolis. It is said that Rosser, in some of Custer's
fights with the Indians who attacked the railroad builders,
displayed his usual bravery in leading the soldiers. After
Custer's Massacre, Rosser met Major Reno in Washington,
where a personal encounter ensued over Reno's alleged failure
to rescue or aid Rosser's friend, Custer, when massacred.
Rosser later was residing in Charlottesville, Va., and at the
time of his death was postmaster and much loved and hon-
ored by everybody.

Mark him who stands on Texas soil,

And knows the Texas story;
His soul will thrill, his blood will boil

Responsive to her glory.
The "cannon shot" by Travis hurled —

Commanded to surrender —
Reechoes ever through the world

With undiminished splendor.

— /. Alleine Brown.

THE FOURTH LOUISIANA BATTALION AT THE
BATTLE OF SECESSIONVILLE, S. C.

BY H. J. LEA, WINNSBORO, LA,

I have been a constant reader of the Confederate Vet-
eran for many years, and would not be without it, for I find
in each issue something worth more to me than the price
paid for the entire year. In the October number, page 368,
is an interesting account of the battle of Secessionville, S. C.f
by R. de T. Lawrence, of Marietta, Ga., which I recognize
as true in the main, but with a slight variation as to the part
taken therein by the 4th Louisiana Battalion; and the pur-
pose of this article is to correct the report in that respect, so
I will give an account of this affair according to my knowledge
of it, having participated therein.

I was a member of Capt. J. W. Walker's company, which
enlisted and went out from Monroe, La., March 2, 1862.
We went to Savannah, Ga., and there were attached to and
made part of the 4th Louisiana Battalion, commanded by
Col. John McEnry, also of Monroe, which became a part of
Harrison's Brigade, commanded by Col. George P. Harrison
of the 32nd Georgia Regiment, which brigade was composed
of the 32nd Georgia and, I believe, the 47th Georgia and the
4th Louisiana Battalion. In the early part of June, 1862,
this brigade was ordered to Charleston, S. C. On our arrival
there we were ordered to cross over to James Island, just in
front of Charleston, a few days later, the Yankees having
landed a force on the east or southeast side of the Island.
On June 10 our brigade crowded them back through the thick
jungle to their vessels, where they took refuge. Night came
on, and we were ordered to fall back to open ground, a short
distance away, where we remained during the night, with
orders to be quiet to prevent the Yankees from getting our
range or location, as they were throwing shells from the
mortars constantly, which exploded high in the air above us;
and occasionally a shell would come down, strike the ground,
and then explode, the fragments scattering everywhere with
the usual whistling noise familiar to veterans but not to boys
just merged into service. Needless to say that no one there
was sleepy that night. But there was not much to this
affair, and the enemy made no further attempt to land at
this place. We retired to the rear of our fortified line a little
farther up near the fort, where we remained in camp till the
morning of the 16th. I refer to our battalion only, as I do
not recall the location of the Georgia regiments composing
our brigade at this time.

At the break of day on the morning of the 16th, firing wa»
heard up in front of the fort, the alarm given, and the long
roll beat, and the line was quickly formed with orders to
march in double-quick time. The distance was as much as
three-quarters of a mile or more to the fort. We went up the
road along the west side of the line to the bridge, which was
about two hundred yards long, crossed over, and turned to the
east about four hundred yards to the fort. Just before the
head of our line reached the fort, the Yankee regiment, hav-
ing formed on the opposite side of Lighthouse Creek, at this
point about one hundred yards distant, opened fire on us.
We were ordered to halt, face to the right, and fire. This
continued but a short time; the storming party in front was
crowding in, and we were ordered to face to the left and rush
to the fort, where the Yankees were scrambling for the top
of the parapets, crowding forward in great numbers with a
desperate determination to capture the fort. We arrived
just at the critical moment; a few minutes later would have
been too late. They were repulsed, routed, and fled in the

^opfederat^ l/eterai).

15

same quick time that they came, with the rifles and artillery
playing on them to the extreme range.

It seemed that every man there in defense of the fort felt
as though the whole responsibility of holding the fort rested
on him, for it would have been impossible for any force of
the same size to have done more. As soon as the storming
party in front gave way and fled, the flanking party across
the creek also fled hurriedly, for had they remained, even for
a short time, they would have been cut off and captured or
killed. Our Captain Walker was shot through the body and
dangerously wounded by the party across the creek just be-
fore reaching the fort, and others were killed and wounded by
them. Lieut. Ike Doyle and private John Reagan of Company
C were killed at the fort. I notice there was no mention made
in the report of the casualties of officers of Lieutenant Doyle's
having been killed, and no mention of t lie 4th Louisiana
Battalion having rushed to the assist .nice of the fort. The
citizens and newspapers of Charleston had much to say at
the time about the conduct of the brave Colonel McEnry
and his 4th Louisiana Battalion in action at that time. The
report says that the 4th Louisiana came up in a run, fell upon
the regiment across the creek, and routed them. The facts
are as above stal ed.

Had the flanking party across the creek been a little stronger
so as to maintain their position there while four or five hun-
dred more continued down the creek, crossed the bridge be-
hind us, and made their attack in front, Hank, and rear, they
might have succeeded, though it would have been a bold
movement. It looks like they might have had a good chance,
as we hail no infantry in the trenches in the vicinity of the
bridge; in fact, there was not a very strong Confederate force
on the Island.

Comrade Lawrence says the regiment across the creek was
sheltered by jungle about the marsh and the bank of the
creek. My recollection is that the marsh and jungle referred
to were farther up the creek to the cast of the fort, and that
the body of water and the land on both sides were open as far
up as the fort; and as t he land was only four or five feet above
high tide level, there could not have been anj banks to shelter
them. They were in plain open view of us. lie says the north
end of the fort was on Big Folly Creek. I do not know the
name of the two bodies of water between which the fort was
situated, my only information being derived from his article.
He calls the one on the south side Lighthouse Creek and the
One on the north side Big Folly Creek. The north end of the
fort was on a body of water which must h.ivc been as much
as a mile wide, and which I understood to lie between James
Island and Morris Island. A few days after the battle I
saw a vessel steam up from the east or northeast through
this water, near enough as I thought for our batteries to fire
on her, but they did not, and 1 presume the distance may have
been too great. She stood there ,i few minutes then retired.
I remember a tower which stood at the south end of tin- fort,
two or three hundred feet high, on which a guard was con-
stantly on duty to observe the movements of the enemy,
I was permitted to go up on one occasion, and the sentry
kindly let me have the use of his glasses for a short time.

Comrade Lawrence says a fatigue party of one hundred
picked men started about one o'clock to cross the bridge to
go to the fort to assist in the work of mounting a gun, and
that they arrived about daylight, just in time to render as-
sistance in the battle. He does not say where thej started
from, and I cannot think he means to Bay it would take them
all that time, from one o'clock to daylight, to cross the bridge
and reach the fort, when the distance was only four hundred
yards. I am inclined to think the arrival of the working

party may have been confused with that of the 4th Louisiana,
as we arrived on the scene about the time they arc reported to
have been there; but I would not at all detract from the
bravery of this party or any others who may have been there
in action. He says the 4th Louisiana was ordered there by
Colonel Haygood, but I do not know why Colonel Haygood
should be giving orders to Colonel McEnry, since we were in
Harrison's Brigade and subject to his orders. There may be
some way to explain that, as we maj have been temporarily
detached from the brigade at this time.

This battle was one of great importance, considering the
effect it may have had on the Confederacy had we failed, for.
as I remember it, this point was in reach of Charleston and
the enemy, if successful, might have reversed our own guns
and brought them to bear on that city.

Captain Walker was discharged from the service on account

of his dangerous wound, and I did not see him again, but was
informed that he died it his home in one of the hill Parishes
of Louisiana, west of Monroe, several years after the close of
the war. When we went to James Island, we crossed overjust

south of the city. On our departure we boarded a steamer at
the point of the peninsula and steamed around by Fort Sum-
ter to Charleston, then went back to Savannah and remained
there till November. Vessels having been sighted off the
coast of Wilmington. X. ('..our brigade was sent up t here, and
we remained on the coast just above Wilmington till Mart h,
1863, then returned to Savannah, where we rem. lined till
May, when the 1th Louisiana was ordered to Jackson, Miss.,
and there attached to Gen, W. 11. T. Walker's Brigade. He
was promoted to major general soon after, and Colonel
Wilson was placed in command of the brigade. We were in
all of the Mississippi campaign under Gen, Joseph E. Johns-
ton, then went to North Georgia and joined Bragg's army
just before the battle of Chickamauga. We were then in
Wilson's Brigade, Walker's Division, Polk's Corps, and oc-
cupied the right wing of General Bragg's army, in which
battle our losses were very great. We lost every commissioned
officer, either killed or wounded, except one lieutenant, and
titty percent of the men. Our battallion was then transferred
to Gen. R. L. Gibson's Louisiana Brigade, where it remained
to the close, Colonel McEnry receiving a serious wound
through the shoulder. After being transferred to Gibson's
Brigade, General Gibson assigned Capt. John McGrath (now
president of Louisiana Pension Board), of the l.Uh Louisiana
Regiment, to take charge of the 4th Louisiana Battalion till
some of its officers wen- able to return for duty.

After the battle of Missionary Ridge, we were in winter
quarters at Mill Creek Gap, Rocky Face Mountain, near
Dalton, Ga., till the spring of 1864. We were then under
Gen. Joseph E. Johnston in all of the Georgia campaign from
Dalton to Atlanta. Colonel McEnry was again seriously
wounded in the battle of Resaca, and our Maj. Duncan Buie
was wounded in the battle of Ezra, just west of Atlanta, on
July 28, 1864. Neither of them was ever able to return for
duty. Our General Polk was killed at Pine Mountain and
Gen. W. II. T. Walker, in the battle of Atlanta, on July 22,
then under General Hood, General Johnston having been
relieved just before the battles ol Atlanta. The battle of
Jonesboro, just south of Atlanta, was the last before the
evacuation of Atlanta, then General Hood made his bold
move around and went up into Tennessee. French's Division
fought the battle of Atlanta, Ga., which, 1 believe, was the
last of the Georgia campaign, Our brigade crossed the Ten-
nessee River at Florence, Ala., in pontoon boats. The enemy
occupied the town on the opposite side; the army was crossed
over and remained there till all preparations were made,

16

Qogfederat^ l/eterai).

then proceeded on up by way of Columbia, where we were
stopped to guard the crossing of Duck River while the army
went on to Franklin and Nashville, where terrible battles
were fought. Quite a lot of prisoners were sent back to us
with instructions to deliver them at Corinth, Miss., which was
accordingly done. Our brigade was then ordered to Mobile,
being so greatly reduced in number on account of hard service
and casualties. An order came to General Maury, command-
ing the post of Mobile, to grant a furlough to one of every
seven for sixty days, which was accordingly done on February
28, 1865, and the writer was so fortunate as to draw a fur-
lough. In company with Maj. Ned Austin, of Austin's
Battalion, Capt. John Clayton, of the 25th Louisiana Regi-
ment, and two or three others, I left Mobile by train on
March 1. We left the noble Major Austin at Jackson, his
home being in New Orleans, and the other members of our
party walked to the river and were taken over by a negro
man in a skiff. Landing on Louisiana soil, we proceeded to
our respective homes. Our furloughs would have expired
April 28. General Lee's army surrendered April 9, and
General Johnston's a few days later, and, other organizations
rapidly following, the Confederate government merged into
history. I have not been back since, but remain an unrecon-
structed Confederate.

REMINISCENCES OF INDIANOLA, TEX.

BY EUDORA I. MOORE, BUDA, TEX.

It does not seem to be generally known, even by Texans,
that during the War between the States the Federals occupied
the coast town of Indianola for nearly three months; yet such
was the case.

In 1862 there were a few men stationed at Fort Esperanza,
near Pass Caballo, the entrance from the Gulf of Mexico into
Matagorda Bay. In the early fall of that year yellow fever
broke out among them. - Elijah Stapp, a dear school friend of
mine, died, and his body was brought to Indianola for burial.
Quite a number of people in the town also died of that dread
disease.

The next year, 1863, a company of men belonging to
Hobby's Regiment was stationed at Indianola for eight
months; in the fall they were sent to Fort Esperanza. In the
latter part of November the Federals made an attack on the
fort, and the Confederates were obliged to retreat. In the
words of Mr. Joe Lorn, of Seguin, "The Federal fleet was oi_t-
side of the pass with a number of gunboats, and for several
days bombarded the fort. They landed a large force of men
and were about to surround and cut us off from the main-
land, which forced us to vacate the foit. Being infantry, we
could not bring anything away, so all supplies, guns, ammuni-
tion, etc., were blown up and destroyed. We left the fort
about midnight, and passed through Indianola early the next
morning, not stopping until we arrived at Port Lavaca."

We expected the Federals to follow immediately on the
footsteps of the retreating Confederates, but it was a day or
two before their gunboats appeared. In the meantime the
wharves, bridges, and a large pile of railroad timber were
burned.

When the gunboats arrived, the town was surrendered to
to them by the mayor. They then went on to Port Lavaca,
about twelve miles up the bay, and bombarded the place for
sometime. As their firing was not returned, they drew off and
did not molest it further.

The latter part of December the Federals occupied Indian-
ola in force. It was a part of the 13th Army Corps, com-
manded by Gen. Fits Henry Warren.

One regiment was camped immediately east of our house, in
command of Col. Oran Perry, of Indianapolis, Ind., and he
gave his men orders not to molest anything on the place. The
following information I received from him only a few years
ago:

"The time we spent at Indianola passed very pleasantly,
a season of perfect rest after long campaigns in other parts.
Our force then consisted of a division of three brigades of five
regiments each. Our object in coming to Indianola was to
march across the country to Tyler, Tex., where we were
expected to meet General Banks's army, which was to invade
Texas via Red River, but Banks was defeated by General
Dick Taylor at Mansfield, and our division was recalled from
Indianola back to New Orleans and thence up Red River to
Alexandria, La., where we arrived in time to defeat Taylor
and rescue Banks's demoralized army."

The Federals tore down a number of houses with which
to build barracks and for firewood. They picked on those
belonging to Confederate soldiers, my brother, Joseph L.
Moore, losing two. A great many cattle were killed; they
would drive up a pen full and shoot them down. We had
to get a permit to obtain a piece of our own beef, which
went mightily against the grain. Entrenchments were thrown
up and forts build on the south side of town. One day a
company of Home Guard boys rode up near the place. Two
regiments of infantry and some cannon were ordered out to
meet them, a number of shots were fired, but no harm was
done on either side. After the regiment near us broke
camp, they had to wait a few days for transportation. A
young captain was taken ill, and they got permission from
mother to let him stay at our house. He seemed very thank-
ful, got the names of my two brothers in the army, and told
mother that if fate ever threw them in his way he would act
the part of a friend to them.

The Federals evacuated Indianola on March 13, 1864, but
gunboats occasionally came into the bay and would land a
squad of men to search the houses for Confederates.

THE GRA ND RE VIE W.

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

I wonder if any Confederate soldier who took part in this
review will see this article. If so, I am sure he will remember
this event, and I would be glad to hear from him. But, alas,
how few of those heroes of a hundred battles who stepped so
proudly before their grand old chief that day survived the
campaign of the following spring and summer!

"On Fame's eternal camping ground
Their silent tents are spread."

In the winter of 1863-64, after the Gettysburg campaign
and that in which we had driven Meade's army back to the
defenses around Washington, D. C, General Lee's army was
strung out for many miles along the south side of the Rapidan
River in winter quarters. To the north of our (Gordon's)
camp, about two or three miles, was a large field one and a
half miles or more square, on the east side of which was quite
an elevation, affording a splendid view of the whole field.
There was not a tree or shrub anywhere to obstruct the land-
scape. Nature seemed to have designed the place for the
occasion, and the quick eye of our general caught the inspira-
tion and ordered a review of our (the old Stonewall) corps,
I suppose for his own pleasure and to cultivate the martial
spirit of his men; for all of the army who chose to attend were
free to do so. The weather was perfect, and all the brigades

Confederate l/eterai),

17

constituting the three divisions marched to the appointed
place on time and took their position in line. Our division,
then commanded by "Old Jube" Early, occupied the front.
Gen. R. E. Rodes's division stood to our rear about two
hundred yards, and General Johnson's (the old Stonewall)
division, the same distance to the rear of Rodes's. The lines
were perfectly straight and parallel, extending each a mile or
more east and west. To the right of each brigade stood the
military band or other musicians belonging to that command.
When the lines were all formed, General Lee, mounted on his
fine dappled iron gray horse, rode to the brow of the hill above
mentioned and sat motionless, while his staff officers, all
mounted, took positions on his right and left. In rear of these,
his mounted bodyguard formed a line, while a large company
of observers, consisting of soldiers, women, and citizens,
occupied the space farther to the right and left.

At the proper moment, General Lee rode down the hill
toward the right of the front division, with his adjutant gen-
eral by his side, while his numerous staff and bodyguard fol-
lowed. At the head of the column he was joined by General
Early, and all set out in a gallop down the line to the extreme
left and then back again in our rear, where he was joined by
General Rodes in a ride down in front and up in rear of his
division, and then again by General Johnson, where the same
thing was repented back to the grand stand on the hill, having
completed a ride of six miles without a single misstep or break
in gait.

I think I never saw a horse perform his part so beauti-
fully as did old Traveller on this occasion, or a rider sit more
gracefully in the saddle. But to see General Lee at his best
he must be seen on horseback, where he appeared to be per-
fectly at home. The same can be said of Gens. Joseph E.
Johnston and Beauregard. They looked like kings when
mounted.

And then the various regiments broke up into platoons and
marched around the field by oui old commander, sitting
bare headed and motionless, except to acknowledge the salute
of each officer as he led his command in front of him. This
all consumed a great part of the day, and at the close we
returned to our camps.

A little circumstance in this connection, which afforded the
men in ranks much amusement, must be mentioned: The
Fingal, a British blockade runner, came into Savannah just
before the Yankee fleet bombarded and captured Fort Pu-
laski at the mouth of the harbor. The vessel could not escape
to the ocean any more to continue in the business of blockade
running, and General Lee, who was in command at that time
of the forces at Savannah, commissioned two of the officers
of the ship in the Confederate service. Lieutenant Burns
was assigned as a sort of supernumerary officer in our 31st
Georgia regiment. He had no special duties to perform, and
was a kind of "free lance, " to go and come when he pleased,
and to fight or not as he liked. But there was no truer or
braver soldier in the army than Lieutenant Burns, for he was
always with us when the fighting was thickest, with a gun in
his hand doing his duty as a private soldier, until shot down
in battle at Second Manassas: when he fell with his knee
shattered by a ball, the litter bearers placed him on a stretcher
to remove him out of any further danger. As they were tak-
ing him away, he asked the men how the battle was going,
and when told that we were holding our line against the pow-
erful assaults of Pope's army, for Longstreet had not as yet
come to our help, he lit his pipe and replied: "I don't care
a farthing if I lose my leg if we win the day." When he was
well and discharged from the hospital, he got a cork leg and
returned to General Lee for further service as on" ...' his staff.

The quartermaster of our regiment furnished him with a
beautiful and spirited young mount for this occasion, but
Lieutenant Burns was more expert at climbing ropes on
board of a ship than riding a horse in a grand parade. Doubt-
ing his ability to ride with the other staff officers, he chose to
take his place in the rear of the bodyguard. For a while he
followed the flying horsemen and stuck to the saddle very
well, but before he got to the extreme left, he was far behind,
as his cork leg became detached and began to fly about in
the air in such an ungovernable way as to excite every one to
laughter, and, since he could not control his horse and his
false member at the same time, he was compelled to halt at
the left of the division until the review was over. Poor,
brave Lieutenant Burns! I wonder what became of him.
Some years after the war I saw frequent mention of him in the
papers, but this generation has forgotten his heroic, unself-
ish sacrifice in our behalf, as well as that of many others who
sleep somewhere in unknown graves. But the Righteous
Judge will requite them at the last day.

A few days later General Lee, on the same ground, reviewed
General Stuart's cavalry corps, consisting of three divisions,
whose ranks were very much depleted by constant contact
with the enemy and hard service. This was very evident
from the appearance of the men and their horses. The won-
der is that their general, with so poor a force and equipment,
could perform such achievements against such overwhelm-
ing odds. Surely Stuart and his men were little less than
superhuman. But how proudly rode "The Knight of the
Black Plume" that day before his chief!

All who followed him exhibited the same martial spirit that
characterized their leader. What they had lacked in number
and equipment they made good by their rapid movements,
watchfulness, and bravery; for Stuart's men were always
everywhere to head off any attempt of the enemy and to
return blow for blow, or even to assume the offensive when
expedient. They were the eyes of the army; the sun was
never too hot nor the air too cold to check their activities, and
they and their horses seemed immune to hunger and fatigue.
The nights were never too dark nor the roads too bad to delay
their excursions, and they always managed to get there on
time, or ahead of time, to checkmate any movement on the
part of the enemy. Their leader, as well as his men, seemed
born for the saddle and at his best when fighting sword and
pistol in hand in a "mix-up" with the enemy, or flying across
ditches or over fences pursued by the foe. Even after the
subsequent exhausting campaign in which Stuart was killed,
these decimated battalions, under the wise leadership of the
noble Hampton, were able utterly to rout a select force many
times larger than their own under Sheridan at Trevillian
Station, when the latter and a few of his men barely escaped
into Grant's lines below Richmond, after losing their entire
equipment. (See Note.) They were true to the cause of the
South to the last, and to the indomitable spirit of the Anglo-
Saxon race. Surprised and surrounded as they sometimes
were, they seldom failed to break through the ranks of the
enemy and make good their escape, to renew the contest on
more favorable terms somewhere else.

After this General Lee reviewed A. P. Hill's corps at the
same place, but we did not think they made so fine a show as
ours (Ewcll's.) I cannot say whether General Lee reviewed
Longstreet 's corps, as they were more distant from us toward
Culpcper.

Perhaps in this connection it would not be out of order to
relate another little incident to illustrate the daring heroism
of the Confederate cavalry. When our army was passing
through Loudon County, Va., in 1864, in returning from our

18

^oi>federat^ l/efcerai).

expedition to Washington, D. C, we stopped to take a few
minutes' rest on the roadside near a barn, which was sur-
rounded by a high, close fence, with a big gate opening out on
the highway. We had just thrown ourselves down when the
old gentleman, owner of the place, came out of his house near
by and approached us, smiling, and told us this story: " Right
here," said he, "at my barn not long ago, old Mosby got into
a trap, and I was certain the Yankees had him; but he and
every one of his men escaped. They came here late one
evening in a gallop and went into my lot and shut the big
gate to spend the night. They dismounted and unsaddled
their tired horses immediately, and were fixing to feed, when
the place was suddenly surrounded by a regiment of Yankees
that had been riding in pursuit of them all day. I said to
myself, 'They've got old Mosby this time sure;' but not a bit
of it, for they all mounted their horses bareback, threw open
the big gate, and rode out through the ranks of the enemy
without the loss of a man. "

At this time the Yankees were killing all Confederate
scouts, and especially Mosby's men, claiming that they were
guerillas.

[Note. — Will some veteran who participated in this, one of
the greatest cavalry battles of the war write it up for the
readers of the Veteran? I cannot do so myself, as I did not
take part in it and would have to depend on "hearsay,"
though I passed through that part of the ground where the
fighting was hottest two days afterwards with my regiment
and saw dead horses and other evidences everywhere over a
great extent of country.]

WITH THE THIRD MISSOURI REGIMENT.

REMINISCENCES OF CHARLES BOARMAN CLEVELAND, LATE OF
MIAMI, FLA.

My first battle, or fight, was at Boonsville, Mo., but we
had many skirmishes, and at Lexington, Mo., we made our
first big capture, taking General Mulligan and four thousand
of his men, after which we fought at Wilson's Creek, near
Springfield, Mo., where we routed the Yanks, killing the com-
manding officer, General Lyon, and many of his men. Gen-
eral Sigel and his Germans (whom we called "Dutchmen")
took to the woods in flight.

We then started through Arkansas to join General Bragg in
Mississippi at or near Corinth. We encountered an immense
army at Elkhorn Tavern, and lost our gallant Colonel Reeves
of the 3rd Missouri Infantry. Col. Ben McCulloch was also
killed, as were General Mcintosh, who commanded the In-
dians, and Captain Clark, a West Pointer, who commanded
a battery. Our company did nobly, stood square to the
enemy, and lost many killed and wounded. My brother Ben
was with me, a very gallant soldier. We had quite a number
of boys of his age who were raised with us on the farms near
Huntsville, Mo.

From Elkhorn we went to Memphis, crossing the Mis-
sissippi River there, and were in the largest city in which we
had yet been. This was April 7, 1862. From there we were
rushed toward Shiloh to reenforce Gen. Albert Sidney Johns-
ton. We encountered the Yankees at Farmington and fought
a skirmish line driving them back, but did not get to take
part at Shiloh.

Our command was in the first and second battles of Corinth
and did some gallant fighting, making quite a name. We went
from Corinth to Grenada, and there my brother, Benjamin F.
Cleveland, was taken ill and died, and was buried in the
cemetery at Oxford. My mother was then in deep distress.

My oldest brother, John D. Cleveland, was taken prisoner
and sent to Gratiot Street Prison, St. Louis, and kept three
months, and then to Alton Prison in Illinois and kept there
a long time. His health was so impaired that he never rallied,
but died soon after the war. My oldest sister, the wife of
Franklin C. Edwards, lived near Bunker Hill, 111., and escaped
all the hardships of the war; by other sister was a red hot
Rebel, and in 1863 was banished from Missouri.

The army returned toward Corinth, where we fought a big
battle, and then we went to Iuka and fought a battle there,
losing quite a number of good men.

We marched and countermarched over Mississippi. Upon
the reorganization of our command in May, 1862, I was
elected a lieutenant in Company K, 3rd Missouri Infantry.
Our ranks were reduced and, our companies being smal , we
consolidated our regiments as follows: The 1st Missouri,
Colonel Riley's, with the 4th, Colonel McFarland; The 2nd
Missouri, Colonel Cockrell, with the 6th, Colonel Flourney;
The 3rd Missouri (ours), Colonel Gauze, with the 5th, Col-
onel McGowan; The 1st Missouri Cavalry, Colonel Gates,
with the 3rd Missouri.

We went into winter quarters at Meridian, and I was
selected by Gen. Joseph E. Johnston to go with a train of fifty-
two wagons into Alabama for supplies. Down in Choctaw
County, near Pushmataha, I got the fifty-two wagons loaded
with edibles, mostly sweet potatoes, without one cent of
cost to the government. General Johnston complimented my
success.

We had a nice camp during the winter in Meridian, every
soldier having a reed bed, made of canes, or fishing poles, and
moss, covered with blankets, to lie on; we were comfortable,
well fed, and passed a very pleasant time. After the winter
we took the cars and went into Louisiana and camped on
some of those beautiful grounds under the most magnificent
oak trees I ever saw; the bayous were lovely streams of water.

CHARLES B. CLEVELAND IN LATE YEARS.

^ogfcierat^ l/eteraij.

19

Later we moved down the river and^ crossed back into Mis-
sissippi and camped near Port Gibson and Grand Gulf. At
this time the Yankee gunboats were coming up the river.
They stopped at Grand Gulf and bombarded the place. I
was on picket duty. All the big shells went over our heads,
so every time they fired, we poured such a fearful volley into
their portholes that they had to back out.

Captain Wade was the only man killed by their fire. He
was a gallant Missourian and commanded a battery bearing
his name, which the battery retained until the end of the war.
Two days later the Yankees began to land at Bruinsburg and
inarch out into the country. Our brigade, under General
Bowen, marched through Port Gibson and met them a few miles
out of town, where we had a fearful battle and, being out-
numbered, we fell back through Port Gibson. Instead of
following us, the Yankees moved out in large force toward
Raymond, while we moved up the river toward Vicksburg.
May 12, 1863, we fought them at Baker's Creek and drove
them back all day, but at night, reenforcements coming on,
we fell back to Vicksburg and, on the way, had quite a battle
at Big Black Bridge, where Colonel Gates and a number of his
men were captured.

On May 13, my birthday, we were still fighting, and on
May IS we fell back to Vicksburg, on which place Grant and
Sherman were gradually advancing. The siege of Vicksburg
began in earnest on May 16, and we were kept busy in keep-
ing the Yanks away from our works. In my immediate com-
mand we had many encounters with them, some at very
close quarters, and, if I do say so, they never one time in the
long siege ran over us; whereas we filled the ground and ditch
in front of our breastworks with their dead and wounded.
There were almost daily skirmishes. We often marched from
our works into town and were called upon to go to the assist-
ance of those hard pressed. Our rations, very good and
bountiful at first, became very short toward the last, and our
crippled and broken-down mule was killed, cooked, and en-
joyed. Other rations were small quantities of peas, pea meal,
and an occasional piece of bacon.

Things continued to grow worse until July 3, and General
Pemberton surrendered the entire army. On the4th, we were
marched out and paroled. I cut through the country and
landed in Demopolis, then went out to Prairievilleto Mr. James
Manning's, where my sister M.iry was, and spent my lime
with those good people until I was exchanged. I had to go into
ramp in Demopolis every week and report. At Macon Station,
now Gallion, in Marengo County, on the Southern Railroad
(then called the Selma and Meridian) lived the Tayloes,
formerly of Virginia, who were loyal to the very last and never
could do too much for the Missouri soldiers who were in
camp at Demopolis. Capt. Henry Tayloe ("Cousin Henry")
was depot agent, postmaster, and a large farmer or planter,
and was fond of horses and fine stock. Capt. Tayloe had but
one son, William Henry Tayloe, in after years our friend as
well as kinsman. His six daughters were all fine and lovely

girls.

My sister and I spent our time with the Mannings. Their
children wore all girls. I had a glorious time with these peo-
ple, as did many other soldiers.

Our command was exchanged in September, and in Octo-
ber we repotted for duty and were ordered into camp across
the Tombigbee River. I was put on detached duty and
assigned as adjutant of Colonel Gates's regiment. We did a
good deal of drilling, had several reviews, and finally pulled
out for Tuscaloosa and North Alabama. While in Tuscaloosa
our crack company, Company A, 1st Missouri Infantry,
drilled on the University campus, and drilled so well that the

cadets challenged them for a competitive skirmish drill. The
challenge was accepted, and, after a most exciting contest,
witnessed by all the students and nearly every citizen of the
town, our old soldiers were declared the winners, by unan-
imous vote of the judges, in manual of arms, regular com-
pany, and skirmish drilling. I was sorry when we had to leave.

We went into Winston and Walker Counties to hunt
deserters, and were up there a couple of days in the woods,
capturing quite a number and racing the rest of them out of
the State. About midnight of the drive on the last day I was
sent out to bring in two companies of ours. Getting beyond
our men in the dark I rode right into the camp of sixty or
more deserters under command of a Captain Smith. I put
on a bold front and asked them if they had seen anything of
two companies of infantry around there. They searched me,
looked at my papers, saw I was the adjutant of my regiment,
and such a waking up, scrambling around, saddling horses,
and loading wagons I never saw before. In less than an hour
I was alone in the camp, well over my fright, and my horse
rested. I found the soldiers soon after and reached camp at
six o'clock in time for breakfast.

Colonel Gates then gave orders for our march to join the
army of General Johnston, advancing on Rome, Ga. We
went through old Elyton to Jacksonville, Ala., and then to
Cave Springs, Ga., and on to Rome, where we had a slight
brush with the Yanks under "Gen. Jeff Davis." We pushed
them out of town, and then withdrew with twenty-five boxes
of tobacco and other spoils, which we divided with Johnston's
army at Cassville.

We then went off the cars into line of battle about a mile
out of town, but later were ordered to New Hope Church.
General Polk, our Bishop General, was killed while making an
observation on Flat Top Mountain. I saw him fall. His
death cast a gloom over all of us. At New Hope we also lost
Colonel Riley. A stray bullet hit a limb on the tree under
which he was sleeping, which fell and struck him in the head,
killing one of our best-drilled and most distinguished officers.

We then went to Marietta and had a fearful battle, losing
a number killed and wounded, but we beat Sherman's troops
back and really won the day.

We then moved out on the Chattahoochee River and had
se\ el al engagements, and finally fell back to Atlanta, whei e we
fought a fierce battle, losing one of the bravest officers tliat
we had left, Col. James K. McDowell. After quite a stay in
Atlanta, we took up our line of march to I ovejoy Station,
where we hail a big battle with the Yankees; and then a tight
at Jonesboro that did not amount to much.

We were in a fierce battle at Allatoona, where we fought the
Yankees hand to hand and captured their breastworks and
many prisoners. In November, 1S64, the twenty-first day,
we were in Tennessee at Franklin. General Hood had a large
army and our brigade was to be held in reserve; about four
o'clock our brigade was ordered forward and came on the
Yankees at a ginhouse with strong breastworks, well built of
head logs and with portholes. Our men made a gallant
charge, led by Colonel Gates and Major Parker, right up to
the breastworks. Colonel Gates was on his horse riding up
and down the line and cheering his men on when he was shot
in one arm, and in a few minutes he was shot in the other arm.
As he was unable to guide his horse, being his adjutant I
went to his assistance and led his horse olf the field to a place
of safety, and helped Colonel Gates to dismount, with t he-
assistance of General Forrest, the great cavalry commander,
who happened to pass by, and after an appeal to soldiers who
were there for help, with only one response, and that from a
poor wounded private who was too badly hurt to do any good.

20

Qogfederat^ l/eterap.

I then went for an ambulance, but the bullets were flying so
thick the drivers refused to go. I finally persuaded one to let
me have his team and started back, but before going fifty
yards one of the horses was killed. I took Colonel Gates's
horse and, with the help of the driver, who got ashamed of
himself, got the harness off the dead horse and on to the
Colonel's horse. Then we got Colonel Gates into the am-
bulance and took him to the hospital, where he his left arm was
amputated.

I left Colonel Gates, on his request, to go back to the lines
and look after the men. I found this a difficult and dangerous
undertaking, as the fire of the enemy was very heavy. My
horse had been killed under me and I was afoot. I found our
command terribly cut up, eleven officers killed, seven wounded,
and only three able for duty; the men reduced to less than a
hundred, one hundred and seventeen being killed and
wounded.

After getting straightened up, we went to Nashville,
stayed a day and night and were ordered back to watch the
Tennessee River to keep our communication open and pro-
tect our pontoons, thus missing the terrible battle at Nash-
ville, where our army was worsted. After that we fell back
and our brigade was ordered into winter quarters and crossed
the river to Spanish Fort and Blakely. At Blakely we were
greatly outnumbered and were compelled to surrender. Capt.
Niel was commanding the regiment, Colonel Gates the
brigade, General Cockrell the division, and General Liddell
the corps, or all the troops.

After we had surrendered, the Yankees ran up in our
front and began firing on us, killing Captain Niel and four of
our men. I had been placed in command of Company C,
the color company, and, seeing that our chances for life were
small, ordered the men to grab their guns and go at them.
This we did, killing all who had come over. Our flag was still
ours and I took it from the staff and gave it to one of the men,
who afterwards gave it to Colonel Gates. We then sur-
rendered to the 154th New York Regiment.

It was then dark and I got permission to bury our dead
comrades, and at twelve o'clock I was turned over to General
Granger's command. The General told me we would be sent
to Ship Island in the Gulf of Mexico. We left the next morn-
ing on a cattle boat; General Granger asked me where I was
from. I asked him if he wanted the whole thing, and he said:
"Yes." I then said: "I was born in Missouri, reared in
Virginia, educated im Maryland, and and am now traveling
down South for my health."

We were guarded at Ship Island by negro soldiers, command-
ed and officered by German officers who just could talk
English. We were on Ship Island when the news of Lincoln's
death came to us. Many of us thought his death was a great
misfortune to our country and to us old soldiers. We did
not dare to mention Lincoln's name, as the negroes said they
had orders to shoot anyone who did so, but after a short
time they quieted down. We stayed on this island three weeks
and then went to New Orleans, and were kept in the Picayune
Cotton Press and guarded by New York negroes.

About May 10, we took boats for Vicksburg, where we
arrived May 12, and May 13, my birthday, we were paroled
at Jackson, Miss. I then went to old Marengo County, Ala.,
and after seeing our friends, I started for Pickens County
right behind the Yankees (General Grierson's cavalry), who
were on the way to Columbus, Miss. My sister had taught
in the family of a Mrs. McCaa, and I wanted to get to her
house and see how she had fared. I found that General
Grierson's men had taken her horses, mules, and provisions
and gone on. I put out on foot and reached Columbus about

dark. The next day I called on General Grierson, who gave
me six horses, a mule, saddle and bridle, and sent one of his
officers to aid me in finding some of the negroes. We found
two of Mrs. McCaa's who wanted to go home, and I hurried
out with a permit for self and stock, and I tell you they were
glad to see me. Mrs. McCaa broke down and cried and
wanted me to take the best horse, saddle and bridle, but I
refused any pay.

After resting up a day or two I returned to Marengo. Mr.
Harvey Johnson, who had two sons whose education had been
neglected, desired to secure the services of a tutor. My
comrade, Lieut. Tip Manser, applied for the place. I did
my best for Tip. The old man said for us to spend the night
and he would talk to his wife and give us an answer the fol-
lowing morning. Next morning he called us in and said his
wife wanted me and no one else, so I stayed. The first month
I received $50 in gold, board, washing, and the use of a buggy
and horse; the second month, $75 in gold; third month, $100
in gold, and then told him to send his boys to Greensboro, six-
teen miles away, to the Southern University, and explained
to him that it was to his interest to get them away from the
influence of the negroes, with whom they had grown up.
Mr. and Mrs. Johnson begged me to stay another month, and
they would then send the boys to Greensboro, and would give
me $125. I think I made good, as they were ever after
devoted friends.

I then got a position in the Internal Revenue office
and remained until Maj. A. J. Banks, a large planter, offered
to employ me as paymaster and purchasing agent for his
plantation in Mississippi and Alabama, and my time was
pleasantly spent with these gooe people.

Charles Boarman Cleveland.

Charles Boarman Cleveland was born in Randolph County,
Mo., on May 13, 1840, the first child of his parents to be
born in that State, where the family had moved from Charles-
town, Va. (now West Virginia). He was the son of William
Cleveland, of Maryland, and Jane Elizabeth Abell, of Charles-
ton. His father and oldest brother went from Missouri to
California in 1849, where his father shortly died, and the
family then went back to Virginia for a number of years.
Charles was educated in both States, and was attending the
Mt. Pleasant Academy at Huntsville, Mo., when he received
an appointment to the Naval Academy at Annapolis. Upon
the breaking out of War between the States,'- he joined the
Missouri troops, which were later merged with the Confeder-
ate army. His first battle was at Boonsville, Mo., and the last
at Blakely, Ala. The official records show that Charles B.
Cleveland served as first sergeant and later as first lieutenant
pf Company K, 3rd Missouri Infantry. He enlisted Decem-
ber 5, 1861, in St. Clair County, Mo., and was captured and
paroled at Vicksburg, Miss., July 4-8, 1863. He was engaged
in the battles of Elkhorn, Farmington, Iuka, Corinth,
Hatcher's Bridge, Grand Gulf, Port Gibson, Baker's Creek,
Big Black, Vicksburg, the Georgia campaign, Allatoona,
Franklin, and the whole of the Tennessee campaign. The
records also show that he served as first lieutenant and as
adjutant of the 1st Missouri Cavalry. He was ordered to the
1st and 3rd Regiments of Missouri Cavalry by General
Cockrell, and was assigned to duty by Colonel Gates, who
said that "no better, braver soldier ever fought to maintain
the rights of the Confederacy. " He was captured at Blakely,
Ala., and transferred to Ship Island, then exchanged May 1,
1865, paroled at Jackson, Miss., on May 15, 1865.

His fortune swept away by the war, Comrade Cleveland
taught school for awhile, then for more than a third of a

Qoi?federat^ l/eterap.

21

century served as Clerk of the Circuit Court of Marengo
County, Ala. Upon retirement from office, he made his home
at Birmingham, Ala., and spent the winters in Florida. He
died at Miami, Fla., on May 11, 1916. The outstanding trait
of his life was his pleasure in serving others, particularly
needy Confederate veterans, their widows, and orphans. He
was a devout Christian, having been a member of the Epis-
copal Church from youth, and was active in the work of all
the Churches of the community. He was a Mason, a member

CHARLES B. CLEVELAND IN THE SIXTIES.

of the Knights of Pythias, and for several years was Adjutant
of Camp Archibald Gracie U. C. V., of Marengo County,
Ala. He was married in 1872 to Miss Lizzie Houston Woolf,
who survived him with three sons and two daughters. He
rests in Elmwood Cemetery, at Birmingham, Ala.

Like all true soldiers, Charles Cleveland harbored no ill
feeling for the Union soldiers of the fighting line, but he con-
tributed in every proper way toward the riddance of the
carpetbaggers who swooped down upon the stricken South.
He was arrested for intimidating the negroes on election day
and was taken to Mobile for trial, but they were forced to
release him, as their own negro witnesses testified that he was
the best friend the race had in the whole country.

THE BRAVEST ARE THE GENTLEST.

BY MRS. C. N. M'MAHON, LIVINGSTON, ALA.

The article on "A Mississippi Soldier of the Confederacy,"
by Capt. R. N. Rea, in the Veteran for August was very
much enjoyed by me, especially as he referred to my father,
Captain Winston. But I would like to correct a mistake
made by Captain Rea (a very natural mistake through the
similarity of names) in speaking of Captain Winston as the son
of Gov. John Anthony Winston, of Alabama. My father, Capt.
James M. Winston was the son of Anthony Winston, who was
an officer in the Mexican War, and grandson of Capt. Anthony
Winston of Revolutionary fame. Governor John Anthony
Winston was also a grandson of Anthony Winston, Revolu-
tionary soldier, and was first cousin to my father. Governor
Winston left no sons. He had an only child, a daughter,
Mrs. Agnes Winston Goldsby, of Mobile, Ala., and Judge
Joel Goldsby, also of Mobile, is his only only living grandson.

I have in my possession a letter from Captain Rea to my
father, thanking him for sending a horse to take him off the
battle field, where he had been left wounded, and having him
carried to the Confederate lines, thus saving him from death
or a Federal prison. In Captain Rea's letter to the Confeder-
ate Veteran he alluded to this circumstance. My father's
body servant, Lewis (not Jim), who went for Captain Rea,
helped him on the horse, and went with him to a place of
safety, encouraging him as they rode for their lives, lived
and died, when an old man, on my father's plantation, a
loyal, faithful servant to the last.

This incident of my father sending help to a wounded man
was one of many instances showing his kind, sympathetic
heart. At one time he captured a squad of Federal soldiers,
and noticing that one of them was limping badly, evidently
from a sprained ankle, he told one of his men to walk and
put the crippled man on his horse, and the soldier said:
"Why, Captain, he is a Yankee; make him walk." My
father's reply was: "Dismount, sir, and put that crippled
man on your horse. Never strike a man when he is down,
even if he is a foe."

At another time he captured some Union soldiers, and the
captain of the company came up to him and handed him his
watch and a large roll of greenbacks. My father said: "Put
your watch and money back in your pocket. I am a soldier,
not a robber." But though kind and tender hearted, just,
and upright, he was a strict disciplinarian. One morning he
received an order to build a bridge across, a river. Going to
his colonel, he told him that he was not an engineer and had
never built a bridge in his life. The colonel replied: "We
have a splendid civil engineer, but the men will not obey
him. Take charge and ask the engineer to give you his orders,
and you give them to the men, and see that they are carried
out." When my father asked the engineer for directions, he
said: "The men will have to go in the water, and they all
refuse to do it." My father gave the order for every third
man to swim to the middle of the stream, and the man stand-
ing nearest to him said sullenly: "The water is cold; we won't
go in." Whereupon my father seized the rebellious soldier
and pitched him headforemost into the river. Instantly
every man ordered jumped into the water without assistance.
That was the last act of disobedience, and the bridge was
built on schedule time.

My father's men would recall with enthusiasm how, when
going into battle or making a charge, he would call in a clear,
ringing voice, "Boys, follow me!" and would never send his
men where he was not willing to go. But he told us that
once he ran from the Yankees, thus verifying the old adage
that discretion is the better part of valor," and acted on
Falstaff's policy "that he who fights and runs away, lives to
fight another day."

He received orders from his colonel to ascertain the posi-
tion of the enemy, and with a body of picked men he went
skirmishing. Riding up to a supposedly vacant house, they
were about to dismount when suddenly the doors were thrown
open and, with yells and curses, the bluecoats swarmed out,
greatly outnumbering his men. My father gave the order to
fire, then to make for the Confederate lines, every man for
himself. The Federals returned the fire and mounted their
horses, which were concealed in the bushes near by, and gave
hot pursuit. They got so close that my father heard them
say: "Catch the fellow on the big black horse." Father was
riding a very handsome large black horse. Lying flat on the
horse's body, he put spurs to him and whispered, "Go it,
Bill," and Bill rose to the occasion and went as if on wings,
(Continued on page 38.)

22

Qo!)federat{ l/efcerai).

THE BA TTLE OF GETTYSB URG, JUL Y 1, IS f3.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

When but a small fraction of the Confederate army re-
mained confronting the Federal army, in command of Maj.
Gen. Joseph Hooker, on the north bank of the Rappahannock
River opposite Fredericksburg, Va., in June, 1863, Hooker,
on June 13, withdrew his army from Stafford Heights and
the bank of the river, and slowly maneuvered toward the
upper waters of the Rappahannock and Potomac. He had
no other purpose except to "keep in view always the impor-
tance of covering Washington and Harper's Ferry, either
directly or by so operating as to be able to punish any force of
the enemy sent against them." On June 24, Hooker laid a
bridge at Edwards's Ferry, near Leesburg, Va., east of the Blue
Ridge Mountains, where his army crossed the Potomac River
into Maryland. His rear guard crossed that bridge on June
26.

Harper's Ferry held a garrison of ten thousand or twelve
thousand troops, and Hooker wished to abandon that place
and utilize the garrison in the prospective field work which
confronted his army. He was overruled by his superiors, and,
on June 27, requested to be relieved of his command. His
request was immediately accepted. Maj. Gen. George Gor-
don Meade was promptly made his successor, and took com-
mand of the army on June 28, 1863. Meade immediately set
to work to familiarize himself with conditions, and, if neces-
sary, to advance against his adversary. He soon possessed
himself of the fact that the Confederate forces had abandoned
the project of advancing upon Harrisburg and were moving
south from the Susquehanna River.

He soon selected the ridges east of Pipe Creek as a suitable
position to form his line of battle and that Westminster
should be his base of operations. These were within the State
of Maryland. This selection was, no doubt, a precautionary
measure and intended to meet immediate needs. But fortune
and the advance troops of both armies decreed that Gettys-
burg and its vicinity should be made famous, hence Pipe
Creek and Westminister must be content to remain in ob-
scurity until Dame Fortune decided to scatter her favors in
their direction.

General Lee had received no report that the Federal army
had crossed the Potomac River, and the absence of the cavalry
rendered it impossible to obtain accurate information. But
on the night of June 28 a Confederate scout reached the
Confederate camp in the vicinity of Chambersburg, and re-
ported that the Federal army had crossed the Potomac River
and was advancing northward. The orders to Ewell to ad-
vance upon Harrisburg were immediately countermanded,
and, instead, he was ordered to proceed to Cashtown or Get-
tysburg, and similar orders were given Longstreet and Hill.

On June 29, Lieut. Gen, Ambrose Powell Hill ordered Maj.
Gen. Henry Heth to move his division to Cashtown, situated
east of and at the base of South Mountain, on the road from
Chambersburg, via Fayetteville, to Gettysburg. On the
morning of June 30, Heth's Division having reached Cash-
town, he ordered Pettigrew to take his brigade to Gettysburg,
nine miles distant, and search the town for army supplies
(especially shoes), and return the same day. On reaching the
•suburbs of Gettysburg, Pettigrew encountered Brig. Gen.
John Buford, of the Federal army, with two brigades of
cavalry and a battery of horse artillery. Buford had just
arrived at Gettysburg. Not knowing the strength of the force
confronting him, Pettigrew returned to Cashtown as directed.

Pettigrew's discovery was reported to Hill, who reached
Cashtown that evening with Pender's division. Hill com-

municated the information to General Lee, and requested
that Maj. Gen. Richard Herron Anderson be ordered forward
immediately. He also notified Ewell, who was marching
from Carlisle, of his purpose "to advance next morning to see
what was in his front." At 5 A.M., July 1, Heth moved toward
Gettysburg, followed by Pegram's Battalion of artillery, and
Pender followed Heth with Mcintosh's Battalion of artillery.

Archer's Brigade, leading Heth's column, came in contact
with Buford's videttes after marching about three miles from
his camp. These were pressed back slowly for about three
miles, which brought Archer to the vicinity of Willoughby
Run, which crosses the Cashtwon and Gettysburg road two or
three miles northwest of Gettysburg. Heth was ignorant of
the character and magnitude of the force in his front. Arch-
er's Brigade, numbering about eight hundred effectives, was
deployed on the right of the Cashtown road, and Davis's
Brigade was deployed on the left of the same road. Davis
had but three of his four regiments with him, the fourth
having been left as a guard for the division wagon train. The
two brigades, Archer's and Davis's, numbered less than
two thousand effectives when they entered the battle.

Maj. Gen. John Fulton Reynolds, of the Federal army, had
been invested by Meade with the command of the First, Third,
and Eleventh Corps, constituting the left wing of the Federal
army, on the evening of June 30. When Buford discovered
the advance of Heth's D vision, he sent notice to Reynolds at
his bivouac a few miles southwest from Gettysburg. At
about 8 A.M., Wadsworth's Division, of the First Corps,
marched under the immediate direction of Reynolds. When
within about a mile of Gettysburg, information reached
Reynolds that the Confederates were approaching from the
direction of Cashtown. He deflected the head of his column
to the left, and approached the Cashtown road about three-
quarters of a mile from Gettysburg at about 10 a.m. Cutler's
Brigade, leading the column, was deployed in line of battle
north of the Cashtown road, and Hall's Battery was placed
in position near the road.

Meredith's Brigade, which followed Cutler, was deployed
and placed in line of battle south of the Cashtown road. Both
brigades held position on the east side of Willoughby Run
and near McPherson's farm house and barn. As they assumed
position previously held by Buford's cavalry, the latter
moved away, Gamble to the Federal left and Devin eastward
to look out for Ewell, reported to be approaching from the
north. Cutler became sharply engaged before his line was
formed, and while supervising the formation of Cutler's line,
Reynolds was mortally wounded, and died soon after, by the
bullet of a Confederate sharpshooter. Cutler's Brigade met
Davis's Brigade and was forced to retire to Seminary Ridge.
Hall's Second Maine Battery fell into the hands of Davis's
Brigade. As Cutler fell back, pursued by Davis, Doubleday,
commanding the First Corps, hurried his reserves to the relief of
Cutler's retreating forces. These new troops made a charge
on Davis's men and renewed the fight. The sudden onslaught
caused some of Davis's men to seek shelter in a railroad cut,
and when the brigade retreated they were entrapped and
forced to surrender.

Meredith confronted Archer's Brigade and during the
desperate fighting which followed, it charged across the run,
forcing Archer back and capturing sixty or seventy members
of his command, including Brigader General Archer. The
dead of both sides, which were thickly strewn on this hotly
contested field, attests the resolute character of the battle
was waged by the contestants. After the stubborn and bloody
contest between the Confederate and Federal brigades, which

Qoijfederat^ l/eterag.

23

began soon after 10 a.m., there is ample evidence that a lull
occurred in the fighting, which continued for at least an hour
and a half or two hours, and was not actively resumed until
after 1 p.m., and after the arrival of Rowley's and Robinson's
divisions of Doubleday's Corps. Desultory cannonading was
engaged in by both sides. It was during this lull that Rodes's
force reached the field. The roar of Hill's and Reynolds's
guns was the stimulating force which urged Rodes's men to
quicken their pace.

Heth now decided that the enemy had "been felt and
found in heavy force in and around Gettysburg." He pro-
ceeded to form his line of battle between the Cashtown and
Fairfield roads. Archer's Brigade (Col. B. D. Fry, 13th Ala-
bama Regiment, commanding), on the right, Pettigrew in the
center, and Brockenbrough on the left. Davis's Brigade was
allowed to remain on the left of the road to gather its strag-
glers. After resting an hour or more (one witness says two or
three hours), Heth received orders to attack the enemy in
his front, advised that Pender's Division would support him.
The divisions of Rowley and Robinson, of the First Federal
Corps, reached the vicinity of the battlefield between 12 M., and
1 P.M. Rowley's Division formed between the Cashtown and
Fairfield roads in Heth's front, with Cooper's Battery of four
3-inch rillcs, and Robinson's Division was held in reserve near
the Lutheran Seminary. (Sec page 464, Confederate
Veteran, December, 1922.)

At first Iverson's Brigade only was deployed by Rodes,
but as the conditions were of such character as to admit of
cover for a larger opposing force, two other brigades were
deployed, Iverson on the right, O'Neal in the center, and
Doles on the left. The artillery and two other brigades were
moved up closely to the line of battle. The force had to move
nearly a mile before coming in view of the enemy, when it
finally reached the highest point on Oak Ridge, and the whole
of the Federal force engaged with Hill's troops were presented
to view. Rodes discovered that to get at the enemy properly
more than a half mile off, it was necessary to move his whole
division by the right flank, and to change direction to the
right.

During the delay following these maneuvers, Carter's
Battalion of artillery was ordered forwaid, and the two leading
batteries, Carter's and Fry's, were placed in position on an
elevated point near the Cashtown road, and fired, with de-
cided effect, an enfilading Sre, which compelled the Federal
infantry to take shelter in the railroad cut and change front
on their right. The Federal force here was evidently sur-
prised, as no troops were formerly fronting Rodes's formation.
Before Rodes could get his dispositions made, the Eleventh
Federal Corps, commanded by Maj. Gen. Oliver Otis Howard,
after a hurried march of ten or twelve miles, reached the
vicinity of Gettysburg, As Reynolds had been killed earlier
in the day, Howard, being the ranking officer present after
his arrival; assumed chief command and relinquished the
command of the corps to Maj. Gen, Carl Schurz, and Schurz
transferred the command nf his division to Schimmelfennig,
When Howard had made a survey of the surrounding condi-
tions from a high building in the town, he directed Schurz to
place Steinwer's Division in position on Cemetery Hill, and
proceed with the other two divisions and seize Oak Ridge,
which he quickly saw was the key to the situation as it then
existed. The divisions were each followed by a battery
oi artillery.

As Schimmelfennig moved toward Oak Ridge, he was met
by a forcible protest from Rodes in the form of a storm of
shot, shell, and schrapnel, which was warmly responded toby
the accompanying Federal batteries. Barlow's Division

moved northeast from the town, along the Heidlersburg road,
and seized an elevation near the bank of Rock Creek, when his
battery opened fire on the Confederate forces in its front.
As Barlow's Division moved to its position, Doles's Brigade
and Rees's Battery made a corresponding movement to meet
it, and it was these troops that the Federal battery opened on.
Almost simultaneously with the movement, the Eleventh
Corps, Robinson's Division of the First Federal Corps, con-
sisting of the brigades of Baxter and Paul, previously held in
reserve near the Lutheran Seminary, moved to the Federal
right and formed near the Mummasburg road. When the
Eleventh Corps formed its line made a right angle with the
line of Wadsworth's and Heth's divisions, and the move of
Robinson to the Mammasburg road connected Schimmelfen-
nig's left with Wadsworth's right, though considerable gaps
occurred in the line.

As the line now existed, it began at the Fairfield road, more
than a mile west of Gettysburg, extended thence north to the
Cashtown road, thence northeasterly across the Mummasburg
and Middletown roads to the west bank of Rock Creek. Its
length was perhaps two and one half or three miles between
extremities. It was the extension of the Federal line by Bar-
low's Division that presented the apparently dangerous con-
dition previously mentioned, when the long train of covered
wagons appeared still farther toward the Confederate left
and intensified the already apparent serious condition on that
flank.

When Rodes saw the formation of Robinson's Division, and
the advance of the two divisions of the Eleventh Corps toward
his center and left, he considered the movements as a threat
to attack him, and he promptly determined to attack with his
center and right, holding at bay Barlow's Division with
Doles's Brigade and Reese's Battery. The latter troops
occupied t he open plain at the foot of Oak Ridge extending to
Rock Creek. O'Neal's Brigade, with a wide gap bet we. n it
and Dole's, guarded by the 5th Alabama Regiment, extended
from the plain up the slope of the ridge; Daniel's Brigade Bup-
porteil Iverson's, and extended some distance to the right of
it; Ramseuer's Brigade was in reserve. All of Rodes's troops
were in the woods of Oak Ridge, except a part of O'Neal's
and all of Doles's Brigade and Reese's Battery, but all were
Subject to loss or annoyance from the Federal artillery.

Rodes ordned 1 vei son to attack, and Daniel was ordered to
advance to support Iverson, if necessary, or to attack on
O'Neal's right as soon as possible. Carter's entire battalion
of artillery was now engaged. Page's Battery opened on
Schimmelfennig's Division and its accompanying federal
batteries; Reese's Battery opened on Barlow's Division and
ts accompanying battery, and Carter's Battery was changed
so as to direct its tire against the threatening conditions
presented by the Eleventh Corps. Reese's Battery occupied
position in a wheat field where the grain was nearly as tall as
the men. The shot of the Federal batteries directed toward
it caused the stocks of grain to part as the missiles speeded
through it.

The Federal batteries which met the fire of Carter's bat-
teries were Lieut. Bayard Wilkinson's six 12-pounders;
Dilger's six 12-pounders; Wheeler's four 3-inch rifles; and
later lleekman's four 12-pounders. These were supplemented
b\ Weidrick's six 3-inch rifles from Cem< tery Hill; total twen-
ty-six guns. Carter had but sixteen guns, part of which
were engaging the batteries of the First Corps on Rodes's
right. Fry's Battery of Carter's Battalion devoted its whole
attention in an opposite direction.

Iverson's Brigade attacked in fine style, but suffered heavily
from the musketry of Paul's Brigade located behind a stone

24

Confederate l/eteran.

fence. Three regiments of O'Neal's Brigade, the 6th, 12th, and
26th Alabama, attacked Baxter's brigade. In the confused
condition in which these regiments went into action, they were
quickly repulsed and gave Baxter an opportunity to assault
Iverson, and Cutler, of Wadsworth's Division, attacked Iver-
son's left flank. This unequal contest cost Iverson five
hundred men, killed and wounded, besides a considerable
number captured. Iverson's " men fought and died like heroes.
His dead lay in a distinctly marked line of battle. His left
was overpowered and many of his men, being surrounded,
were captured."

Daniel made a most desperate, gallant, and successful
charge on Stone's Pennyslvania Brigade, located slightly
northwest of the Lutheran Seminary, along the Cashtown
road. Two commanders of Stone's Brigade were wounded and
had to retire. This caused its command to fall upon Col.
Edmund L. Dana, who was in command when the brigade was
forced to retreat. When Daniel's last effort was made, Ram-
seuer's Brigade was hurled forward with skill, gallantry, and
irresistible force against Baxter's, Paul's, and Cutler's brig-
ades, the troops which had repulsed O'Neal's brigade. In
addition to his own regiments, Ramseuer was joined by the
remnant of Iverson's Brigade and the 3rd Alabama Regiment
of O'Neal's Brigade.

Until 3:30 P.M. Doles's Brigade and Reese's and Page's
batteries had held Barlow's Division and Krzyzanowski's
Brigade, of Schimmelfennig's Division, at bay, After
Rodes's attack by his right and center, the sound of artillery
on Doles's left, and the familiar "rebel yell" which broke
forth with great enthusiasm, satisfied this writer that the
extensive train of army wagons, which came in sight in that
direction, was not an attachment of a column of Federal
troops. So on after that familiar yell, and a salvo of artillery
which followed, almost immediately there appeared from the
Confederate left, from behind the elevation opposite Doles's
front, a mass of broken and fleecing Federal soldiers, pursued
by cheering Confederates, who fired an occasional shot at
the fleeing mass. The entire line formed of the two divisions
of the Eleventh Corps immediately crumbled into a broken
and ungovernable mass.

As the fugitives passed across the front of Reese's Battery in
their wild flight toward the town, rapid shots, accompanied
by such cheers as only Confederate soldiers could give, were
fired at them. To shoot at a flying foe gives an artilleryman
more ecstatic pleasure than any other duty connected with
his gruesome business, especially if that foeman has shown
stubborn tenacty in his effort to retain his position. This
fire was continued until the pursuers were endangered by its
continuance. The battery, with the other batteries of Carter's
Battalion, was limbered up; the cannoneers mounted the
limber chests (something not often permitted), and galloped
into the town of Gettysburg, distant slightly less than a mile
from the position just vacated. As it moved toward the re-
treating Federals, who had shown more determination on the
Confederate right and were right inclined to move away, the
guns were again unlimbered and fired at the pugnacious rem-
nant who would defy the victorious Confederates, and a
shot or two invariably moved them off.

The troops which approached on Rodes's left, and were
followed by the supposed frightful train of army wagons,
were Early's Divison. The artillery which fired the welcome
shots were twelve guns of Lieut. Col. Hilary P. Jones, com-
manding the battalion which was attached to that division.
The position held by Jones enabled him to enfilade both the
Federal infantry and Wilkinson's Battery, operating with
that force. Gordon's Brigade of Early's Division joined

Doles's Brigade, and while the latter assailed the Federal
troops in the front and flank, the brigades of Hoke and Hays,
also of Early's Division, were preparing to strike the line in
the rear. When the Federal troops were hit by such an over-
powering force, they crumbled and sought safety in flight.
These troops made a gallant fight, but were not able to stand
the whirlwind of Confederate fighters that threw themselves
against that line. Barlow was seriously wounded and Wilkin-
son was killed, and both fell into the hands of the Confeder-
ates.

When Schurz found that his two advance divisions were
crumbling he ordered forward Colonel Coster, commanding a
brigade in Steinwer's Division in reserve, and Heckman's
Battery of four 12-pounder guns. These troops went into
position slightly northeast of the limits of the town.
Heckman fought his guns valiantly and stood his ground
until exulting Confederates were actually among his guns,
shooting down his men and horses. Coster's Brigade of
infantry soon abandoned their line and returned to Ceme-
tery Hill before the advancing Confederates. Many of them
either hid in the residences of the town or were captured. So
insignificant a force as a single brigade of infantry could
be but little more obstruction to the force that was driving
the fugitives than a feather to a tornado.

Heth, of Hill's Corps, attacked the brigades of Biddle,
Meredith, and Dana. These troops made a stubborn stand,
but were gradually forced back, both sides sustaining heavy
losses. Gamble's brigade of cavalry was discovered hover-
ing around Heth's right flank, when Col. B. D. Fry, of the
13th Alabama Regiment, commanding Archer's Brigade,
changed front on his right to meet the menace. After breaking
through several lines confronting it, and several of Heth's re-
giments were out of ammunition, Pender, about 4 p.m., ordered
an advance of three of his brigades, with instructions to pass
Heth if found at a halt, and charge the Federal position on
Seminary Ridge. Pender's forward movement was also men-
aced on his right flank by Gamble's cavalry brigade, causing
a delay of Brigadier General Lane, who slowed up to meet it.
Though Pender's Division met with a warm reception and
suffered considerable loss, it drove the commands of Biddle,
Meredith, and Dana, and perhaps other troops, from their
position, when they were forced to retreat through the town
to Cemetery Hill, south of the town, in a more or less broken
condition, notwithstanding the several statements of Federal
officers that such retreat was made in an orderly and compact
condition.

When Reese's Battery reached the public square of Gettys-
burg, the Confederate skirmishers were having occasional
conflicts with the same class of Federal troops, as was shown
by the frequent spasmodic outbursts of musketry. An
occasional cannon shot was heard from Cemetery Hill, seem-
ingly directed toward Seminary Ridge. Thousands of Federal
prisoners were captured in the town of Gettysburg. Rodes
reported that his "division captured about two thousand
five hundred — so many as to embarrass its movements mate-
rially." Many prisoners were captured in the houses in which
they had taken refuge. Wash Traweek, Gus Acker, and W. J.
("Big Zeke") Melton (there was a "Little Zeke" Melton in
the company too), members of Reese's Battery, all noted for
their extra qualities for prying into the surroundings when
the battery reached a new location, peeped into the cellar
of a neighboring residence and discovered Federal soldiers
therein. When called out, they found they had five com-
missioned officers and four private soldiers, who were turned
/ over to the guards.

Schimmelfennig, commanding Schurz's Division in the

Qopfederat^ l/eterap,

25

fight, fell into the hands of the Confederate skirmishers, but
succeeded in escaping and hiding in a woodpile, where he
remained until the Confederate forces evacuated the town
on the night of July 3. This unauthorized seizure of the pos-
sessions to which the swarthy Ethiopian is supposed to hold
a fee-simple title can be excused only by the "necessities of
war." H. M. M. Richards's, Company A, 26th Pennsylvania
Militia, says: "On the first day of the battle hundreds of the
unfortunate men of Reynolds's gallant corps were secreted,
sheltered, fed, and aided in every way by the men and women
of the town." So it seems the doughty general "in the wood-
pile" was not the only concealed Federal soldierin Gettysburg
after the First and Eleventh Corps were shattered on July 1,
1863.

Early does not give the number of prisoners captured by his
division, but says the number was so great as to embarrass it.
Ewell states that the number captured by the two divisions
exceeded four thousand. No other Confederate troops entered
the town that night except Early's and Rodes's divisions.

In reading the reports of this battle by our friends on the
other side, and articles written since, I have been forcibly im-
pressed with the great exaggeration and erroneous state-
ments made as to the number of Confederates engaged, the
captures of prisoners, and deaths inflicted on the Confederate
forces. If all the statements were true, the entire Confederate
infantry and its accompanying artillery were engaged, whereas
but four of the nine divisions constituting the army were
engaged, and an equal number of battalions of artillery. These
divisions would hardly average seven thousand effectives
engaged. The artillery battalions would hardly average
two hundred and seventy-five effectives. Hence both arms
would not exceed thirty thousand, including Jenkins's cavalry
brigade.

Nearly all the troops engaged on the Confederate side had
been in active service nearly two years and had suffered many
casualties in battle, besides deaths from sickness. Many
brigades numbered less than a thousand effectives. Archer's
and Davis's brigades, of Heth's Division, Hill's Corps, bore
the brunt of the fighting for at least three or four hours. Both
of these were diminutive brigades. Pender's Division did no
fighting until about 4 p.m. Why it was permitted to remain
idle, simply supportung Heth, for four or five hours, is not
shown. When the division did advance, its gallantry was
unexcelled. Did Hill hesitate because he felt he was only
authorized to make a reconnoissance in force?

After remaining in column in the streets of Gettysburg for
several hours, listening to the desultory firing of cannon and
the fitful rattle of musketry from the opposing pickets, ex-
pecting at any moment to be ordered forward to drive the
shattered Federal troops from Cemetery Hill, where they had
effected a lodgment, and night coming on, the batteries of
Carter's Battalion were ordered back to Seminary Ridge and
placed in position north of the Lutheran Seminary near the
railroad cut in the ridge. Though all the batteries wire held
in readiness to advance at a moment's notice if required to do
so, they never left that position until the night of July 4,
when the army began its retrograde movement. The long-
range guns of the battalion fired during the great bombard-
ment on July 3.

Our friends (?) who opposed us in the battle on July 1, 1863,
do not hesitate to magnify the number of Confederate troops
engaged. As a sample of their estimates, I quote the command-
er of the First Corps: "It must be remembered that A. P.
Hill's Corps alone, which fought us on the west, was estimated
at thirty-five thousand men, of whom twenty-five thousand,
under Heth and Pender, were in line opposed to us, andtliat

Ewell's Corps, which attacked us on the north, was said to
amount to thirty thousand more. Its two divisions, with
which we contended under Rodes and Early, contained about
twenty thousand men. Reserves amounting to twenty
thousand additional men, belonging to the two corps, and
backed by the whole rebel army, were within a few hours
march. When that part of the Eleventh Corps adjacent to us
fell back, a force of thirty thousand men was thrown upon the
First Corps, which in the beginning contained only about
eight thousand two hundred men."

On June 30, 1863, the day before the battle, the number
"present for duty" in the First Federal Corps is shown to
have been ten thousand three hundred and fifty-five, a
shrinkage of more than two thousand. The combined
strength of the First and Eleventh Federal Corps is shown to
be, "present for duty," including the artillery, twenty-one
thousand nine hundred and forty, plus two thousand seven
hundred and forty-two for two brigades, Buford's cavalry:
total twenty-four thousand seven hundred and eighty-two.
Our friend above estimates the Confederate forces present
and engaged at forty-five thousand. This number is within
twenty-five thousand of the entire Confederate force, includ-
ing infantry, artillery, and cavalry, constituting the Army of
Northern Virginia at Gettysburg. Though the Confederate
force engaged on July 1, was greater than that of the Federal
force, it did not number as much as thirty thousand in all.

I reached the battle field of Gettysburg on July 1, 1863,
soon after the fighting began between Hill's Confederate
troops and Reynolds's Federal troops, and was a participant
in the battle and witnessed the break up of the Eleventh Corps
and the final crumbling of the First Corps, which showed itself
more tenacious than the Eleventh. I was in the pursuing
party which followed the shattered Federals into the town
of Gettysburg while the sun was high in the western heavens.
It was then my deliberate conclusion, and I have never seen
any reason to change it, that the first great mistake in the
conduct of that battle was made when the Confederates failed
to drive the demoralized Federal troops from their lodgment
on Cemetery Hill and Ridge. There was but one brigade of
Federal troops, Col. Orlando Smith's Brigade of Steinwer's
Division, Eleventh Corps, in the vicinity of Gettysburg,
which had not been engaged and shattered during the en-
gagement. Though all the Confederates had been engaged,
and many of the commands had suffered greatly, they had all
just experienced the exhilarating feeling which follows victory.
Early's division had not suffered greatly. I am sure the men
who followed the broken troops into the town were ready to
follow, or move forward, in any effort to dislodge the enemy
from his newly acquired position. Not that Cemetery Hill
was of any particular value to the Confederate army, but the
victory just won was incomplete without the evacuation of
the hill by the Federal remnants and its occupation by the
Confederate troops.

The battle that had just been fought was an accident, as
the commanders of both armies cautioned their advanced
troops that if they found their enemy in force not to bring on
a general engagement until the remaining commands of the
army could be concentrated.

George Washington. — Washington stands alone and un-
approachable, like a snow peak rising above its fellows into
the clear air of morning, with a dignity, constancy, and
purity which have made him the ideal type of civic virtue
to succeeding generations. — James Bryce.

26

Qoofederat? l/eterai).

I».i».i*iy.iwwt*i*w.i«i«ww""«'«'*'*i»i»

?.",j"<i.,*>j?

liAIWIJKrAIWrAIAI^IMIAIMIMilWI.MIAIAJWilAtlMit*

8ketches in this department are given a half column of
•pace without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20
cents per line. Engravings. $3.00 each.

"Of little faith we are that we should weep
When God, the Father, calls his children hence
With love unanswered by our mortal sense,
For so he giveth his beloved sleep."

Dr. John J. Terrell.

On November 7, 1922, at his home in Campbell County,
Va., in his ninety-fourth >ear, Dr. John J. Terrell passed from
this life to the reward of
the faithful. He had been
intimately connected with
the city of Lynchburg
and surrounding country
as physician throughout
the greater part of his long
life, and was endeared to
thousands for his gentle
ministrations.

John Jay Terrell was
born on August 8, 1829, in
Patrick County, Va., the
son of Dr. Christopher J.
and Susan Kennedy Ter-
rell. His parents removed
to Missouri, where his
father died in 1833. At
the age of fourteen he
returned to Virginia, and
the remainder of his life
was spent at the ancestral dr. J. J. TERRELL,

home, Rock Castle, in

Campbell County, His early religious training was with the
Quakers, of whom were his grandmother and aunts, but while
at college he united with the Methodist Church and was a
consistent member to the end.

He was a student at Emory and Henry College at the time
of the Mexican War, for which he enlisted at the age of seven-
teen. At the end of the war he returned home and began to
study medicine, then went to Richmond College for a univer-
sity course. He graduated there in 1852, then completed his
medical education at the Jefferson College of Philadelphia,
from which he graduated at the head of his class in 1853. He
was practicing his profession in the country about his home
when the War between the States came on, and he was as-
signed to Lynchburg as assistant to Dr. W. O. Owen, chief of
staff, and served in charge of hospitals there to the close of
the war.

In 1857, Dr. Terrell was married to Miss Susan Helen
Wade, who was his loving companion for sixty-two years.
To them were born nine children, of whom five survive him,
three sons and two daughters.

Dr. Terrell was a man of most gentle and genial disposition

— the typical old Virginia gentleman, and throughout his life
he held the respect, admiration, and love of all associated with
him. He was the oldest member of Marshall Lodge A. F. and
A. M. of Lynchburg, and Surgeon General of the Virginia
Division U. C. V. His comrades of Garland Rodes Camp, at
Lynchburg, laid him to rest in the Spring Hill Cemetery.

Hon. Frank S. White.

Frank S. White was born near Macon, Miss., in 1847, and
died on August 1, 1922, at Birmingham, Ala.

He was a private in the 1st Mississippi Cavalry during
the War between the States; was captured at the battle of
Selma, Ala., but escaped and returned to his command.

After the war, with only a meager education, but possessing
indomitable will, he studied law and began his career as a
lawyer at West Point, Miss. He was elected to the legislature
of that State when only twenty-three years of age, and was
made chairman of the committee appointed to investigate
the conduct of the carpetbag lieutenant governor, and helped
to procure his impeachment and removal from office. He
aided also in the prosecution of Governor Ames and other
officials of the carpetbag regime. He again served in the
legislature of that State in 1882-1883.

Removing to Birmingham, Ala., in 1886, he quickly made
his impress there as a citizen and lawyer, rising to the heights
in his profession. But his activities were not confined to law,
for the people of the State, recognizing his courage and ability,
called him to many places of honor, the last being in 1914,
when he was elected to the United States Senate to fill out
the unexpired term of Senator Johnston, and he was the first
United States Senator to be elected in Alabama by a direct
vote of the people.

As a citizen also in the private walks of life, he stood for all
those things which make for the betterment of society. He
had a gracious personality, with a keen, lively sense of humor,
which made him a charming companion, and so he drew men
to him by those graces of mind and manner as well as by
reason of those sterner qualities of determination and courage.

Comrade White had always taken a prominent interest in
the Confederate Veteran Association, and was Commander of
Forrest Cavalry, Alabama Division, with the rank of General,
at the time of his death.

William A. Rucker.

William Ambrose Rucker, who died recently in Richmond,
Va., after an illness of five weeks, was one of the oldest
Masons in Virginia and a veteran of the War between the
States.

He was born in 1840 in Amherst County, Va. During the
war he married Miss Annie Chapplelear, of Delaplane, Va.,
where he made his home. The last ten years of his life were
spent in Warrenton, Va., where he was in the seed business.

He was an active member of the Warrenton Baptist Church
and took special pride in his record of always being in his
seat in Bible class when the was in town.

As soon as hostilities began in 1861 he became member of
the 2nd Virginia Cavalry under Col. Tom Mumford, serving
as orderly sergeant, and was with the army until the close
of the war.

His company, E, was at the First Battle of Manassass, sup-
porting artillery, and he had the good fortune to be the courier
who carried the good tidings of victory from the battle field
to President Jefferson Davis.

He served through the Valley campaign with Stonewall
Jackson, and during, this campaign was cited for bravery
shown in obtaining information in his capacity as scout.

Qoi?federat^ l/efcerar>,

27

Mat. M. A. Spurr.

A prominent citizen and Christian gentleman was lost to
his community in the passing of Maj. M. A. Spurr on July 18,
1922, at his home near Nashville, Tenn., after an extended
illness. He was a Kentuckian by birth, but his mature years
had been spent in Nashville. Resolutions passed by the
Frank Cheatham Bivouac and Camp, on August 26, state
that in his death "has been lost one of its most valuable mem-
bers, his Church an earnest and devout Christian, his fa mil} a
devoted husband and loving father."

Born in Fayette County, Ky., in March, 1844, he enlisted
in the Confederate service in September, 1862, becoming a
member of Troop A, Sth Kentucky Cavalry, and with that
command won his rank by the excellence of his service. He
was with Morgan, and on that famous raid in Ohio, in 1863,
was captured at Buffington Island, and imprisoned at Camp
Chase with Morgan and others of the command. However,
he had the good fortune to be one of those who escaped with
Morgan, and he and the late Bennett H. Young made their
way to Canada, where they joined the Confederate contingent
there and continued their arduous and dangerous service for
the Confederacy until the war closed.

It was while in Canada that Major Spurr met Miss Susie
Porterfield, member of a prominent Nashville family, who
afterwards became his wife. After the war he located in
Nashville, where he had been prominently connected with
various business interests. He is survived by his wife, a son,
Lieut. Col. John P. Spurr, of the United States Coast Artillery,
and two daughters.

A brave and gallant soldier, a Christian gentleman, Major
Spurr left an impress on his community for courage and forti-
tude that should be an example to those coming after him.
Misfortune could not cow or discourage him, and his helpful
interest extended outside of his own business. He was a
representative Southern gentleman, courtly in manner, kind
and charitable always.

Jesse B. Minor.

Jesse B. Minor, born in Fluvanna County, V'a., died at his
home in New York City on August 6, 1922, at the age of
eighty-two years. His mother dying when he was six years
old, he was reared by his uncle, Dr. William S. Morton, of
Cumberland County. He was a student at Hampden-Sidney
College when the War between the States came on, and he
enlisted with the college boys under the estimable gentleman,
Dr. M. P. Atkinson, captain of the company. He was cap-
tured with the entire company at Cheat Mountain, W. Va.,
and upon the exchange of prisoners enlisted with the Rich-
mond Howitzers, with which command he served to the sur-
render at Appomattox.

After the war Comrade Minor went to New York City,
where he held a position with a large dry goods house, and
was held in high esteem. He was for more than forty years a
member of the Church of the Stranger, and always donated a
tenth of his income for the poor and needy. His three brothers
were true to the Stars and Bars. Only one is now left, Ray-
mond R. Minor, of New York City.

Comrades at Vernon, Tex.

The following deaths in Camp Cabell No. 125 U. C. V.,
at Vernon, Tex., are reported by Adjutant L. H. Stalcup:
A. H. Castleberry, died February 24, 1922. B. F. Simmons,
died September, 1922. C. A. Richie, died November 1, 1922.
All were substantial and valuable citizens. C. A. Richie had
served as Commander of the Camp for six years, and had been
renominated for another term.

\ ! -. MARME1 STEIN

Capt. A. F. Marmelstein.

On the night of November 21, 1922, the spirit of our friend
and brother, Adolphus Frederick (Ardie) Marmelstein,

passed over the river to
join the hosts gone before,
to be one of that valiant
army in gray now resting
in the shade of the trees.
As the members of our
Camp, with whom he had
mingled so long, gathered
around his flower-be-
decked grave to pay the
last sad rites to his mem-
ory, we were reminded of
the friendship he bore for
us all and the many
pleasant days we had
spent together. With the
ending of the simple burial
service, we left him sleep-
ing there in the hope of
meeting again in the home
bej ond the skies.

Captain Marmelstein
entered the Confederate
service by joining the Republican Blues, of Savannah, Ga.,
but within a very short time, early in 1861, he was transferred
to the naval service, becoming one of the crew of the Alabama
in the Confederate navy. He was made master's mate of
this ship, and witnessed the fight between the U. S. St.
Kearsarge and the Alabama, olT Cherbourg Harbor on the
coast of France. He did a valiant service for his countr\ on
the high seas. While running the blockade, he was captured
off Wilmington, N. C, and sent to New York a prisoner, where
he suffered great indignities at the hands of his captors in
Ludlow Street jail. On being released, he returned to Liver-
pool, England, reporting to the Confederate authorities there,
doing shore duty, and was there at the time of the surrender.
Returning to Savannah, he made his home there, operating
as a master's pilot between the different outlets, doing active
work in bringing in and taking out some of the largest vessi Is
entering here. Though he was born in Baltimore and came to
Savannah as a boy of nine years, Captain Marmelstein had
spent the most of his long life of eighty-five years here. In
addition to being a Confederate veteran, he was thought to
be the oldest Odd Fellow in the State of Georgia. Surviving
him are his wife and one son, Charles E. Marmelstein.
(B. D. Morgan, Secretary. )

B. J. Smith.

B. J. Smith, of Upson County, Ga., died on November 23,
1922, at the Confederate Home in Atlanta, Ga.; he was buried
in the cemetery of the Fellowship Church in Upson County.

In his youth Comrade Smith enlisted, July, 1864, at Atlan-
ta, in Company E, 9th Georgia Regiment, Volunteer Infantry,
Anderson's Brigade, and served until the close of the war.
He was a patriot, a good citizen, and a brave soldier who has
entered into eternal peace as one who

"Calmly lays him down to sleep
When friendly night has come
And leaves to God the rest."

He was on the pension roll of Georgia, first in Muscogee
County, and transferred to Upson County.
(J. E. F. Matthews, Thoniaston, Ga.)

28

Qopfederat^ l/eterao.

Maj. Mason Morfit.

Died, at the home of his son in Webster Groves, Mo., on
February 22, 1921, Maj. Mason Morfit, of the Maryland
Line, C. S. A., in his eighty-fifth year. Major Morfit joined
the Confederate forces at the beginning of hostilities as a
private, leaving a lucrative legal practice at his home in
Baltimore. Poor health, from camp exposure, removed him
from the field after a year's service, but he was made quarter-
master at Richmond, Va., with rank as captain, which was
soon advanced to that of major. Toward the close of the war
he was placed in command of prisons at Salisbury, N. C,
where he rendered faithful service to the close.

After the war, Major Morfit was a successful broker in
canned goods for many years, not being able to take up his
legal practice, refusing to take the "ironclad" oath pledging
never to take up arms against the North, another sacrifice to
the cause he loved.

Major Morfit was an honored member of the Confederate
Society of Baltimore, Md., to the time of his death. He was
survived by his wife and four sons, all residing in St. Louis,
except one son, who is a member of the bar in Baltimore.

[This is a belated tribute to a devoted son of the Confed-
eracy, to which he gave his young manhood.]

Amos T. Hess.

Amos Thomas Hess, a lifelong resident of Martinsburg,
W. Va., member of one of the oldest families of the section,
died there on September 3, 1922. He was born in Martins-
burg, then Virginia, on September 6, 1840. and was the son of
David and Mary Hess. As a young man he joined Company
B, Wise Artillery, at the time it was organized, November,
1859. The company was named for Governor Henry A.
Wise, of Virginia. On April 10, 1861, young Hess entered the
Confederate army, serving at Harper's Ferry under the im-
mortal Jackson; and his service for the Confederacy was con-
tinuous until he was captured in Amelia County, Va., on
April 6, 1865. He was held as prisoner until June 13, of the
same year. During the war, at various times, he was attached
to Gen. "Tige" Anderson's Georgia Brigade of Infantry,
Alexander's Battalion of Artillery, Longstreet's corps.

After his release, Comrade Hess returned to Martinsburg
and had been in business there until his retirement some nine
years ago. So far as can be learned, he was the last survivor
of the Wise Artillery. He was a member of Washington
Lodge No. 1, Knights of Pythias, and of St. John's Lutheran
Church. Surviving him are his wife, who was Miss Elizabeth
Staub, two sons, and four daughters. He was laid to rest in
the Green Hill Cemetery.

William A. Hanger.

William A. Hanger, born in Augusta County, Va., on
December 23, 1840, died at the home of his daughter, Mrs.
Laura Roy, in South Elkins, W. Va., May 4, 1922, being in
his eighty-second year. He was the son of Robinson Hanger
and Sarah Ann Patterson, of Staunton, Va. When war broke
out in 1861, he immediately volunteered in the Confederate
army, and was enlisted in Company I, 14th Virginia Regi-
ment, Churchville Cavalry, in which he served throughout
the war.

On January 28, 1864, he was married to Miss Margaret J.
Schutterle, also of Augusta County, Va., who died in 1907.

In 1867, he removed his family to Randolph County, W.
Va., where he spent the remainder of his life.

Mr. Hanger was an intelligent man of unblemished char-
acter, highly respected by all who knew him. He left four

sons and three daughters, also a sister, Mrs. Sarah J. Smith,
and a host of friends to mourn their loss. He was a member of
the Presbyterian Church. He was laid to rest beside his wife
in the old Brick Church Cemetery near Huttonsville.
(W. C. Hart, Elkins, W. Va.)

George W. Foster.

George W. Foster, born and reared in Marshall County,
Tenn., died at Fayetteville, Tenn., on September 6, 1922, and
was laid to rest in the cemetery at Belfast, where he was born
seventy-nine years ago. He was married twice, and is sur-
vived by his wife and thirteen of the fifteen children which
blessed his home.

Enlisting in 1861 in the Sth Tennessee Regiment, George
W. Foster served with this regiment until he was severely
wounded. A Minie ball passed through his neck, and came
near making a fatal wound; in fact, he never fully recovered
from it. When partially recovered, he was offered a discharge
on account of the disability, but he refused it and asked for a
transfer to Forrest's Escort, with which command he served
until the surrender at Gainesville, Ala., in May, 1865. He
was one of the bravest of Forrest's men. Always interested
in what pertained to our Confederate organizations, he was
President of the Shackleford Fulton Bivouac, of Fayetteville,
at the time of his death.

Comrade Foster was an honest upright citizen, a brave
soldier, a true, loyal, and devoted husband, father, and friend,
a faithful member of the Christian Church.

It is sorrowful to see our comrades dropping out of the
ranks so fast, yet it is sweet to know that when the roll is
called up yonder, they'll be there.

(T. C. Little.)

Capt. John C. Appler.

With the passing of Capt. John C. Appier, aged eighty,
at the home of his son, in Hot Springs, Ark., on November 27,
1922, one of the most prominent and faithful citizens among
the Confederate veterans is lost.

Captain Appier was born in Uniontown, Md., November
16, 1842. He later moved to Missouri, and at the outbreak of
the War between the States he enlisted in the Confederate
ranks, Company H, 1st Regiment, First Brigade, French's
division, Missouri Confederate Volunteers. He participated
in the battlesof Corinth, Farmington, and Iuka, Miss. He was
wounded and made prisoner at the second battle of Corinth,
October 2 and 4, 1862. He escaped from a prison boat at
Memphis, October 12, 1862, ran through Union pickets with
a valuable package of quinine. Later he participated in the
battles connected with the Vicksburg campaign, taking part
in the battles of Hard Times Landing, La., Grand Gulf, Miss.,
and Port Gibson in 1863. He was badly wounded in the
battle of Champion Hill, Miss., May 16, 1863, and left on the
field for dead. Captain Appier was the founder of the Con-
federate Cemetery at Springfield, Mo., in 1870.

For the past six years Captain Appier resided Hot Springs,
and assisted materially in building up the local camp of
United Confederate Veterans. He was the principal figure at
a local benefit performance at the Auditorium about a year
ago for the Confederate Monument fund, appearing in the
same uniform that he wore in the War between the States.
Captain Appier attended most of the Confederate reunions,
and was always a conspicious figure in his original uniform.

Captain Appier is survived by his wife, one son, and a
daughter. He is also survived by a brother and two sisters.
Captain Appier was loved by every one as the embodiment of
the type of the true Southern gentleman.

^opfederat^ l/eterag.

29

:

K. M. JONES.

Richard Montgomery Jones.

In the early morning of July 21, 1922, Richard Montgomery
Jones answered the last roll call. He was born in Stafford
County, Va., July 30, 1844,
his early life being spent on
his father's farm, "Lud-
low," in Stafford County.
He was of a quiet, gentle
nature, but when the War
between the States came
on, he answered the call of
his native State and, at the
early age of sixteen years,
enlisted as a private soldier
and served with honor
throughout the war. His
war record, of which he
was justly proud, shows that
he enlisted from Stafford
County, Va., in February,
1862, and was mustered
into the Confederate States
service at Stafford Court-
house, Va., February, 1862,
as a private soldier of
Company A., 9th Regiment,

Virginia Volunteer Cavalry, under Capt. Thomas Waller and
Col. W. H. F. Lee to serve during the war. The regiment was
assigned to Fitz Lee's brigade, Stuart's division, afterwards
Stuart's Corps, A. N. V., and participated in the following
engagements: Seven Days' Battle around Richmond, Manas-
sas, Brandy Station, Barnesville, Boonesborough, Sharpes-
burg, Wilson's Race, Hatcher's Run, Belleficld, Dinwiddie
Courthouse, Five Forks, Sailor's Creek, Seven Pines, North
Anna, Rapidan, Middlcburg, Spottsylvania Courthouse,
Wilderness, Hanover Courthouse, and Morton's Ford. Re-
ceived final discharge on May 4, 1S65 at Fredericksburg, Va.,
on account of close of t he war.

Mr. Jones was a son of Amos and Eliza Botts Jones. In
1871 he married Miss Mary Ellen French, who died in Feb-
ruary, 1917, and he later made his home with his daughter, at
Manassas, Va.

Comrade Jones was laid to rest in Manassas Cemetery,
wearing the Confederate uniform he loved so well. He is
survived by four sons — Garland F. Jones and 1.. Hugh Jones,
of California; J. Amos Jones, of Texas; Charles R. Jones, of
Arizona — and one daughter, Mis. II. Y. Meetzc, of Manassas.

A. R. Dean.

After a long illness, A. R. Dean died at the home of his
daughter, Mrs. Marvin Wilson, at C.recnwood, S. C. Born
June 20, 1947, he was one of the young soldiers of the Confed-
eracy, and made a worthy record as a member of Company
G, 7th Carolina Infantry, surrendering with Johnston at
Greensboro, N. C. He was a member of Camp D. Wyatt
Aiken, U. C. V., and was always interested in the activities of
the organization. A comrade's tribute is that he was "a
valiant, faithful soldier, a quiet, agreeable, and lovcable man,
and a true friend."

Surviving Comrade Dean are his wife, who was Miss Belle
Thompson, four sons, and three daughters; also two sisters
and a brother, Capt. L. Y. Dean, of Eufaula, Ala. Confederate
comrades served as his honorary pallbearers, and he was laid
to rest in Magnolia Cemetery.

Capt. James M. Dale.

Pursuant to a call from the mayor of the city, a mass meet-
ing of the citizens of Russellville, Ky., was held at the court-
house on November 20 to draft fitting resolutions on the death
of Capt. James M. Dale, a resident of that city for more than
half a century and a most honored and exemplary citizen.
From those memorial resolutions the following on his life is
taken:

James M. Dale was born in Liberty, Smith County, Tenn.,
eighty-nine years ago. While he was yet a lad, his parents
unioved to Gallatin, thence at a later date to Nashville,
where young Dale was employed for awhile in the steamboat
si i \ ire. A few years before the outbreak of the War between
the States he settled in Russellville, Ky., where he passed to
his reward on November 15, 1922.

While engaged in business in Russellville, Captain Dale,
always interested in military matters, joined a company of
militia and soon became expert in the manual of arms. His
proficiency caused him to be called to Springfield, Tenn., to
act as drillmaster of a newly formed organization, in which
he rose to be first lieutenant. In a camp near Clarksville,
Tenn., this company became one of those composing the
14th Regiment, Tennessee Volunteer Infantry, C. S. A., with
Colonel Forbes commanding; and not long afterwards the
regiment was ordered to Virginia to become a part of Hatton's
Brigade, later Archer's Brigade, under the immortal Stonewall
Jackson. His courage, skill, fidelity, and other soldierly
qualities soon won promotion for James M. Dale, and he
became a captain of sharpshooters and achieved an enviable
reputation for efficiency in his difficult duties. He partici-
pated in all of the battles fought by his brigade down to
Appomattox, surrendering under the incomparable Lee.

Captain Dale was buried with Masonic honors in Maple
I rrove Cemetery at Russellville, with his comrades of Camp
Caldwell U. C. V. as honorary pallbearers, and with the
Confederate colors draping his casket. The monument which
stands in Central Park at Russellville, erected by the Caldwell
Camp of Confederate Veterans, is due, in part, to his devotion
to the cause to which he consecrated his life in the sixties.

Judge Albert M. Ayres.

Albert M. Ayres, born October 23, 1843, was the son of
Asher and Mary Cutter Ayres. His father was a nati
Woodbridge County, N. J., and moved to Georgia and estab-
lished hims.li there as a merchant, llis grandparents were
Asher and Fannie Ayres, of Woodbridge County, N. J., and
Henry S. and Annie Herb Cutter, natives respectively of
Massachusetts and Georgia. He was educated in private
schools and colleges at Yonkers and Cornell, N.Y., from which
latter place he was graduated in civil engineering just before
the outbreak of the War between the States. He entered the
Confederate army, joining the 1st Regiment Engineer Corps
of the Army of Virginia, and served throughout the war. At
the close of the war he farmed and engaged in the profi
of civil engineering for twenty years in Marshall County. He
was elected Judge of the Probate Court of Marshall County
in 1S9S, and represented the Seventh District as member of
the Board of Trustees of the Agricultural College at All" rt-
ville. He was a Democrat in politics.

In 1877 he was married to Miss Nannie C. Foster, of Mar-
shall County, and to them were born three sons. He died at
his home on Georgia Mountain, near Guntersville, Ala., on
October 17, 1922, survived by his wife and sons.

(This sketch was taken in part from the " History of Ala-
bama," by the late Thomas M. Owen. Mrs. John A. Lusk,
i • untersvillc, Ala.)

30

Confederate Ueterar;.

IHniteb ^Daughters of tbe Confederacy

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General

520 W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First J'ice President General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General

Mrs. V\*. E. Massey, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General

Mrs. \V. E. R. Byrne, Charleston, W. Va Recording Secretary General

Miss Allie Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General

Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. St. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Miss Ida Powell, Chicago, III Registrar General

Mrs. W. II. Estabrook, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Mrs. J. II. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wright, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: After the con-
vention held in Birmingham I sent a hurried note to the
Veteran conveying ray deep gratitude for the confidence that
my reelection to the office of President General had expressed.
Let me assure you of my appreciation and pledge you my un-
divided service in carrying on the work of our great organiza-
tion.

You will learn of the many details of the convention from
the report which will appear in this issue of the Veteran,
but as we are entering now upon a new year I beg that you
will focus your attention upon those objects to which we have
specifically given our pledges in order that we may meet in
Washington with a record which will be worthy of our organ-
ization.

" Women of the South in War Times. " — I am proud to relate
that New York (my own Division) has made possible a new
edition of "The Women of the South in War Times" through
the generous donation of $100 (for new plates) of Mrs. James
Henry Parker, President of the New York Chapter, who came
to the assistance of the managing editor when it was moved
to substitute "War between the Sates" for "War of Secession"
and to make other changes which will be necessary in the
reprint. You have pledged through your delegates to place
this book in the libraries, colleges, and universities of your
State, either by donation or by procuring it through your
directors. This in no way relieves us of our pledge, made at
the convention in St. Louis, to sell ten thousand copies. The
U. D. C. has never failed to redeem its word, and this book
is an obligation resting upon us. Surely we will meet it ! With
the changes that will be made in the new edition it should be
one of the best sources of spreading the truth that we have.

Jefferson Davis Highway. — Again Mrs. Parker added a
large donation of §200 to the splendid contribution of Mrs.
Peter Youree of $500, when subscriptions were taken for
markers along the Jefferson Davis Highway. And here let me
ask that every Division send in its pledge at once, for unless
the highway, designated by the different States is marked, we
will lose the privilege of having it named for President Davis.
This work has progressed with such marvelous rapidity, under
the able leadership of Miss West, that we do not wish to lose,
by our neglect, any of the advantages that she has gained.
If the Divisions through which this highway passes will bend
every energy to the influencing of its Legislature this greatest
of all memorials will become an accomplished fact.

Prizes. — It was with a feeling of personal pleasure that I
learned of the award of the Leonora St. George Rogers Schuy-
ler Prize, offered by Mrs. G. Tracy Rogers in honor of your
President General, to Miss E. D. Pope, the woman who is
so ably carrying on the work of Mr. Cunningham in the
Veteran, and for whom we all feel so deep an admiration.

Prize for Membership, Offered by Mrs. Hunt, Missouri
Division. — This prize was offered too late last year to be listed
in the minutes, but the generous donor, Mrs. Hunt, gave it
wide circulation, and it was won by the Georgia Division,
which recorded the greatest number of new members during
the year.

Pledges for the Coming Year. — For those members who were
not present at the convention, let me say that you made
pledges through your representatives for the following work:

Cunningham Memorial Scholarship to be completed as a
fellowship at $5,000, and the full amount was pledged at
Birmingham.

To The Jefferson Davis Monument was pledged the sum of
$30,000, which I beg you to redeem as soon as possible. It is
most important that we should continue this work without
interruption, in order to prevent the removal of the machinery
which would afterwards have to be replaced.

Lee Memorial Chapel at Lexington Va. — Your representa-
tives at Birmingham reaffirmed the action of the St. Louis
convention to reconstruct and fireproof the chapel; there-
fore you have pledged yourself to this once more, and it will
will be necessary to raise the sum of $150,000 to meet this
obligation. This could be easily done within the year if
every member would contribute not iess than two dollars
toward this work. Just think how little this really is for each
one, and yet what a splendid result it would bring in placing
the United Daughters of the Confederacy and the South in a
fitting light before the thousands of strangers who annually
visit the recumbent statue of General Lee.

Chairmen of Committees. — Acceptances have been received
from the following chairmen who have been reappointed:

Education. — Mrs. W. C. N. Merchant, Chatham, Va.,

Award of University Prize for Confederate Essays. — Miss
Armida Moses, Sumter, S. C.

Official Stationery. — Mrs. W. S. Coleman, Apartment 16,
Juniper Terrace, Atlanta, Ga.

State Constitution and By-Laws. — Mrs. Lizzie George Hen-
derson, Greenwood, Miss.

Your convention has ordered a revision of the By-Laws,
and Mrs. Henderson will serve as Chairman of the Special
Committee. In order to secure all changes that will improve
the working of the organization you are requested to send any
suggestions to her at your earliest convenience.

May the Christmas season bring you joy and happiness,
and may the new year be full of success and prosperity is the
sincere wish of your frienf.

Faithfully and fraternally,

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

Qopfederat^ tfeterai).

31

THE CONVENTION A T BIRMINGHA M.

BY DECCA LAMAR WEST, WACO TEX.

From the first arrival of general officers and committee
chairmen on November 12 to the final departure on the 20th,
the visiting Daughters found themselves the honored guests of
the local Chapter and their splendidly organized committees,
with Mrs. Chapell Cory as General Chairman.

Two days, the 13th and 14th, were devoted to executive
and committee meetings, with a conference of State Presi-
dents, presided over by the President General, which was pre-
ceded by a State Presidents' dinner, which becomes a delight-
ful precedent. The evening of the 14th was a brilliant open-
ing with addresses of welcome from State and local U. D. C.
organizations, presided over by Mrs. Lcdbetter. Addresses
of welcome were made by Mcsdames Cory and Echols, of
Birmingham, and Mrs. Huey, State President, and response
for the U. D. C by Miss Decca Lamar West, of Texas. A
forceful address by Hon. John Tilley, of Montgomery, was the
chief feature of the evening and struck a responsive chord in
every heart, for he gave practical illustration of how the
South had been placed and kept at a disadvantage and was
yet criticised, instead of being commended for the wonder-
ful strides she made after the war of devastation. It was a
thoughtful, scholarly address, and one which we wish could be
delivered in every college of the United States to counteract
many of the false teachings that have obtained.

A pleasing ceremony was the introduction of the ex-Pn si-
dents General by Mrs. C. N. Merchant, of Virginia. To the
First Vice President General fell the pleasing duty of intro-
ducing the Honorary Presidents, among whom were the
brilliant Miss Rutherford, of Georgia, and our beloved Mrs.
Cornelia Branch Stone, who is, I truly believe, the most
honored woman of the entire membership of the United
Daughters of the Confederacy. Despite her eighty-three
years, she maintains a clearness of thought and expression
that renders her the adviser of main- and an advocate to be
desired when important matters are up for discussion.

One of the pleasing incidents of this "opening night" was
the presentation of a portrait of President Davis to the
United Daughters of the Confederacy by Mrs. J. A. Perdue, of
Georgia. Another Georgia woman who won new encomiums
by the brilliancy of her diction was Mrs. Walter D. Lamar,
of Macon, who had the happy privilege of introduc ng to the
audience the daughter of Gen. Joseph Wheeler, Miss Annie
Wheeler, who was known during the Spanish-American War
as the "Florence Nightingale" of the American forces.

The splendid Annual Report of our President General was
delivered on the next morning, and there were many oppor-
tunities during the four days' session for her to make brief
addresses, which she always did with consummate skill. As
an inspirational speaker, she has few equals. Her annual
address, which was printed and distributed to the delegates
that they might fol'ow every detail, showed the painstaking
work throughout the year that has characterized the adminis-
tration, the time, labor, and means that have been so freely
and generally given by our leader.

The roll call found a remarkably full attendance of State
Presidents, who led, in most instances, large delegations, the
exceptions being from the distant States of Washington,
Minnesota, and Massachusetts. Even the cross-continent
State of California boasted several delegates in attendance.
The Chapter in Paris, France, sent its report by a proxy, who
presented the tri-color of France when each State President
proudly bore the emblem of her State, to remain as a gift for
the local entertaining Chapter — a ceremony always inspiring

and but an added symbol of our vows, not only to our organ-
ization, but to the Constitution of the United States, which
still (in theory, at least) recognizes the sovereignty of the
States for which our fathers fought.

All General Officers Present.

Every general officer, like a faithful soldier, answered
"Here," the report of each showing how conscientiously she
had "carried on." During the four days one by one were
added the reports of the general chairmen of committees,
making of the administration a complete whole of wonderful
achievements. An entire evening devoted to the reports of
State Presidents further enlightened the delegations and
visitors how the results had been accomplished. Comparisons
seem invidious when all show painstaking effort, neverthe-
less, as the records of special awards for various forms of en-
deaver were made, three States lead all the real — North Caro-
lina, South Carolina, and Georgia winning most of the prizes.
Cases of individuals merit were scattered throughout the land,
showing that the historical and educational work arc of para-
mount importance. For the benefit of those who could not
attend, the reports of the Historian General and the Chairman
of education will be published later, as they are really neces-
sary for information.

In a wonderful record by States, the Chairman of Educa-
tion, Mrs. Merchant, gives statistics. Briefly stated, the
United Daughters of the Confederacy control nearly one
hundred thousand dollars worth of scholarships annually.
These are awarded after most complete investigation through
chairmen from each State. This committee and the His-
torical Department would alone constitute a reason for our
being, and yet, when you add to this the remarkable work
of the various enterprises, it constitutes a splendid result,
almost inestimable in its educational value. The Historian's
address and a large part of her report will be printed in the
Veteran by request of the convention. Many hoped for the
publication of the address in pamphlet form, so greatly are
the scholarly attainments of Mrs. Campbell appreciated.
Another report printed for distribution, and which only an
expert auditor can fully appreciate, is that of the Treasurer
General, Mrs. Amos Norris. Such method, such skill in in-
vestment, such careful handling of both large and infinitesimal
sums, was little short of a miracle to most of us — but few
women claim mathematics as their long suit. Strange to say,
it goes hand in hand with high idealism and great interest
in educational, historical, and literary matters with Mrs.
Norris, just as it does in her successor, Mrs. Higgins, of
Missouri.

In parting with Mrs. Norris, Treasurer, Mrs. Campbell,
Historian, Mrs. Wright as Recording Secretary, and Mrs.
Williams as Registrar, it was with a feeling that we could ill
afford to lose such workers; yet in each case their successors
come with records to show we are again fortunate in finding
women of such splendid ability and unselfishness to serve us,
for these four offices are undoubtedly the most difficult to fill.
(See roster of officers.)

President's Recommendations.
In closing her report, the President General made six
recommendations, all of which were unanimously adopted by
the convention.

1. It is recommended that the voluntary contributions
of one dollar per Chapter for the Confederate Woman's
Relief Work be made a provision of the By-Laws at the next
annual convention.

2. It is recommended that one thousand dollars be trans-

32

^o^federaC^ Ueteran.

ferred from the general fund to the Hector W. Church Schol-
arship Fund annually, subject to the Finance Committee,
until such time as the twelve thousand dollars necessary to
complete the fund is obtained.

3. It is recommended that the definition of the term "War
between the States" be reprinted annually among the notices
in our Minutes.

4. It is recommended that a portrait of Commodore
Matthew Fontaine Maury be painted and presented to the
Naval Academy at Annapolis.

5. It is recommended that an offer be made to the British
\\ ar School to present to it a bust of Gen. Robert E. Lee.

6. It is recommended that a portrait of Admiral Raphael
Semmes be presented to the LaSalle de l'Alabama," at Gen-
eva, Switzerland.

Of these recommendations, No. 2 became void, as later the
Executive Board brought in a recommendation that four
thousand dollars be appropriated from the Treasury to im-
mediately complete the four scholarships inaugurated by the
Hector W. Church bequest, which it had been previously
voted (1920) should be invested until it should have multiplied
itself into a sufficient fund for the four scholarships. This
action was never rescinded, and while agreeing with the gen-
eral sentiment that it was good to have more scholarships
available, and to honor the Union soldier who generously left
us the bequest, many felt the original plan of in vest ment wisest
The four thousand dollars would have been a wonderful gift
for the completion of the Jefferson Davis Monumen. or for
the promotion of the Jefferson Davis Highway.

It is the-ardent wish of the veterans that the former, which
the committee reported lacked thirty thousand dollars of the
sum required, be completed by June. The refusal of the Board
to recognize the necessity for any appropriation for the pro-
motion of the Jefferson Davis Highway would have prevented
any further effort, but chiefly through the generous contri-
butions of two members of the Committee — Mesdames
Youree, of Louisiana, and Parker, of New York — the work
will continue. The Board, at the urgent request of the com-
mittee, agreed that a bowlder should be placed at Point
Isabel, Tex., in commemoration of the landing of Mississippi
troops under command of Jefferson Davis (colonel in the
United States army) in 1846, from which point they went into
Mexico to reenforce the troops of Gen. Zachary Taylor, and
Jefferson Davis was proclaimed "the rescuer of the United
States army" and "Hero of Buena Vista and Monterrey."

Jefferson Davis Monument.

After a report of the Jefferson Davis Monument Committee
by Mrs. Jacksie Thrash Morrison, Chairman, and the read-
ing of a letter from General Haldeman, a stirring appeal was
made for it. Mr. Eustace Williams, Jr., Secretary- Treasurer
of the Jefferson Davis Home Association, following some
discussion and particularly eloquent talks by Mrs. Lizzie
George Henderson and Mrs. Walter Lamar, nearly eight
thousand dollars was subscribed from the floor, including
one thousand dollars from the treasury, said to be the
largest subscription ever made at one session of a U. D. C.
convention. A vigorous drive is to be inaugurated in a few
weeks, in the hope of having the remainder of the sum in
hand by March 1, so that the monument may be completed
by June and unveiled on June 3.

All Chapters which subscribed are requested to have their
'pledges in by February, if possible.

The Maury Monument.
The convention at St. Louis pledged to raise five thousand

dollars toward the Maury Monument, which is to be erected
in Richmond, Va., by the Maury Monument Association.
Nearly three thousand dollars of this sum has already been
raised. Mrs. Frank Antony Walke, of Norfolk, Va., gave an
interesting report and presided at a Maury Monument
Directors' dinner in promotion of this great enterprise.

Library Building in Richmond.

On recommendation of Mrs. Norman V. Randolph, Chair-
man, the convention rescinded the action of the convention
at Tampa, Fla., in regard to such building until such time as a
proper building site should be offered.

Faithful Slaves Memorial.

Under the skillful leadership of Mrs. Mary Dowling Bond,
the work of the committee to place a bowlder at Harper's
Ferry to the faithful slaves has progressed, but some opposi-
tion is met with from the owners of the land, so the matter is
still in abeyance.

Borglum's Address.

At the earnest request of Miss Mildred Lewis Rutherford,
the eminent sculptor, Gutzon Borglum, was invited to addres.s
the convention on his great enterprise of carving the story of
the Confederacy on the face of Stone Mountain, near Atlanta,
Ga. This gigantic undertaking is sponsored by the Stone
Mountain Memorial Association, and indorsed by the Geor-
gia Division of the United Daughters of the Confederacy, but
has never been "taken over" by the general United Daughters
of the Confederacy, as has frequently been erroneously stated
in the newspapers of the South.

Lee Memorial.

The Lee Memorial report was a brilliantly staged debate at
an evening session with a crowded house. To "a looker on in
Vienna" the results were perceptible from the first.

As most U. D. C. members know, the controversy to be
debated was whether or not the Birmingham convention
should ratify the action of the St. Louis convention in pledg-
ing the general U. D. C. to assist in building a Lee Memorial
Chapel, which is to be an enlargement and fireproofing of the
present chapel built by General Lee in 1876, and where repose
his ashes and the wonderful recumbent statue by Valentine.
The point of dispute between the Committee, Executive
Board, and Washington and Lee authorities, on one side, and
the Virginia Division U. D. C, on the other, was that the Vir-
ginia Division and many adherents to their cause wished to pre-
serve the chapel intact as a "sacred shrine" to the memory of
General Lee. The University authorities and their adherents
claim they are to preserve the tomb and the most sacred relics
• by making the building fireproof and enlarging the chapel to
meet modern demands, because they felt sure General Lee
would prefer it that way.

The house was divided for a debate, the President General
stating she would recognize speakers from each side alter-
nately. The Chairman of the Committee, Mrs. McKinney,
and Dr. Smith, President of the University, and his legal
adviser, who is also a trustee of the University, occupied the
vantage ground of the platform; and, as is customary, opened
and closed the debate. The Virginia Division was represented
by some able delegates, led by their President, Mrs. Scott, of
Richmond, the chief spokesman being Mrs. Charles E. Boiling,
also of Richmond. They had no lawyer or other male speaker.
There were a number of speakers for and against, the debate
lasting nearly two hours. The President General finally an-
nounced that the "promise" last year constituted a "legal

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

33

contract," which was most amazing news to the average
delegate on either side, and which would have seemed to make
the entire debate unnecessary. There was no time to consult
a lawyer on this legal point. The ayes and nays were called
for, and a roll call was had. The ayes were declared in a
majority, and so the action at St. Louis was ratified. Official
information on the subject will doubtless be furnished every
State President.

Historical Evening.

Brief mention has been made of the Historian General's
address and report, but gives no adequate idea of this most
interesting and far-reaching feature of our work. The general
plan of study issued by the Historian General and published
in the Veteran through the year had been carried out suc-
cessfully in nearly every State Division, and the prizes
awarded Chapters, adults, and children showed a fine diver-
sity that speaks well for the awakened interest in history and
literature, and is an encouragement to Southern writers to
persevere until they obtain the recognition from publishers
and the general public to which they are entitled.

Children of the Confederacy.

Under the leadership of Mrs. W. E. Massey, Third Vice
President General, the organization of Children's Chapters
has made splendid progress, and the work of these Chapters
was evidenced in the State Presidents' reports, showing a
marked progress that argues well for the future. The award of
merit to the State Director reporting the largest number of
children registered was won by North Carolina, with Texas
second. The Florence Goalder Farris medal, offered for the
best essay on "The Orphan Brigade of Kentucky," was won
by a North Carolina boy, with a Texas boy receiving "hon-
orable mention." So the Old North State and the Lone Star
State were in friendly but close rivalry on two counts.

Southern Women in War Times.

The book, "Southern Women in War Times," was reported
by the committee in charge as very popular where known, but
not receiving as great publicity or sale as it should. At St.
Louis, in 1921, the U. D. C. pledged themselves to sell
ten thousand copies, believing this would be a most effective
way to let the world know of the patriotism and heroism of
the women of the South. Could we pay higher tribute to the
memory of our mol hers than to help in this distribution? We
were urged to place the book in libraries and use for Christ-
mas gifts.

Memorial.

Memorial Hour, in charge of Mrs. Hyde, of Tennessee, with
many "special memorials," by speakers and writers of ability,
and with appropriate music beautifully rendered, was a
sacred hour appealing to all hearts, for to most of us the entire
work of the United Daughters of the Confederacy is a me-
morial to father or mother. The list grows longer each year,
the names of many dear coworker receiving the tributes of
love and tears.

"They have reached a fairer region
Far away, far away. "

The Arlington Amphitheater.

The Arlington Amphiteater controversy still hangs fire, but
is in the hands of a diplomatic committee who hope to achieve
results.

War Records Committee and Insignia for Confeder-
ate Descendants in World War.

Mrs. J. A. Rountree, Chairman of War Records Committee
and Insignia for Confederate Descendants in the World War,
reported splendidly progressive work. The design for the
insignia to be awarded World War soldiers of Confederate
lineage, was adopted, and several thousand will be made, the
plan of bestowal to be decided later.

On the very attractive programs issued appeared a session
to be held in the White House at Montgomery. Several
chairmen were in a flutter of anticipation that they should be
permitted to make their reports in such a historic place. The
"powers that be" ruled that such session would be uncon-
stitutional, as well as consuming too much time from business,
so it was abandoned. The hospitable Daughters of Alabama,
however arranged an excursion to Montgomery after the con-
ventioned closed, of which many took advantage. With social
courtesies — official, unofficial, and general in their nature —
Birmingham kept open house. A most enjoyable feature,
which was inaugurated in St. Louis, was carried out most
elaborately in Birmingham — that of a groups of local worm n
being luncheon hostesses for each State. This plan is most
excellent as well as enjoyable, and bids fair to become a regu-
lar custom.

Also, the inauguration of a State Presidents' dinner, sug-
gested by the capable little President of Alabama. Mrs. Huey,
is a splendid "get-acquainted-carly " move, and will doubt-
less be a regular feature in the future. The President General
was guest of honor, as was Mrs. Cornelia Branch Stone, and a
few distinguished Alabamians. A unique feature was the
presentation of a wonderful cake to Mrs. Schuyler, the artistic
maker of which stated that the pan had been used but once
before, to make a cake for President Wilson. She had never in-
tended it to be used again, but the ability of Mrs. Schuyler had
so impressed her that she had requested permission to bake one
for her. The decorations were the three official flags of the
Confederacy and the insignia of the United Daughters of the
Confederacy, all perfectly reproduced in color, unique, artis-
tic, and a tribute worthily bestowed and applauded bj the
whole convention when it was exhibited.

Prizes Awarded on Historical Evening.

The Raines Banner went to the North Carolina Division
for the largest collection of papers and historical records.

The Rose Loving Cup, for the best essay on Sidney Lanier,
was awarded to Mrs. Nellie C. Ellerbcc, of South Carolina.

The Anna Robinson Andrews Medal, for best review of
the book, "Women of the South in War Times," went to
Miss Marion Jones, of South Carolina.

The Mildred Rutherford Medal was awarded to the Colo-
rado Division, and the Roberts Medal to Miss Bonnie Eloise
Mauney, of North Carolina.

The Hyde Medal was awarded to Miss Ruby S. Thorn-
berry, of Florida, for best essay on "The Alabama."

The Orren Randolph Smith Medal was won by Miss Be-
atrice Van Court Mcegan, Washington, D. C, for best essay
on "The Causes of Secession."

The Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler prize was award-
ed to Miss Edith Pope, of Tennessee, for best essay on "Lee
at Lexington."

The Carter Prize was won by the Georgia Division.

The $75 Prize given by Mrs. Sanford C. Hunt, Presi-
dent of the Mississippi Division, to the State sending in the
greatest number of new members, was won by the Georgia
Division. As this prize was not listed, it was not presented
on Historical Evening, but later privately.

34

(^oqfederat^ l/eterai).

Iftatanral lepartment 1L 1. <tt.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.
Mrs. St. John Allison Lawton, Historian General.

The suggested Course of Study for the year will be a brief
outline of the first and second years of the War between the
States.

For the Children of the Confederacy the year's work will
consist of a study of Jefferson Davis.

HISTORICAL PROGRAM FOR CHILDREN OF THE
CONFEDERACY, 1923.

January. — Jefferson Davis: His early life in Kentucky,
June 3, 1808-1824.

February. — Jefferson Davis: Cadet at United States Mili-
tary Academy, West Point, 1824-1828.

March. — Jefferson Davis: Lieutenant in campaign against
Indians; Black Hawk War, 1831.

April. — Jefferson Davis: Member of United States Con-
gress, 1845.

May. — Jefferson Davis: Colonel of Mississippi Volunteers
in war with Mexico, 1846.

June. — Jefferson Davis: United States Senator, 1848-1850.

July. — Jefferson Davis: Secretary of War, 1853-1857.

August. — Jefferson Davis: United States Senator, 1857-
1861.

September. — Jefferson Davis: President of Confederate
States of America. Life in Montgomery, Ala. Life in Rich-
mond, Va., 1861-1865.

October. — Jefferson Davis: Prisoner of war in Fortress
Monroe, Va., 1865-1867.

November. — Jefferson Davis: Travels in Canada and Eng-
land, 1867-1869. Action of Supreme Court of United States.

December. — Jefferson Davis: President Life Insurance
Company in Memphis, Tenn. "The Rise and Fall of the
Confederate Government" written at Beauvoir, 1876-1879.
New Orleans, December 6, 1889. The end.

SUGGESTED TOPICS FOR STUDY U. D. C. 1922.
January.

Presidential election, 1860.

South Carolina seceded December 20, 1860.

Mississippi seceded January 9, 1860.

Florida seceded January 10, 1861.

Alabama seceded January 11, 1861.

Georgia seceded January 19, 1861.

Louisiana seceded January 26, 1861.

Texas seceded February 1, 1861.

Star of the West fired on January 9, 1861.

Confederate Government formed. Capital at Montgomery,
Ala.

President, Jefferson Davis; Vice President, Alexander H.
Stephens.

Lincoln inaugurated, March 4, 1861.

Bombardment of Fort Sumter, April 12, 1861.

General Gustav Beauregard; Maj. Robert Anderson.

April 15, 1861, Lincoln calls for 75,000 volunteers.

Virginia seceded April 17, 1861.

Arkansas seceded May 6, 1861.

North Carolina seceded May 20, 1861.

Tennessee seceded June 8, 1861.
Baltimore, April 19, 1861, first blood shed.
Missouri, Kentucky, Delaware, Maryland-
sentiment, but were held in the Union.

-divided in

February.

Confederate capital moved to Richmond, Va.

Both sides prepare for war.

Northern Plan: Take Western Virginia; capture Rich-
mond; blockade coast.

Success of first Battle of Manassas, July 21, 1861, the result
of the second plan.

Gen. Robert E. Lee in South Carolina three months,
November 1861-January 1862.

"Mason and Slidell Affair," or the Trent Affair, autumn
of 1861. Blockade begun.

Big Bethel, 1861. Bull Run, July 21, 1861. Ball's Bluff,
October 21, 1861.

Confederate Victories.

THE WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES.

The Managing Editor "begs to report" that the delegates
at the Birmingham general convention U. D. C. enthusiasti-
cally took hold of the opportunity presented at the convention
for subscribing to a number of copies of "The Women of the
South in War Times," to be sent to various schools and col-
leges as memorials to relatives of the sixties. The exact num-
ber cannot be presented or the names of the subscribers for
the reason that the reports have not been received by the
Managing Editor through official channels.

At the invitation of the President General, a report was
read by the Managing Editor in which he said, in part:

"Your book aims to be illustrative. It could not be com-
prehensive in its limited scope of less than five hundred pages.
Nevertheless, there are some few men and women who pick
up such a volume and, instead of seeking to learn what others
have done, have been dissatisfied if they could not read about
their relatives or their communities. As it stands to-day, how-
ever, your book presents a convincing refutation of every false
conception which has been generally held about the South. The
narratives and editorial comments have been so selected and
combined as to offer an effective rejoinder in any argument
raised on any of these issues.

" A lady wrote to me that she had seen where your book was
commended because it did not deal in invective or vitupera-
tion. She declared she wanted invective, and plenty of it. I
replied that our committee did not wish to throw bricks, but
to secure conviction; nevertheless, if she wanted a perfectly
convincing example of excoriation, she could find the best one
ever penned on page 201 in Mrs. Henrietta B. Lee's letter to
General Hunter. English literature of two worlds may be
searched in vain for anything superior to it in power of ex-
pression. And yet it is so phrased as to be taken to the heart
and heads of those of opposite sympathies, for one basic
reason, which your Editor will leave to every intelligent wom-
an in this audience to see for herself, a reason, that, in lesser
degree throughout, is the keynote of this volume and which has
caused your book to be more favorably reviewed in the best news-
papers and periodicals in every section of this country than any
other historical volume which has ever appeared from the
press on a Southern theme.

" This, then, is your distinction. I will leave it to you if it
is not an obligation upon you to respond to the best oppor-
tunity you have ever had to set before the English speaking
[Continued on page 38.]

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

35

Confeberateb Southern /Ifcemorial association

Mrs. A. McD. WILSON President General

430 Peachtree Street, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

F;iyetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson.... Recording Secretary General

7900 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutiiehi'okd Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan \V. Collier.. 0>j 'responding Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyi.e Poet Laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala,

Rev. Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Y;i.

THE NEW YEAR.

Dear Coworkers: The season's greetings, with the hope that
each home has shared to the fullest every Mossing, an<l that
the new year looms radiant with promises of prosperity,
peace and happiness.

May we each one also resolve to help make the coming
year the greatest in the history of the C. S. M. A., and so
tell anew to the world that the blessed work begun by our
dear mothers and left a sacred legacy to us still holds our
loyalty and speaks afresh our love and devotion to the cause
for which our valiant heroes gave life and all in the effort to
prove the right of self-government.

May the Giver of all good send his blessings upon each
one of you and the unspeakable blessing of his loving care
be over each home during the new year is the loving wish of
your President General.

Announcement has been made that the reunion and
C. S. M. A. convention will be held in New Orleans April 15
to 18, l')2.'. Let every Association have representation, for
a wonderful time is promised in that, the most delightful
and unique of Southern cities.

Mrs. A. McD. WILSON, President General C. S. M. .1.

ASSOCIATION NOTES.

BY I.OLI.IE BELLE WYLIE.

Tree-planting time is here. Thousands of trees arc being
planted along the public highways and in other places, and I
am in hearty sympathy with our President General, who is
desirous of having you, dear Memorial Women, enter into
this beautiful work of planting remembrance trees. The
world of to-day is planting trees for the dead of the World
War. and I am urging you women of the C. S. M. A. to plant
trees in memory of your Confederate dead — both heroes and
heroines. There is the Dixie Highway and the Jefferson
Davis Highway open to you who live in easy reach of them,
and there is always your public parks and your courthouse
grounds and cemeteries where you could plant a tree for
some beloved boy who wore the gray, or for your mother or
grandmother who gave hospital service or worked to relieve
the sufferings of the boys in camp. Any tree dealer will sell
you a tree for a small amount, or you can get your trees from
the woods near by. There are simple little metal tags to be
had for the merest trifle of money, and these may be secured
to the tree by a copper wire. The tags will indicate for whom
the tree is planted and the necessary date. Please get busy
and plant trees this spring. Plant them as Associations or as
individuals, no matter which, just so you plant them. The

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery ... Mrs. U. P. Dexter

Ark \nsas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

I'" 1 >kiriA — Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs. Willi. im A. Wright

Kentucky — Bowling Green Missjeannie Blackburn

Lot ISXAHA — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Mi "I RI — St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

North Carolina — Ash villi- Mrs. J. J. Yates

Oklahoma- Tulsa Mrs. W. II. Crowder

South Carolina Charleston Miss 1. B. Heyward

Tl NNI SSC 1 —Memphis Mrs. Ch.:rles \V. p

Texas Houston Mrs. Mar; E. Bryan

Virgin] \ -Front Royal Mrs. s. M. Davis-Roy

w 1 i Virginia — Huntington Mis. Thos. EC. Harvey

women in the twelve States through which (In- Bankhead
National Highway passes .ire planting thousands of trees this
year for the World War heroes, fan you think of anything
more beautiful for a memorial than a tree, which offers shade
to the traveler, a playground for a child, and a heme for
myriad birds and insects?

It seems to me that there has never been a more fitting
time in which the Memorial Women can direct a special
effort for the maintenance of old Southern chivalry than now.
This wonderful old world has undergone some strange
transformation, and especially among the younger generation
does there seem to be a need for balance. When I say chiv-
alry I mean that the relation of the man toward the woman —
a relation that was her protection — should be revived, and
that the modesty of the woman, that was her most en\ iable
inheritance from her mothers and grandmothers, should be
more carefully cultivated. It came to my notice recently
how lax the young men of to-day are in their relation to the
girls. A young man called for a girl in his car. He honked
.11 the curb in front of her home, and she came tripping down
the long steps and fell sprawling on the pavement. The
young man at the wheel, without moving an inch, called,
"Are you hurt?" "No," laughed the girl, and stepped into
the car. Had that been a couple of the old South, what would
have been done by the young man? It is these little things
that we Memorial Women should take upon ourselves to
remedy. It may be that the hurry and whirl of the world
has shaken off the sweet little courtesies and customs of the
past, but let us who remain tell the youth of to-day how beau-
tiful it was for a young man to show deference to his girl
companion, and how his respect safeguarded her; and tell
the girl how her modesty and reticence placed her on a
pinnacle. We have time, and there can be much good ac-
complished \ < t .

The time is drawing near when plans should be formulated
for the reunion, which will he held at New Orleans in April.
Your President General is very desirous of having a large
delegation at this reunion for several reasons, one of which is
the great possibilities for pleasure and happiness the occasion
offers. New Orleans is one of the most inspiring and romantic
cities in the South, and in April it will be in its full flower and
beauty. Begin to plan to go. You will never regret it.

Time, the tomb builder, holds his fierce career,
Dark, stern, all pitiless, and pauses not,
Amid the mighty wrecks that strew his path,
To sit and muse, like other conquerors,
Upon the fearful ruin he has wrought.

— George D. Prentice.

36

Qonfederat^ Ueteran.

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in Jlxy, 1S96, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, 1922-1923.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

SALUTE.

The Editor of this department takes it over on three days'
notice, as far as getting copy to the printer for this issue is
concerned. He hopes and proposes to make a real department
of this page as far as his ability allows, a department which
will interest the S. C. V. and our friends. If he departs a little
from the stereotyped page of announcements of meetings
held and to be held, bear with him. Remember, it is his first
chance to send stuff to a publication and not have it hurried
back to him "with regrets and thanks." With this plea and

a bow, let's go!

* * *

Save Us From Our Friends. — Leon Buorgeoise said that
the trial and execution of Major Wirz furnished the
Allies with all necessary legal precedent for the arraignment
of the Kaiser. Clemenceau, visiting Lincoln's tomb, made
the assertion that Lincoln died for the same principles which
moved our men to make war in this last Great War. Both,
of course, are vitally in error. It would seem a good thing to
serve up a little elementary American history to these eminent
French statesmen. Yet there is scarcely a foreigner who has
escaped the blight of Northern propaganda and misstate-
ment of our history. Lloyd George is a conspicuous offender.

* * *

5. V. and S. C. V. — The sons of Federal soldiers are organ-
ized in a body called "Sons of Veterans." While the Federal
soldiers outnumbered the Confederate soldiers some three
or four to one, the Sons of Veterans out number the Sons
of Confederate Veterans about ten to one. They seem to
appreciate their birthright more than we do, they value
their fathers' records in war more than sons of Southern
soldiers seem to value the deeds of their sires. It is not a
pleasant picture to a Southern eye. There is only one remedy,
let every son and grandson of a Confederate soldier join a

S. C. V. Camp.

* * *

Attention, Yale Men. — Are there any Yale men in the
S. C. V. membership? If so, please write the Editor of this
page, who is likewise Historian in Chief, and address him at
Lynchburg, Va. There is important and patriotic work for
you to do, and do at once.

* * *

Governor Lee Trinkle, of Virginia, sounded a high note
when he made an address of welcome to Clemenceau at the
meeting of the Southern Society in Washington the other day.
Lee Trinkle was a very active Son and an enthusiastic worker,
and was Commander of the Virginia Division in former days.
* * *

Roy Price, of that hustling bunch of Sons known as Wash-
ington (D. C.) Camp No. 305 (and the Editor is a member
also), was in charge of this department formerly and did
good work in it. He has been called to Texas, and we do not
doubt he will prove himself a valuable S. C. V worker in that
empire of a State.

Every one who knows Commander in Chief McDonald
Lee knows his ability, courage, and "pep." He has just issued
a plea to all sons and grandsons of Confederate soldiers and
sailors to join some Camp of the S. C. V. and help with the
work. He gives some striking reasons why this should be
done. It is hard to believe that any son of the South could
read this letter of the Commander and remain indifferent.
The main thing, then, is to get it into the hands and to the
attention of as many of our men as possible.

* * *

The New Orleans reunion is so near that it can be reckoned
in weeks now. It is not too soon to begin making your plans

to attend.

* * *

Division Commanders, Attention. — This department is for
the use and good of the S. C. V. organization. If you have
an item tending to the good of the order, send it in to the
Editor. If you have a notice you wish to make public, send
that too. If every State Commander will send a copy of his
staff to the Editor of this department and a news item ot two
of his State work, it will be published and will be of great
interest. Will the Division Commanders take this seriously

and heed this request?

* * *

To The Student. — We commend two valuable expositions of
the right of the Southern States to secede (a question now
closed and settled by force of arms.) One article by Maj.
E. W. R. Ewing, in the "Grey Book," is a legal treatise of
interest and great value; the other is from the pen of Rev.
Harney M. McGehee, and is published in the Veteran for
November. It treats the subject in a historical vein. Both
of them are worthy of careful reading.

* * *

Yale's American History Moving Pictures. — The Bulletin
for December contained a considerable notice of this enter-
prise of the Yale University Press, which promises to surpass
in importance "The Birth of a Nation." A board of editors
are at work getting into shape historical material to be used
upon the screen in this series of historical pictures. Repre-
senting the South, and interpreting the South, before this
Board of Editors is Prof. Nathaniel W. Stephenson, of Ohio,
now a teacher of history in a Charleston, S. C, college. Prof.
Stephenson's historical writings have not exactly pleased
Southern organizations and critics, and it has developed that
there is considerable feeling that this section could be better
interpreted by a Southern man. To the work of getting the
South a showing, and a fair showing, in these pictures, the
history department of the S. C. V. is bending every effort,
and is backed and supported by Commander in Chief Mc-
Donald Lee and Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, while the
United Daughters of the Confederacy are doing a valiant
part, especially through their accomplished President Gen-
eral, Mrs. Schuyler, and their Historian General, Mrs. Ali-
son Lawton. More details on this subject will appear in the
S. C. V. Bulletin and in this department of the Veteran.

1

If the worn hearts and weary fall on sleep
With a deep longing for its sweet repose,

Shall not they likewise whom the high gods keep
Die while yet bloom the lily and the rose?

To each man living comes a day to die:

What better day than when Truth calls to Liberty?
— Armistead Churchill Gordon.

Qoi)federat{ l/eterai).

37

A CHRISTMAS DAY AT BEA UVOIR.

(From a paper prepared and read by Mrs. Thomas D. Reid,
of Meridian, Miss., before the Robert E. Lee Chapter, No.
718 U. D. C.)

It was my great privilege, while spending some months in
the Southland, to be at Beauvioron Christmas Day, and, know-
ing of the interest in this historic old home, I will endeavor to
tell some of the things that interested me on that occasion.

Reauvior was the home of our much beloved President
Jefferson Davis, and is now the Home of Mississippi veterans
of the War between the States. It is situated in a most
picturesque spot on the Gulf Coast, between Gulfport and
Biloxi, Miss. The grand old oaks that seem to stand guard
over this sacred spot do protect and shield it from the terrific
storms that rage upon the coast in the fall and spring. The
magnificient memorial gate at the main entrance tells very
plainly that it is the home and final resting place of the war-
worn soldiers who followed General Lee and other Confederate
generals through the war.

These grizzled and gray old veterans treasure, above all
else, this place of refuge by "the sounding sea," where the
surf moans and roars and the furious waves, lashing madly
against the "rock-bound coast," soothe the hearts of these
restless heroes of other days, who wander around the beautiful
grounds, "rest under the shade of the trees," sail out in fish-
ing boats, search for curios washed up on the beach, andhelp
around the Home when needed or able.

At such a place, we know full well, no harm can come to
them while "the orange and magnolia dispel their perfume,"
and the mocking birds sing them to sleep every night as they
breathe that wonderful salt air from the Gulf.

The mansion stands in a large grove of trees of various
kinds, many of them having been planted by President
Davis. It is now occupied by the Superintendent and a few
veterans.

There are only a few of the many choice books left from
President Davis's library. Miss Winnie's piano and a very
few pieces of furniture are all that remain of much rare
old mahogany that was there.

The dining room, where about three hundred may be seated
at different tables, is in the basement of the mansion. This
room has electric lights and is very comfortable during cold
weather.

Christmas is looked forward to by the veterans with as
much pleasure and eagerness as children, and, although cold
and dreary looking outside, it is very cheery and comfortable
within these cottages.

On this Christmas Day all hearts seemed to be filled with
gratitude to the Giver of every good and perfect gift, and at
this time especially, no doubt many thanks ascended to him
for this " Haven of Rest" that had come to them through his
mercy.

When dinner was announced and the doors of the spacious
dining room were thrown open, all seemed spellbound as they
gazed at the bountiful supply of good things spread before
them in such artistic surroundings.

Electric lights, flowers, and fruits decorated the tables.
Everything generally served in our best homes in the South
on such an occasion was in evidence, and the dinner was one
that would have tempted the taste of the most fastidious.

After spending ample time at the festive board, this well-
satisfied, happy crowd began to disband, when the organist
began playing old songs and airs loved by them. The sweet,
soft tones that this ancient organ pealed forth were accom-
panied by the voices of some of the inmates and visitors sing-

ing," Nearer, My God, to Thee, ""Jesus, Lover of My Soul,"
and then "We'll Rally Round the Flag, Boys," and many
other stirring songs.

After this the room was cleared of all furniture, and a negro
band came in to play dance music. Then was heard, "Get
your partners," and things began to get lively. It was very
amusing, interesting, and exciting to see these veterans "trip
the light fantastic toe." The Virginia Reel, waltz, and, last
but not least, the graceful minuet claimed the attention of the
admiring throng. Some who took no part in the dances were
amused by watching the others.

"After the ball was over" we were invited to visit the
hospital. It was a great pleasure to be permitted to greet
these sufferers and offer words of sympathy, for few are per-
mitted to see them at any time. Some of them were eighty
and older — helpless survivors whose days are numbered,
patiently waiting for the "roll call up yonder." They are
still being cared for beautifully by the U. D. C's and Sons of
Veterans, and by the Superintendent of the Home.

How magnanimous it seems for their friends to assist in
lifting life's heavy burdens, but how great a privilege that
they have the opportunity of scattering sunbeams along their
shadowy path. Three cheers for those who have made this
one of the happiest days of their declining years! One that
they will not forget while life lasts this Christmas at the
Beauvoir Home, the home that they so richly deserve, won by
hard-fought battles, terrific suffering, hardships, and blood-
shed, many of them carrying scars to their graves as evidence
of heroic deeds on the battle field.

Well may we appreciate this remnant of as bravesoldiery
as ever faced the cannon's mouth. May we never weary of
welldoing, and thus continue to do all in our power to bless
and comfort them as one by one they journey out into the
great beyond, on to the reward that comes to those who have
"fought a good fight," and may they all "cross over the river
and rest under the shade of the trees" with their leaders, who
are now watching and waiting for them in that peaceful king-
dom prepared for those who love the meek and lowly Saviour,
who gave his life that we may have a home eternal. And
when the last war veteran has "crossed the bar," when the
even flow of life moves slowly on, we will still honor and
revere those whose heritage is immortal glory.

THE OLD CONFEDERATE VETERAN.
The old Confederate veteran,

We know him as he stands;
He listens to the thunder

Of the far-off battle lands;
He hears the crash of musketry,

The sound roars like the sea,
For he tramped the fields with Stonew 1,

And climbed the heights with Lee.

The old Confederate veteran,

His life is in the past;
War clouds like a mantle

Round his rugged form are cast.
He hears the bugle calling

Far o'er the mystic lea,
For he tramped the fields with Stonewall

And climbed the heights with Lee.

(These lines were sent from Savannah, Ga., to O. C. Myers,
of Seattle, Wash., and he sends them to the Veteran with
request for publication.)

38

Qopfederat^ Ueterai).

ir0.1/£iV OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES.
(Continued from page 34.)

world the story of your mothers and the principles for which
they stood, all in your own name as an organization. Is it too
much to say that your 1923 slogan shall be that every Daugh-
ter should own her copy?

"With favorable comment in all the press of the South,
and nothing but praise for the Daughters in bringing the
volume out, the Manufacturers' Record has declared that none
can read your book without admiration for the striking
American qualities of the ' Women of the South.' The New
York Times epitomizes the whole by calling it a noble epic,
and that great newspaper could use no stronger term. The
Boston Transcript, hitherto disposed to unfavorable notices
in regard to all Southern history, declared it gives the North-
ern reader a new viewpoint of 'those whom we once regarded as
devoid of all honesty and faith;' snd finally, let me say that a
Northern lady, who is an official in a great organization of
women, declared:

"'I envy the United Daughters of the Confederacy their
book, "The Women of the South in War Times." It is the
most wonderful volume ever issued under the suspices of any
patriotic organization. It is a unique record of achievement,
endurance, and self-sacrifice. All of it, or nearly all of it, is
told by the women themselves and told simply, beautifully,
convincingly. After reading it, I have an entirely new con-
ception of the South, and I understand now as I never did be-
fore what the South stood for. " Women of the South in War
Times" is full of conviction as no other book I have ever seen.
My sympathies are moved for the Southern people, and I
am a better American for having read these stories. In the
last chapter I have learned about the United Daughters of the
Confederacy. I had always thought of them as a body per-
petuating the spirit of strife and discord, but here is the record
of American women engaged not only in memorializing the
heroes of our war, but in doing, perhaps, the most remarkable
work of any patriotic body in the World War.'

"This is the one memorial the United Daughters of the
Confederacy have ever erected which has cost the organiza-
tion nothing to prepare and little to maintain. As far as it
has gone, it is doing more good for the cause you represent
than perhaps any other memorial. And, finally, do you know
that if, or rather, as, you carry out your St. Louis pledge to
distribute ten thousand copies, that it will not only cost you
nothing to do so, but will return to you or your Chapters as
profit $2,100 as a minimum, to a maximum of $7,200.

" I trust all that which you have promised to do will be com-
pleted in the next few months, and that you will take steps at
this convention to see that each and every Division lives up to
its respective obligation to distribute its quota of books, so
that next November you may have the satisfaction of progres-
sive achievement and congratulations for all."

U. D. C. Cookbook. — During the absence of Mrs. L. M.
Bashinsky, who is abroad for a year, the cookbook of "tried
and true recipes," compiled by her and sold for the benefit
of the U. D. C. Scholarship Fund, can be procured from
Mrs. Julius Jaffee, 2326 Highland Avenue, Birmingham, Ala.,
at $2.00 per copy, postpaid. Every Daughter of the Con-
federacy is urged to possess a copy of this book, not only
for its valuable collection of recipes, but to help along the
educational work of the organization, which now leads in
importance.

THE BRA VEST ARE THE GENTLEST.

(Continued from page 21.)

so far outstripping the pursuers that the chase was abandoned
long before they reached the Confederate lines.

I must add to this an incident of the bravery of Gov.
John Anthony Winston, who was colonel of the 8th Alabama
Regiment. During an important engagement in which the
Federals apparently had the advantage, the Confederates
seemed disheartened, their courage begun to flag, when
Colonel Winston, quick to recognize the situation, taking his
bridle in his teeth, his sword in one hand and his gun in the
other, dashed into the enemy's lines, ordering his men to
follow. Consternation at such reckless daring caused the
enemy to retreat, the tide was turned, and victory perched
upon the Stars and Bars.

My father's devotion to his men was beautiful, and he was
ever ready to extend aid to an old Confederate veteran.
They were equally devoted to him, and loved to recall his
acts of kindness, as well as his bravery, and often said:
"Never a braver man wore the gray and never a more tender
heart beat under a jacket of gray." After my father passed
"over the river to rest under the shade of the trees," his old
comrades delighted to show every courtesy to their "old
captain's daughter."

IN THE YEARS OF WAR.

COMPILED BY JOHN C. STILES, BRUNSWICK, GA.

From "Official Records," Series III, Volume II, 1863-64.

Grapevine. — The Rev. Hiram Douglass told General
Thomas, U. S. Army, on January 18: "One of my reporters
says that Wheeler was cashiered for drunkenness All the
meat the rebels have comes from the Florida Everglades, and
Grant's proclamation would in a few months depopulate
their army." And he missed it on all three.

War Prices and War Pay. — On February 1, the schedule of
prices of necessities, as issued by the Quartermaster and Com-
missary Departments of J. E. Johnston's army, shows:
Food. Clothing.

Bacon, per lb $2 20 Coats, each $350

Beef, per lb 75 Boots, per pair. 250

Lard, per lb 2 20 Pants, per pair 125

Sugar, per lb 1 50 Hats, each 125

Rice, per lb 15 Shirts, each 50

Flour, per lb 60 Drawers, per pair. ... 15

Meal, per lb 06 Socks, per pair 10

Salt, per lb 30

Now, the pay of a captain was $130, first lieutenant, $90,
and a second lieutenant $80 per month, therefore, as a new
outfit would cost $925, it would take the captain three months
to pay, the first lieutenant ten months and the second lieuten-
ant a year, to accomplish this object. This would leave prac-
tically nothing for food during this period, and it was either
starve or freeze, provided they were dependent on their army
salary.

Keeping Tab on Officers. — General Sherman told General
Buckland on January 27: "You know how much stress I
have put on honesty in the character of a U. S. officer. Mer-
chants naturally make gains; it is their calling; but an officer
has a salary and nothing else, and if you see by the style of an
officer's living, or any external symptoms, that he is spending
more than his pay, or if you observe him interested in the
personal affairs of business, stop it, and send him to some
other duty." High time, too.

Qoi}federat^ l/eterar).

39

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line

of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia.
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants. Ban-
ners, and Badges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONE'S, Cincinnati

Dad: "Son, there's nothing worse
than to be old and broken." Young
Hopeless: "Yes, father — to be young
and broke. "

A patron of the Veteran sends this
item from Illinois: "The will of a vet-
eran of the Union army of the Civil War
provides for a monument to be en < ted
in Washington, D. C, in memory of
Ccn. R. E. Lee. "

R. A. Pitts writes from Newborn, Ga.,
renewing subscription: "I enjoy read-
ing the Veteran very much, and then
give it to an old veteran here in town,
who is always very anxious to see it."
A good way to pass on a good thing.

John C. Pickens, a Federal veteran at
Soldier's Home, Cab, would like to cor-
respond with any Confederate who
helped to capture some two hundred and
fifty Yanks at Wycrman's Mills, Lee
County, Va., on February 22, 1864. He
says they were of Gen. W. E. Jones's
brigade, assisted by Vaughan's men.
Also would like to hrar from any John-
nies who fought them on the same road
later under Col. Alexander Vandeventcr,
of the 50th Virginia Cavalry. "Just
a friendly exchange of recollections, the
same as old comrades," he says.

The Busy Bee. — Few persons realize
the elTort required to make a pound of
honey. In a pound jar, it is said, there
is the concentrated essence of about
sixty thousand flowers. To make a
pound of clover honey, bees take nectar
from about sixty-two thousand blossoms,
ami make approximately two million
seven hundred thousand visits in get-
ting it. Often the journey from the hive
to the flower and back is as much as two
miles, so journeys that may aggregate
more than five million miles are required.
The bee is indeed "busy." — Natiomil
Tribune.

"THE YEAR'S AT THE SPRING."
The year's at the spring:
The day's at the the morn;
Morning's at seven;
The hillside's dew-pearled;
The lark's on the wing;
The- snail's on the thorn;
( rod's in his heaven,
All's right with the world.

— Browning.

WORK.
Work. work. work. It is the order
of the One Supreme. It keeps us from
being foolish and doing as fools do. It
is needed for the mastery of a world
that has its destiny written as surely
as we have ours. It is a chain and a pair
of wings, it binds and it releases. Work
for the weary, the wasted, and the worn.
Work for the joyous, the hopeful, the
serene. Work for the benevolent and
the malevolent, the just and the cruel,
the thoughtful and the unheeding.
Work for things that life needs, for
things that are illusions, for dead sea
fruit, for ashes; and work for a look at
the stars, for the sense of things made
happier for many men, for the lifting
of loads from tired backs. . . . Work!
Why work? It is the order of the One
Supreme. — Franklin K. Lane.

Charles M. Ncel, of Cornelia, Ga.,
is paying a beautiful tribute to the mem-
ory of his wife, who died recently, in
placing a set of historical works justi-
fying the South in secession with the
U. D. C. Chapter at Cornelia, of which
she was President. He would like to
have opinions as to the most appro-
priate books on the subject.

Ralph Waldo Emerson was eight
years old when his father died. There
followed years of poverty and self-denial,
lie had memories of sharing his brother's
overcoat. Ralph and Edward had but
one great coat between them, and had
to take turns going without, and to bear
the taunts of their school-fellows in-
quiring, "Whose turn is it to wear the
coat to-day?" Sometimes when the
children were hungry their mother cn-
tertanied them with the stories of their
heroic ancestors. — The Canadian Ameri-
cans.

A CHRISTMAS THOUGHT.
The Christ in Bethlehem a thousand

t imes be born,
If he's not born in thee thy soul is still

forlorn.

Troubles I a.-ily and Permanently Relieved!

Thou and, who were
foimerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
■ouP't -even whispers
do not escape therru
Their life of loneliness
has endr d and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
lm paired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.

Wilson Common-Seine Ear Drurai
often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are restoring perfect hear ng in every condition of
deafneaa or <I lectiVB heai ng from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed r>ruma,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No
BaMu what the oaas or how long stand-
ing it it, testimonial! received show mar-
velous mulls. COmmensSanes Dntnu
■trangthan Hie nerves i f the ears ami con**
ccntratatho sound waves on one point Of
the natural drams, thin success-
fulls raftering perfect nmring
where me. ileal skill even (ails to
help. Tlicy S'e made of a soft
, I mil- rial, comfortable^

an. I Hfs to Wear, Th-vareei
]j a.ljn'ted l,v the wearer andl
out "f sight when worn. '

What lias done ao much for

tl "an 'is of others will help Jon.

Don't delay. Write today for
DOE FREE 168 pace Booh on
Deafnesa — giving you full par-
ticulars.

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.)
609 Inter-Southern Bldg.

in Positl"

Loulovll

Words of Wisdom: — Be a good loser,
but don't make it a habit.

"Jack and Emily are going to be
married." "Emily! I thought she was
one of these modern girls who don't
believe in marriage." "So did Jack."

In a small country school during the
recess period the teacher in charge saw
one of the boys about seven years old
strike one of the girls, " Norman," said
the teacher, "no gentleman would strike
a lady." After careful thought the boy
replied: "Well, no lady would tickle a
gentleman." — The Lookout.

"One of my college chums entered
the ministry and was assigned to
a parish in one of the Southern Slates,"
said Harry Howard, a guest at the
(lilt yesterday. "A number of his
parishioners were negroes, and he was
frequently called upon to perform the
marriage ceremony. "On one occasion
the groom inquired as to the amount of
the fee my friend charged for officiating
at a marriage. 'Well, you can pay
just what you think it is worth to you,'
the minister answered. "Silently the
groom turned to the bride and looked
her over carefully from head to foot,
and then, looking at the minister, he
replied solemnly, Tahson, yo' has done
ruint me foah life. " ' — Exchange.

40

Confederate l/eteran

7,500 pages. Volume size, O'iie'j. Gilt tops.
250 eminent Southern men of letters collaborating in its compilation.

Reasons for Southern Literature in the home are many. The following quota-
tions will interest you from the introduction by Dr. E. A. Alderman, the editor
in chief and President of the University of Virginia. Should you not get ac-
quainted with Southern writers and their writings? Should not Southern
authors be available in your home alongside those from everywhere else?

THE LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE is given to the country in the belief that it will enrich the
national spirit by the light it throws upon the life of a sincere and distinctive section of the republic. Its primary
purpose, therefore, is national enrichment and not sectional glorification.

* * * * * *

"The great literatures of the world have been the work of those who loved their homelands, and who saw so deeply
and so accurately into the meaning of life just about them that they uttered their experiences in forms of such simple
beauty and truth as to touch the universal heart, and so attained cosmopolitanism and sometimes immortality."

******

"The South has been called a sincere and distinctive section of the republic. It is all that and more. Of all our
well-defined sections it seems to be the richest in romanticism and idealism, in tragedy and suffering, and in pride of
religion and love of home. English civilization began on its water courses, and for nearly three hundred years it has
lived under an ordered government. It is difficult to imagine how the nation could have been fostered into maturity
without the influences that came from the South. Under the play of great historic forces this region developed so
strong a sense of unity within itself as to issue in a claim of separate nationality, which it was willing to defend in
the great war. No other section of our country has ever known in its fullest sense so complete a discipline of war
and defeat; nor has any group of men or States ever mastered new conditions and reconquered peace and prosperity
with more dignity and self-reliance. Here, then, would seem to be all the elements for the making of a great literature
—experience of triumph and suffering, achievement and defeat. THE LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE
does not set itself the task of exploiting any theory, or of justifying any boast. It desires simply to lay before men
for their study and reflection the record life as revealed in literature."

"There is revealed through its pages a passion for self-expression and interpretations of men and women who had
no proper audience, and, hence, no strengthening sympathy. Men like Poe and Simms and Timrod and Hayne and
Kennedy and Gayarre, and many others of Southern writers belong of right to this inspiring company. One other
thing, at least, this work will do in addition to its larger human and national purpose. It will make clear that the
literary barrenness of the South has been overstated and its contribution to American literature undervalued, both
as to quantity and quality."

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR SPECIAL OFFER TO THE Veterans READERS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS
P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name

Mailing Address •

■ ■■■■■■••■••■■•■■•••••■■■■••■••••■■■•■■•■■■•■■■■■■•■■•■■■■■■■■■I •■■■•■•••■••■■■■■••■•■■•••■■■■■■■•■■nil •■•■■•■•••KlllllllllfKIIIitll

■■^•■■■•••■■■■■•■■•■■■■■■■•■•■•••■•••■■■■•■•■•■■•■•••■••■■•■••■•■•■■•••■■■■•••■■■■■■■•■■■■■■■■■■•■■■■■■•■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■•■•■■■••■•■•■■■■■•■« •■■ IB!

Hb

* >.

V

A CENTENARIAN AT CONFEDERATE HOME OF NORTH CAROLINA

Cant. Oeoigre Cathoy, now 101 years old, is standing by Ms Comrade Beavers
in front of their cottag'e at the Home

42

Qopfederat^ Veteran.

TO HONOR MA TTHEW FONTAINE MA URY.
The Matthew Fontaine Maury Association of Richmond, Va., has the following
pamphlets for sale in aid of the Maury Monument Fund:

1. A Brief Sketch of Matthew Fontaine Maury During the War, 1861-1865. By
his son, Richard L. Maury.

2. A Sketch of Maury. By Miss Maria Blair.

3. A Sketch of Maury. Published by the N. \Y. Ayer Company.

4. Mathew Fontaine Maury. By Elizabeth Buford Philips.
All four sent for $1, postpaid.

Order from Mrs. E. E. Moffitt, 10H W. Franklin Street, Richmond, Va.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER.

Proposed Changes in U. C. V. Constitution 43

Debts of the Great Countries of the World 43

Oldest Veteran of North Carolina 44

"Old Confeds." By Frank Stovall Roberts 45

Our Jim. (Poem.) By Millard Crowdus 45

A Hero of the South. By N. B. Shepard 46

Masonic Loyalty and Chivalry in the War. By D. G. Gallahcr 47

Members of F'orrest's Escort. By T. C. Little 47

Arkansas Confederate Home. By Gen. B. M. Green 48

Gen. Marcus J. Wright — A Tribute. By John Sharp Williams 49

The Little Bronze Cross. (Poem.) By Sarah Banks Weaver SO

McGowan's South Carolina Brigade in the Battle of Gettysburg. By B. F.

Brown 5 j

Missouri, Dixie's Affinity. By Mrs. Virginia Creel 53

Stuart's Ride through the Enemy's Country. By John Purifoy 55

Capt. Edwin Duncan Camden. By Roy B. Cook 57

Causes of Secession. By Miss Beatrice Van Court Meegan 58

The Lone Star Guards. By B. L. Aycock 60

In the Battle of New Hope Church. By H. J. Lee 61

A Lovesick Volunteer 62

Departments: Last Roll 64

u.d.c ■.■.'.■.■.■.■.■.■.:■.:::'.:::■.::: ::::::::::: 70

C. S. M. A 74

s- c v ::.:::::::::::::::: 76

The Kansas City Chapters U. D. C.
gave a radio outfit to the Confederate
Home at Higginsville for Christmas.

J. M. Carlock, Greenfield, Mo.
(Star Route No. 2), wishes to secure
information of the Confederate service
of John Higgins, who enlisted in Arkan-
sas, and whose wife is now trying to get
a pension.

Mrs. R. A. Evans, Slaton, Tex.
(Box 624), is very anxious to get some
information of the service of her hus-
band, J. P. (Jim) Evans, who was with
the 24th Georgia Regiment. This will
help her to get a pension.

Wanted — Old Confederate used
postage stamps. Look up your old
letters. George H. Hakes, 290 Broad-
way, New York City.

Mrs. E. L. Sikes, of Wise, Va., wishes
to hear from anyone who knew the
Sikes brothers, of Bladen County, N. C.
Edmond Sikes was captured at Fort
Fisher and taken to Elmira Prison,
N. Y., where he died. Any information
will be appreciated.

A patron of the Veteran refers to a
set of eighteen volumes giving the re-
ports of officers of the Confederate
army, which he wishes to buy. Any-
one having such a work will kindly
communicate with the Veteran.

Dr. W. H. Scudder, Mayersville,
Miss., is interested in securing a pension
for Jim White Linsey, an old Confederate
negro servant, who belonged to John
White, a noncommissioned officer of
the 2nd South Carolina Cavalry, and
the captain of his company was Captain
Chestnut, of Camden, S. C; First
Lieutenant Lee; Second Lieutenant
Sharp. Jim went out early in the war,
and was in the Carolinas, Virginia, and
Georgia. After the war he went with
his master to Weaver's Bluff, near
Selma, Ala.

LEE.

BY FLORA ELLICE STEVENS.

He was the chieftain leal,

He was the knight ideal,

Blend of the Bruce and Paladin;

All the chivalry of all the ages flowing

in him,
All the chivalry of future ages flowing

back to him.

THIS DA Y.
Finish every day and be done with it.
You have done what you could. Some
blunders and absurdities, no doubt,
crept in; forget them as soon as you can.
To-morrow is a new day; begin it well
and serenely and with too high a spirit to
be cumbered with your old nonsense.
This day is all that is good and fair. It
is too dear, with its hopes and invita-
tions, to waste a moment on yesterdays.
— Emerson.

ADDED THINGS.
Prosperity, enjoyment, happiness,
comfort, peace, whatever be the name
by which we designate that state in
which life is to our own selves pleasant
and delightful, as long as they are sought
or prized as things essential, so far they
have a tendency to disenoble our na-
ture, and are a sign that we are still in
servitude to selfishness. Only when
they lie outside us, as ornaments mere-
ly to be worn or laid aside as God pleases
— only then may such things be pos-
sessed with impunity. — Fronde.

Miss Bertie Smith, an interested
subscriber at Greer, S. C, writes: "I
feel that I couldn't possibly do without
the Veteran. The programs given for
the United Daughters of the Confeder-
acy and the Children of the Confederacy
are worth the price of the magazine."

Mrs. Flora E. Stevens, No. 2824
Olive Street, Kansas City, Mo., wishes
to secure the names of any women in
Missouri during the War between the
States who were sent to the peniten-
tiary at Jefferson City as military
prisoners for showing humanity to
Confederates.

Mrs. L. A. Blackwell, of Newcastle,
Tex., is trying to secure her husband's
war record so as to get a pension. J. S.
Blackwell enlisted in Knoxville, Tenn.,
and served with Company E, of the
1st Tennessee Cavalry. She would like
to know where this command was dis-
charged, and under what commander.

Tfl£ FIQWEKS CGLLitfiON

QD^federat^ l/eterai?.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

Entered as second-class matter at the pott office at Nashville, Teno.
under act of March 3, 1S79.

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec
tion 1103, act of October 3, 1917, and authorized on July 5, 191S.

Published by the Trustees of the Confederate Vetehan( Nash
ville, Teno.

OFF I CI A LLT REPRE tENTS :
Unitrd Confederate Veterans,

United Daughters of the Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans and Other Organizations,

Confederated Southern Memorial Associate*

Though men deserve, tbev mav not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the less.

Prick $1.50 Per Year.
Single Copy, 15 Cents.

} Vol. XXXI. NASHVILLE, TENN., FEBRUARY, 1923.

No 2.

[ S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

PROPOSED CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION.
Headquarters United Confederate Veterans,

New Orleans, La., December 1, 1922.

The following amendments to our Constitution have bet n
proposed, to be voted on at the convention at New Orleans,
La., April 11 to 13, 1923, by Gen. H. J. Peter, and indotsed
by the Louisiana and Florida Divisions, as follows:

Amend Article I of the Constitution so as to make it read:

"Article I. This federation of Confederate Veterans
Association shall be known as the United Confederate
Veterans, and their organized descendants known as the
Sons of Confederate Veterans and the United Daughters of the
Confederacy, their successors."

Amend Article XII so as to make it read:

"Section 1. This federation is intended to exist until the
individual members of its camps are too few and feeble to
longei keep it up, and it shall nol be dissolved unless up. mi a
vote or agreement in writing of four-fifths of the camps in
good standing. In case of dissolution, any property it may
then possess shall be left to our successors, the Sons of Con-
federate Veterans and the United Daughters of the Confed-
eracy, and its records shall be deposited, in pcrpeluo, with I lie
State Museum, New Orleans, La."

Add tu Article XII of I he Constitution .mot her seel ion, as
follows:

"Si i ini\ 2. ('.imps shall have the right to admit mem-
bers of the Sons of Confederate Veterans and the United

Daughters of the Confederacy as associate members. These
Associate members shall be kept on separate rolls, and re-
ported as Sons and Daughters, on annual returns, and can act
as assistant to officers, as assistant adjutant, assistant treasur-
er, and so on, to assist in the work of keeping up the organiza-
tion, but shall not be delegates or have votes in the annual
conventions, until after the final dissolution of our federation."
Froposed by Louisiana Division:

Amend Section 6, of Article VI, by adding the following:
"Except that the general elect shall succeed to the com-
mand on the first day of January following his election, so as
to give time for his adjutant general to prepare and have
printed all minutes," etc. Edgar D. Taylor,

Adjutant General and Chief of Staff.
Per A. B. Booth, A. A. G.

Perpeti mint, Untruth. — W. A. Everman writes from
Greenville, Miss. : "In a book on the 'Life of John A. Rawlins,

Chief of St a IT of t ,cnei a I t '.t ant,' it is stated that in a speech
made at Cincinnati to the Society of the Army of Tennessee
(page 468), speaking of the Emancipation Act, he said: "The
Rebel Congress, a Congress of slaveholders, notwithstanding
the bitterness with which they had denounced the national
government for the same act, passed a law authorizing the
arming of negro slaves and putting them in the ranks side by
side with the white soldiers of the Rebel army.' What a
falsehood!"

DEBT OF THE GREAT COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD.
(From the Ohio Lcgionaire.)

Country

United States

United Kingdom

France

Belgium

Italy

Canada

Australia

Germany

Population
1919.

105,683,000

40,089,000

41,476,000

7,658,000

36,740,000

8,361,000

4,981,000

67,81.', 000

Wealth,

I

$204,393,000,000
70,564,250,000
58,398,000,000
14,307,510,000
21,801,020,000
11,119,953,000
7,445,745,000
80,540,575,000

Debt (amount).

$23,922,000,000

36,854,004,000

55,165,769,000

3,781,155,000

18, 050, (1(1(1,000

2,234,496,916

1,859,003,000

71,400,000,000

Debt in per

cent

Wealth.

11.7

52.2
04.4
26.4
85.5
20.1
25.0
88.6

Debt per
Capita.

226 35
799 62

1,330 06
493 75
507 62
267 25
3 73 2 2

1,051 92

44

Qopfederat^ Veterai?.

OLDEST VETERAN IN NORTH CAROLINA.

An interesting character in the North Carolina Confederate
Home, at Raleigh, is Capt. George Leonidas Cathey, now one

hundred and one years old. But Captain Cathey refusi to
he more than one hundred, so his last anniversary cake bore
only the even number. In the frontispiece of this number of
the Veteran he is shown with his chum, G. F Beavers, and
they are known as the "David and Jonathan" of the Home,
their devotion to each other giving that distinction.

Captain Cathey is an example of vigorous old age, his
ruddy cheeks and sunny smile indicating perpetual youth
despite the snowy hair and beard. Every morning, whatever
the weather, he may be seen in his shirt sleeves clearing the
yard in front of his cottage of the leaves scattered there by the
giant oak tree near to which he stands. To temperance in all
things he attributes his long life and vigor.

He was born in Virginia, near Danville, November 21, 1821,
but the family moved to Iredell County, N. C, while he was
still a mere lad, and in that country he did his first teaching.
Later the family went to Georgia, and his profession went
with him. In that State he entered the Confederate service,
becoming captain of Company G, Georgia Legion, Rusk's
Brigade. When the bitter end came he turned his sword over
to his lieutenant — "For I couldn't surrender to a Yankee,"
said Captain Cathey in telling the story of those honorable
vears — anc] he went back to his home and the schoolroom, in
which three-fourths of his life has been spent. Three years
ago he came down from his mountain home to spend his last
days with his comrades of the war period at the Home in
Raleigh. Quietly he went about, reading, walking into town,
making friends everywhere. Quietly he moved and gently he
spoke, but the old fighting spirit still lived, and when his rights
were encroached on — a gentle protest going unheeded —
George Leonidas Cathey, who had voted for James K. Polk
and would soon round out one hundred years, calmly rolled
up his sleeves and "beat the stuffing" out of the presumptious
comrade — a mere stripling of seventy-eight years!

In appreciation of the years spent in the schoolroom, North
Carolina presented to Captain Cathey a handsomely engraved
teacher's certificate, signed by the Governor and the State
Superintendent of Education and bearing the Great Seal of the
State. Sitting there in his gray uniform, with a buttonhole
posy in Confederate colors, he and his devoted " pal" held the
place of honor in the Teachers' Assembly of 1922, in Raleigh.
In his speech, Superintendent Brooks said, in part:

"It is appropriate for this great Assembly to honor George
Leonidas Cathey, teacher, centenarian, and veteran of the
War between the States. His biography on the 21st inst.
spanned a century, and his teaching experience measured
nearly fourscore years.

"He, a native of Virginia, appeared in life before the
Monroe Doctrine was given to the world, and began his
career as teacher in North Carolina before the public school
system was inaugurated in this State.

"He was a master of the old school when the private
academy was our leading educational institution. He was a
master of the new school when Calvin H. Wiley extended the
light to the children of the common people. To use one of
his own phrases, he has taught from his youth up.

"He finally settled in Macon County, and in that rugged
country, far removed from the great trade routes of the world,
George Leonidas Cathey, the teacher, began raising the youth
of the mountains toward the level of the children of light.
He was a pioneer when a log schoolhouse was a temple and he
was a master when textbooks wire a luxury. But the culture

of the age passed through him, quickening the youth from
generation to generation, and the marks on the soul ofthe
teacher are now visible in the lives of the people like water
lines measuring the flood tide of progress.

"It would be a travesty on justice to assume that the State
can repay him or that we can too highly honor him. But let
it be said to the everlasting glory of Macon, the countv in
which he taught for nearly a half century, that when his
feeble body' could no longer respond to the schoolmaster
spirit, it voted him a modest monthly pension from the
public school fund, which it continued until he chose to make
his home in Raleigh with his comrades in gray.

"The precedent set by Macon should be followed by every
county in the State. Society takes from the teacher what
neither moth nor rust can corrupt, and no section of our State
that lives a richer life to-day can forget that from generation
to generation the teacher has held the torch that lit up the
pathway of the pilgrims' progress.

''The eyes of the ages are toward him,

The love of the race is his own;
The heart of the world will reward him

With a name that is more than a throne;
The life that he lives is unending,

For he is the servant of youth
Earth is lit by the flame he is tending,

This priest at the altar of truth. ' "

But best of all was the birthday party last November,
when fair students from Meredith College and members of
Manly's Battery, Children of the Confederacy, celebrated with
him the one hundred and first anniversary, and to their. con-
gratulations each added a kiss, to his great enjoyment.

(For this picture and notes the Veteran is indebted to Miss
Martha Haywood and other Daughters of the Confederacy
at Raleigh).

THE CONFEDERA TE SOLDIER.

The following tribute to his comrades comes from H. C.
Burnside, of Greenville, W. Va., "eighty years old, peart asa
cricket," who served with Company A, 60th Virginia Regi-
ment, Field's Brigade, A. P. Hill's Division, A. N. V.:

"The Confederate soldier was the most remarkable of all
the soldiers the world has produced, and that in many ways.
He could seemingly know more, and, in fact, did, than the
officers in immediate command; and he could know less than
any soldier in any army when he wanted it that way; when so
instructed, or when he found it necessary for his convenience
or profit, he could forget his name, company, regiment, bri-
gade, division, or army commander, could even forget where
he was from or whither he was going.

"This same soldier could get farther from camp, get more
rations, and get back quicker than any other fellow you ever
met. When he was marching he could see more, laugh louder,
brood less over his troubles, and, when he wished, could
carry more than any soldier any other army ever produced.
He could march barefooted, go farther, complain less, eat
nothing, never sleep, and endure more genuine suffering than
any soldier that ever marched under the banners of Napoleon.

"When he reached camp after a long, toilsome march, he
could start a fire, find water, and go to cooking quicker than
the best-trained cook in the land.

"Such were the men who were trained by the Lees, John-
stons, Longstreet, Jackson, Pickett, and the Hills. May their
courage and heroism continue to be lauded by the nations of
I he world until time shall be no more."

^opfederat^ l/eterap.

45

"OLD CON FEDS."

BY FRANK STOVALL ROBERTS, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Length of Days," in the January Veteran, suggested by
that grand old veteran, Capt. J. F. Shipp, of Chattanooga,
and his lovely wife, has been read with much interest, and
reminds me of some of my old friends and comrades who have
reached "a ripe old age." It seems to me a fitting thing to
speak of these heroes of the sixties through the medium of the
Veteran, that they among the living may not be lost sight
of. There are now, alas! not many left, but an astonishing
thing is that so many of those that are left have passed the
fourscore, and some the fourscore and ten, line! I am reminded
of one in Seattle, Wash. (O. C. Myers), on reading "The Old
Confederate Veteran" in the January Veteran. How he has
grown old (young?) gracefully may be judged by a letter from
him dated November 28, 1922, in which he writes: "I have
never enjoyed better health in my life than I do at the present
time and expect to live to be an 'old man.' I am now in the
prime of life, as I shall be but eighty-six on my next bin hcl.iy,
January 21, 1923, and if I follow the advice of a good wife I
may live to be a very aged person." Is not this encouraging
to many his junior? O. C. Myers is the only living commis-
sioned officer of my command, the 2nd Georgia Battalion of
Sharpshooters, Jackson's Brigade, Walker's Division, Hardee's
Corps, Army of Tennessee. He commanded Company D.
He was a cadet at the Georgia Military Institute at Marietta,
Ga., 1852-1854, where I, as a boy of six years, knew him. His
father, Colonel Mordecai Myers, of Marietta, was one of the
trustees of the Institute. Two of his brothers, Henry and
Julian, were in the United States navy when the war began
in 1861, one a lieutenant, the other a paymaster, both of whom
resigned to join the Confederate navy. A bill in the Senate
(by Senator William J. Harris, of Georgia) was recently
passed providing for payment of accrued salaries to navy
officers who resigned at the outbreak of the civil war to
take up service under the Stars and Bars. A few (Senator
Harris said) still are living, and the heirs of others would be
entitled to the salaries due, but unpaid, when the officers
resigned from the Federal strvice. It remains for the House
to pass this bill to make it a law.

Another of the Georgia Military Institute cadets (of the
class of O. C. Myers) is Col. Charles H. Olmstead, of Savan-
nah, Ga., who will reach his eighty sixth mile post on April
21. He was major and colonel of the 1st Volunteers, Georgia
Infantry, Mercer's Brigade, and commanded the brigade on
the retreat from Nashville, Tenn., in December, 1864. I had
the pleasure of seeing him the night of November 28, 1922,
while he was passing through Washington on his way home
from New York, the first time I had seen him since the sum-
mer of 1854! It was a very happy meeting after the long
years that had passed.

Ca| t. William W. Carnes, of Memphis, Tenn., and Macon,
Ga., the able and brave commander of Carnes's Battery,
which did such gallant service, especially at Chickamauga in
September, 1863, is living at Bradentown, Fla., well past the
fourscore line, serene and happy, with the prospect of many
more years. Martin V. Calvin, a sergeant of Company C,
2nd Georgia Battalion Sharpshooters, is living up in the
eighties. He represented Richmond County, Ga., in the
Georgia legislature, for many years after the war, then was
for some years in charge of the Georgia Experiment Station,
and in recent years statistician of the Department of Agri-
culture of Georgia.

Prof. James T. Dcrry, an old Augustan, but for many years
past residing in Atlanta, is another of the honorable octo-
2*

genarians with faculties of mind alert. He went from Augusta
in April, 1861, with the Oglethrope Infantry, of the 1st
Georgia Infantry, Volunteers, commanded by Col. James N.
Ramsey, of Columbus, Ga. Another one in this class, erect
and alert, is Col. Charles M. Wiley, of Macon, Ga. He was
adjutant of a Georgia regiment in Doles's Brigade, Army of
Northern Virginia, and after the war prominent in the Georgia
National Guard. In the old days, back in the early fifties, he
was one of the "big boys" in Macon while I was one of the
"little boys." Unless my old friend, Tom Conner, is living,
Col. Wiley is the only Macon "boy" I can now recall.

Camp 171, U. C. V., of Washington, D. C, of which I am
a member, has several past fourscore years, and one now
nearly if not quite ninety-two years young, as he expresses it.
This old soldier is Col. Lee Crandall, who went from New
Orleans with a battery in 1861. He is active, bright, and
cheerful always, and is at his desk regularly in the income tax
office. Our Camp Commander, Capt. Fred Beall, is one of
God's chosen ones, whom we will not let give up the command,
though his infirmities prevent his regular attendance at the
meetings of the Camp. Capt. D. C. Grayson, one of the "Im-
mortal Six Hundred," who stood the fire of our guns on
Morris Island, S. C, in 1863, being placed there by the Fed-
eral authorities, a member of our Camp, is another past four-
score. Capt. J. T. Petty is another in his eighty-sixth year,
erect and active in his movements, one of our most valued
and valuable members.

The last I shall speak of is our grand old member, remind-
ing me of one of Napoleon's "Old Guard," Capt John M.
Hickey. He was in Gen. B. F. Cockrill's Brigade, and at the
battle of Franklin, Tenn., November 30, 1864, in that terrible
charge on the right of the pike, in front of the old gin house,
he gave one of his legs to the cause. Now eighty-six, he
he attends the meetings of the Camp and takes an important
part in all the affairs of the "Old Confeds, " always bright and
smiling, with a cheery word for every one, and always ac-
companied by his devoted wife, who is loved as he is!

If some of the "old boys" would contiibute recollections
like this, would it not prove interesting reading, and be the
means of putting some in touch with those they have not
heard of or from in many years?

OUR JIM.

BY MILLARD CROWDUS, NASHVILLE, TENN.

He didn't have no .nun. our Jim;
They was fcr men, not boys like him!
But Jim he went bold to the light —
See, here's his letter, wrote that night:

' Dere ma, we licked 'em round the stump.
At first they give our boys a thump,
But when old Jack said, 'Come on, boys,'
You bet we drove 'em Gawd, the noise!

'Dere ma, you oughter see my gun!
( >ld Jack's boj s picked up near a ton.
I bet you, ma, she'll shoot a mile —
Brand new, and, ma — "

And so, this letter, torn and dim,
That's all we've got, fer Gawd took Jim.
And somewhere, sleeping 'till I come —
My baby Jim dreams 'bout his gun!

46

Confederate l/eteran

A HERO OF THE SOUTH.

When death came to "Hay" Taylor, of Maury County,
Tenn., on December 22, 1922, there was lost to his community
one of the most valuable of citizens, a man who had contrib-
uted generously to the history of the Confederacy and to the
upbuilding of his country. Haywood Taylor had reached the
age of eighty-three years, one of the oldest and most highly
esteemed of Confederate veterans. He served throughout the
war as a member of Company C, First Tennessee Infantry,
his company being known as the "Brown Guards." Since
the war he had been one of that no less valiant army which
had sustained this Southern country and made it to grow
and prosper.

A unique tribute to Comrade Taylor was published in the
Maury Democrat in 1895, the contribution of the late N. B.
Shepard, and it is reproduced here in appreciation of this
worthy and noble life.

Hay Taylor, of Knob Creek; His Life Heroic, If Not
Historic.

The idea of most men is that a hero must be a man of re-
nown, known to fame as having performed valorous deeds.

A man can be a moral hero as well as a military one; and I
wish to tell you of a man, humble and unknown, yet a hero of
the highest type in the esteem of all good men.

In the early spring of 1861 , Hay Taylor, of Knob Creek, then
a young man of twenty years, left the plow in the valley of
that romantic stream and was enrolled a soldier in the 1st
Tennessee Infantry, Company G, Brown Guards. His mess
was No 2. His messmates still live, not because they were
men of fear, but men of luck. Raleigh P. Dodson was one,
who, though dreadfully wounded at Perryville, would not
leave the field unless his gun was brought off also. Another
was the indomitable Joe Foster, of Carter's Creek, who on one
occasion ran eighteen Federal soldiers from Goshen Church
to the railroad, twelve miles, and with the aid of one man only,
whose horse broke down after passing Santa Fe. Another
messmate was Thad Alexander, the Marshal Ney of the 1st
Tennessee Regiment, who advanced in battle ahead of the
flag, and was behind it when retreating. And last, but not
least, was old Henry Montgomery, who could cook, sew, and
wash as well as any woman, and who in some battle was struck
in the hip by a Minie ball, which traversed the entire length
of his thigh and leg and came out, as some say, at the big toe,
but, as a matter of fact, at the heel. Mess. No. 2 was a nest of
heroes.

From April, 1861, till at Atlanta, August 22, 1864, "Old
Hay," as he was called, was always on hand. Others might
be away from their command, but he was always present for
duty. He never surrendered to hard duty; marching or hard
fighting; rain and snow, heat or cold brought no change;
starvation couldn't affect him. He was "do or die. " When
night came, and a thousand camp fires were glowing and men
were variously engaged, then was heard the sweet-toned
violin, as "Old Hay" was playing the plaintive or lively airs
that he had learned in his native Knob Creek hills, such as
"The Emigrant's Lament," "Barbara Allen," " Kildare, "
"Cheatham," "Beaver Dam," "Billy in the Low Grounds,"
"Old Joe Clark," "Indian Pudding and Puncheon Floor,"
"Rack Back Davy." He would imitate also with his violin
the voices of many of the old people who lived on Snow Creek,
especially 'Squire Vestal at church, saying:

"You better had a-come, when I called you,
To sit on the throne by Jesus, away up in heaven. "

What he did with his fiddle in the daytime on the march I
know not, but it could always be heard at night. But a time
came when "Old Hay's" fiddle was heard no more forever.
On August 22, 1864, a bullet shattered the bone in his right
arm from shoulder to elbow, necessitating the surgical opera-
tion called resection, which is taking out the entire bone from
joint to joint. And then "Old Hay's" arm hung at his side
like it was held by a string to his body. But he still stayed
with his regiment, and, as he could not play the fiddle, he now
played "chuck-a-luck," at which he was wonderfully success-
ful. Sometimes he would have bags full of Confederate
money, thousands of dollars. Once in his chuck-a-luck career
he got every dollar in "Company Aitch, " Maury Grays, and,
as he had an unlimited amount of money, he had it announced
at roll call of "Company Aitch" that he would give to each
one of the company fifty dollars upon application at his tent,
and they all called, including Sam Watkins, Bill Whitthorne,
Jay Webster, Alf Horsley, and others. Alf Horsley now denies
it.

In the spring of 1865 Hay Taylor returned to the sun-
crowned hills of Knob Creek. All his old friends were glad
to see him. All expressed sorrow for his helpless condition.
But sympathy or friendship seldom clothes nakedness or feeds
the hungry; and, to use his own expressive words, it was a
case of "root hog or die." So he went to work with one arm,
and the left one at that. This was moral heroism on a higher
plane than facing the cannon's mouth. Many and many were
the long and dreadful years this poor man tried to make a
living with one arm; but he did it, and he made something
more than a living, and he says that why he ever made more
than a living was because he married.

This brave man four years ago bought a fine farm of two
hundred acres, making one cash payment, the balance in notes
of one, two, and three years. He met every payment in full
and to the day. The last payment, $540, was due a few weeks
ago. He was able to pay only half. No arrangement could be
made, and he had to pay it all. He tried to borrow from the
banks, and not a dollar could he get. He did not have tinsel
and glitter enough. He don't owe a broken bank anything,
and when banks break hereafter he will not be a debtor,
because he is not the type of man that banks let have money.
When he found he must pay, the true heroism of his soul
asserted itself, and he said: "I know what I can do. I can
haul one hundred and fifty barrels of corn to the depot."
And he did it.

I n 1 893 he made 400 barrels of corn ; in 1 894 he had 70 acres
in corn. He has mules, horses, cows, hogs and — children in
great abundance. He is entirely out of debt, and he stands
to-day that rarest of men in Maury County — a free man, in-
deed. Free, because not in debt. And yet one-armed and
moneyless when the war ended.

Let the pension heroes of the G. A. R. hide their faces in
shame — those who fought for patriotism and now, like the
horse leech's daughter cry, "Give, give!" Those who fought
to save the glorious Union, and now howl and cry "poor-
house," if not paid for doing that for which so much credit is
given. Every man that fought against rapine and invasion
will be proud of Hay Taylor, and all men with a soul will
honor him.

"Thy spirit, Independence, let me share,
Lord of the lion heart and eagle eye.
Thy steps I follow with my bosom bare,

Nor heed the storm that wrecks the evening sky.

Qopfederat^ Ueterap.

47

MASONIC LOYALTY AND CHIVALRY IN THE WAR.

BY D. C. GALLAHER, CHARLESTON, W. VA.

The excellent and interesting article by Mrs. W. P. Mc-
Guire in a recent number of the Veteran, relating an instance
of kindness to and protection of women by some of the
Federals who were Masons, prompts me to add two striking
instances of my somewhat personal knowledge.

By a peculiar coincidence they relate to a brother-in-law
of Mrs. McGuire, Dr. Hunter McGuire, Medical Director on
Stonewall Jackson's staff until the latter died, almost in the
arms of Dr. McGuire. Later he held the same position on
Gen. Jubal Early's staff, and in after life resided in Richmond,
Va., and became, perhaps, the most eminent surgeon in the
South, his handsome monument now in the Capitol grounds
there marking his fame and the devotion of our people to his
memory.

On March 2, 1865, about six weeks before fatal Appomat-
tox, General Early suffered a severe defeat by Sheridan, his
old antagonist, at Waynesboro, some twelve miles east of
Staunton. This was the very last battle in the famous
Shenandoah Valley, which, from July 17, 1861, when the
forces under Gens. Joseph E. Johnston and Thomas J. Jack-
son, by a forced march from Winchester, fell upon and turned
the right flank in a rout of the army of General McDowell
on July 21 at Manassas, where Jackson won the immortal
soubriquet of "Stonewall," was the scene of almost daily
battle or skirmish for about four years. The town of Win-
chester itself was occupied sixty-two times by first our forces
and then by the Federals, but its people ever remained true
to the South amid much suffering and outrage at the hands
of the enemy, especially the brutal German mercenaries,
whose boast was "We fight mit Sigel," and " Blenker's
Dutch" also. When the sudden defeat set in at Waynesboro
on the morning of March 2, 1865, and the rout began, General
Early and his staff betook themselves in flight along with the
rest of the fleeing little army, so easily and suddenly over-
whelmed by greatly superior forces. It became a sauve qui
peul race. When Dr. McGuire saw he was soon to be over-
taken in that mad galloping away, he tried to jump his horse
over a rail fence and get into a near-by body of woods and
escape. But, unfortunately, his horse fell sprawling, throw-
ing its rider, and when Dr. McGuire arose he found he was
looking into the seemingly large barrel of a Yankee carbine.
He at once made a sign or signal, whereupon an officer, who
had ridden up and proved to be a Mason, knocked up the
gun, saying, "This man is my prisoner. Let him alone,"
and his life, perhaps, was then and there saved. The officer
accompanied him to the rear, introducing him to Sheridan
and his staff. Recognizing his prominence, he was treated
with distinguished courtesy, and soon thereafter was paroled.
The battle and rout were soon over, and, it being cold and
raining in torrents and Dr. McGuire being very hungry, he
told the courteous officer who seemed to have him in personal
charge that if he would accompany him to hte home of a lady
friend of his (the writer's mother), he was sure they would
get a good warm meal. The officer gladly complied, and soon
they were sitting around a warm fire awaiting the hospitality
of their hostess, whose delight at seeing her old friend, Dr.
McGuire, mollified and tempered her hostility to her Yankee
guest, whom she, with the grace of a Southern woman, wel-
comed to her board. Soon the hostess, who had been left
alone with her children, came in with affrighted complaint
that the soldiers were already burning some buildings, which
endangered the mansion, and were robbing her smokehouse
and her pantry and interfering naturally with preparing the

meal. In the meanwhile Dr. McGuire's temporary friend,
the officer, had noticed a picture on the wall, which, from
early childhood I yet well remember vividly. It was a sort of
Knight Templar chart, a highly pictured certificate of my
father's membership; two knights or crusaders in coats of
mail on horseback charging with spears at each other, and
also showing a beautiful temple and Masonic insignia. Some
readers who are old Templars may remember that picture.

In response to his interested and eager inquiry, he was
told that the chart, as well as the house, belonged to the
husband of their hostess, a brother Mason, who "convenient-
ly" was then away from his home. As soon as complaint of
the soldiers' plundering and burning was made to him, he
instantly said to my mother to have no further fear; and he
summoned guards, who put an end to the looting and to the
burning. After they had eaten a warm meal, with many,
many thanks he and Dr. McGuire rode off together.

I am not — and, perhaps, more's the pity — a Mason, but I
am the son and brother of Masons, so these recitals are not
colored propaganda, but are partly of my own experience and
partly direct information from frequent talks with Dr.
McGuire. Early that morning after breakfast together there,
we had left my home as the surprise and attack began, each
of us riding to our respective commands or places, Dr. Mc-
Guire to be captured and I among the few to escape and, with
several comrades, to pass that night in the woods on the
mountain side near by.

MEMBERS OF FORREST ESCORT CORPS.

List of names of members of Lieut. General N. B. Forrest's
Escort Company, who surrendered at Centerville, Ala., May
4, 1865, to Major General E. R. S. Camby, United States
Army, and were paroled at Gainesville, Ala., May 9, 1865, serv-
ing in the department commanded by Lieut. Gen. Richard
Taylor. Only those with star by name are known to be
living. List furnished by T. C. Little, Fayettesville, Tenn.

Commissioned Officers.

J. C. Jackson, captain; Nathan Boone, first lieutenant;
Matthew Cortner, second lieutenant; George L. Cowan,
second lieutenant.

NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS.

M. L. Parks,* first sergeant, Lynchburg; W. E. Sims
second sergeant; W. A. E. Rutledge, third sergeant; C. C.
McLemore, fourth sergeant; W. H. Matthews, fifth ser-
geant; H. J. Crenshaw, first corporal; VV. T. H. Wharton,
second corporal; P. C. Richardson, third corporal; R. C.
Keeble, fourth corporal; W. F. Watson, bugler.

Enlisted Men.

Anderson,* N. J.; Adair, R., Atlanta, Ga.; Boone, H. L. W.r
Booneville, Tenn.; Bivins, J. H. Shelbyville; Bennett, P. P.,
Jackson; Bridgers, J. W.; Bailey,* W. A., Eagleville; Battes,*
E.; Buchanan, W. F., Shelbyville; Crump, J. O., Lawrence-
burg; Cooper, W. C; Cortner, N. Alex.; Carreir, S. C.j Cun-
ningham, Joseph; Clark,* S. J., McLean, Tex.; Clark, E. C,
Lynchburg; Childs, Thomas; Cheairs, T. G., Springhill; Car-
mack, S. W.; Call, D. H.; Crenshaw, C. A.; Dismukes, G. R.;
Dyer, W. R.; Dusenberg, H. F.; Dodd, Philip; Driggins, G.
A.; Davidson,* J. Q., Memphis; Davidson, G. W. Peters-
burg; Dance, F. M.; Eaton, T. J.; Eaton, John, Memphis;

48

C^opfederat^ l/eterarj.

Elder, William D.; Edens, S. W.; Emmons, M. M.; Enocks,
M. A. L., Flat Creek; Forrest, A.; Fletcher, J. D.; Fay, R. E.;
Foster, George, Fayetteville; Felps, G. W., Flat Creek, Route
2; Floyd, R. E. B., Shelbyville; Garnett,* R. C, Rover,
Shelby ville; Garnett, J. L.; Gillespie, G. C, Atlanta, Ga.;
Hooper, G. W.; Holland, H. A.; Jackson, D. C; Key, J. F.;
Key, A. W.; Livingston, W. S.; Lispcomb,* H. D., Grapevine,
Tex.; Latimer,* C. T., Soldiers' Home, La.; Little,* T. C,
Fayetteville, Tenn.; Lynch, E. E.; McGehee,* W. T., Mem-
phis; McCord, T. N.; McKnight,* R. F., Tyler, Tex.; Martin,
B. F., Mulberry, Tenn.; Martin, J. O.; Maxwell, R. H.;
McKissick, O. W., Pulaski; McEwing,* A. A., Howell;
Moore,* F. H., Unionville; McNabb, J. M.; Newsom, J. W.;
Nolan, F. C. ; Neece, J. R. P. ; Oakley,* E. P. ; Padgett,* D. C. ;
Person, B. A., Jackson; Pearson,* J. B., Petersburg, Tenn.;
Pearson,* A. A., Kansas City, Mo.; Priest, T. R., Franklin;
Poplin,* W. R.; Roland,* D. G.; Ruffin,* C. H.; Reece, Joel,
Pulaski; Renfroe,* R. C. G., Pulaski, Houston, Tex.; Retves,
J. K. P.; Snell, J. W.; Shofner,* W. L., Fayetteville, Tenn.;
Stephens, J. K.; Strickland, G. W.; Scott, J. D.; Stephenson,
A. W.; Stephenson, G. W., Nashville; Spurlock, Richard,
Memphis; ShafFner,* U. R.; Spencer,* A. M.; Scales,* Noah,
Nashville; Troxler, H. C.J Taylor, J. N.; Taylor,* W. F.;
Thompson,* N. F., Chattanooga; Thompson, W. A.; Troop,
J. R.; Tucker, E. F., Mulberry; White, A. L.; Wood, T. H.

THE ARKANSAS CONFEDERATE HOME.

BV B. W. GREEN, COMMANDING ARKANSAS DIVISION, U. C. V.

Some time about the year 1888, a half dozen big-hearted
Confederate veterans of Little Rock saw the need of a home
for the sick, down-and-out old Confederate comrades of
Arkansas. The United States government was providing for
Federal veterans by liberal pensions and comfortable Homes,
but the Confederate veteran had no government from which
he could ask aid, and many were suffering from the effects of
poor and insufficient food, hardships, and exposure during the
war.

No one had suggested that the State care for such citizens
within her bounds. So these few big-hearted comrades put
up $500 each and purchased the Patten home place near the
village of Sweet Home, five miles south of Little Rock, con-
sisting of fifty-five acres, on which was a small frame cottage
and a good well of water. They engaged a man and his wife
to live in the cottage and care for such Confederate veterans
as might be sent to them from time to time at $10 per month
for board and lodging, these great spirited men paying the
bills. This very charitable and wise enterprise soon began to
attract public attention. The cottage was filled to its capac-
ity, and many applicants were turned away. These good
citizens then went before a committee of the legislature and
presented the cause of a State Home for old and needy Con-
federate veterans, and backed up their representations with
an offer to deed to the State in fee the fifty-five acres if the
State would appropriate a sufficient sum to construct and
maintain a suitable home for needy Confederate veterans.

The legislature accepted the deed and its conditions. A
commodious brick building was erected on the fifty-five acres,
and the originators of this movement were appointed by the
Governor as the first board of directors. They were to super-
intend and direct the affairs of the Home for two years until
their successors were appointed and qualified.

From time to time as legislatures convened in biennial
session, the building was enlarged and extended and other

buildings were erected, so that at this time the Confederate
Home has also a modern and up-to-date hospital, thoroughly
equipped in every respect, and with a dispensary. A general
superintendent and manager was appointed, also a resident
physician and a corps of trained nurses, a chaplain, and matron,
each and all being paid a fair salary by the State. A culinary
department is maintained equal to any first-class hotel.
Also a modern laundry, electric and heating plants, with water
works for fire protection and domestic uses. They have a
large garden for vegetables and also an orchard, with a
department for poultry, pigs, and cows, making this a real
home. They have automobiles and trucks for the use of the
inmates. They are provided with the best of food and
clothing, and on the first of each month every inmate is
handed $5 with which to meet his little wants. There is a chapel
for religious worship. The Home is situated in a beautiful oak
grove, with flowers and green lawn, the whole property front-
ing the Confederate Pike and Highway to the city, and only a
quarter of a mile away is the railroad station and post office.
The whole property is surrounded by a six-foot stone wall,
with spacious gates of entrance. The United Daughters of
Confederacy and others give weekly concerts of music and
readings for the pleasure of the inmates. The annual State
convention of Arkansas Confederate Veterans was held at
the Home on October 12, 1922, on the lawn under the beauti-
ful trees, and at noon enjoyed a barbecue given by the Daugh-
ters and Sons of Veterans. Speeches were made by Governor
McRae, Senator T. H. Carraway, and others.

The legislature a few years ago provided that widows and
wives of veterans should also be admitted, so that at this
time there are in the Home one hundred and twenty-eight
veterans and fifty-two widows and wives of veterans. They
have religious services every Sunday, and the veterans are so
happy and contented that a proposition to die and go to
heaven finds no response. Arkansas is proud of the Confed-
rate Home and its officers, who have made it not second to
any similar institution in the United States.

Improvements in the Home.

A committee was appointed to visit the Home during the
years 1921 and 1922 at regular intervals, finding everything
in splendid order. This committee was composed of Mrs. W.
C. Younts, A. Park, A. J. Snodgrass, J. D. Wood, and Mrs.
C. N. Smith, and from their report the following is taken:

There are 180 residents in the Home — 116 men and 64 wo-
men. All are well cared for in every respec,t, and their beloved
superintendent never misses an opportunity to make any im-
provement that will add to the comfort of their last days.
The food is especially well cooked and nicely served. Twenty
gallons of buttermilk and forty gallons of the best sweetmilk
are daily supplied. Hot and cold water are available in the
Home at all times, and ice is furnished the year round. Free
auto transportation to Little Rock is furnished every day.
On the first of every month each inmate receives five dollars
to spend as he or she wishes. The lawn is always beautifully
kept.

Since Superintendent McDaniel took charge in January,
1921, many improvements have been made, among which
are an annex to the hospital, with baths and all equipment; a
new heating plant, an ice plant, pump house, etc., fire escape,
a beautiful reception room, kitchen enlarged, laundry equip-
ment, new awnings, concrete walk, a handsome stone fence,
and a gateway hardly equalled anywhere. Many other things
have been done and added to the Home, so that it now stands
for comfort and convenience in every way.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai?.

49

GEN. MARCUS J. WRIGHT—A TRIBUTE.

BY. HON. JOHN SHARP WILLIAMS, OF MISSISSIPPI.

Gen. Marcus J. Wright was born on June 5, 1831, at Purdy,
McNairy County, in the commonwealth of Tennessee, the
"Volunteer State" of the Union. Death came to him at
his home in Washington, D. C, on December 27, 1922, in
his ninety-second year.

There is no more interesting study of the founding of a
commonwealth in America than that of Tennessee. Its
history has peculiarities of its own. First a part of North
Carolina, and then, along what are now its eastern counties,
a part of the free State of Franklin in virtual secession from
North Carolina, its settlement and evolution to statehood
have been the subject of some very interesting books by
Gil more Simms, Theodore Roosevelt, and one of the Phelans,
of Memphis.

Her pioneers were not protected in their settlement and in
the inauguration of their agricultural pursuits by Federal
soldiers, as were those of Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois, but each
man went into the wilderness, almost always with a family,
always with a rifle, and sometimes with a Bible. He plowed
with his rifle slung to his shoulder, with one eye on his horse
or mule or plow and the other on the woods and undergrowth
around him to detect signs of lurking savages. There was
another rifle at the house which his wife knew how to use,
and there were certain signs, generally depending upon an
agreed number of shots, which were signals, whereby they
could communicate with one another with almost telephonic
certainty and with more than telephonic quickness. The
country before the coming of the pioneers was inhabited by
the most notedly cruel and irreconcilable of the Indian tribes,
especially the Chickamaugas, who knew how to die fighting
and who were adepts in taking every advantage of an enemy.

Most of the early settlers came into what was afterwards
Tennessee from North Carolina, the parent State; many of
them from Virginia, down the Valley. The Wrights came
from Georgia, and while they were about it they came from
the best part of Georgia — -the country in and around Savan-
nah. Their military record began almost with the beginning
of the history of that part of America. In the French and
Indian wars their services were not lacking. In the armies
of the American Revolution they furnished their representa-
tives.

Their military record began, and was splendidly made, long
before Marcus J. Wright was born; hecarried it on throughout
the War between the States. From Belmont to the surrender
of Johnston at Greensboro, Marcus J. Wright did his full
duty. He was wounded on the field of Sliiloh, where my father
was killed. My family and his were personal and political
friends. I was first introduced to him in Washington by the
old "War Governor" of Tennessee, who was then a Senator
from that State, Isham G. Harris. Harris was his friend and
my friend, and my relative besides. The old war governor
served on the Staff of more than one of General Wright's chief
commanders.

General Wright used to talk to me as mentor and half self-
constituted guardian — a guardian which I valued — about the
ties of friendship and the many friendly services which heredi-
tarily bound together our families; encouraged me and ex-
horted me by the memory of the dead to faithful service to
the living as far as I was capable of it. I esteemed, admired,
and loved him. For these reasons, I suppose, his widow
wanted me to write this. Many could have done it better;
a great many could have paid a fairer tribute and with

greater right to pay it, because of war and longer peace asso-
ciation with him. None could do it with greater heart.

His services to the South in war, and to the South and North
both in peace, and his services to history were signal. His
courage as a man guaranteed his truthfulness as a historian,
for courage is ever the quality without which truth finds it
hard to exist. I, of course, did not personally know his war
services, because I was not yet eleven years old when Joe
Johnston surrendered, nor even yet a bit later when Kirby
Smith and the Trans-Mississippi Confederate forces "threw
up the sponge," finding it no longer possible to carry on open
warfare, and scorning any other war or quasi- war operations,
resigned themselves as best they could to defeat, and thereby
performed the greatest service that was possible, or ever was
performed1 in our history for both sections of this great and
greatly civilized and finally reunited country. Gamaliel
Bradford, a rigid abolitionist, belonging to a family of rigid
abolitionists, said in one of his admirable articles upon the
Confederate Fresident and his great chieftain, that the great-
est service ever performed for the American people as a whole
was when Robert E. Lee, finding that he could not carry on
war according to the laws of war, in the open field, resigned
himself to the decrees of fate and turned his face against
guerrilla warfare.

In an address made by Gen. William Ruffin Cox before
R. E. Lee Camp No. 1, Confederate Veterans, at Richmond,
Va., he quoted O. Henry as having said that " No one could
have a thorough realization of life unless he had been poor,
been in love, and in war." Not only Marcus J. Wright him-
self, but many members of his family, had been through all
three experiences, and, while I am about it, I will say not the
sort of love that is depicted in the modern triangular novel,
but the sort of love that made a man willing to die for his
neighbors, his State, his wife, his children, or his friends.
Marcus J. Wright served in the Army of the West; did not
have the good fortune to follow personally Robert E. Lee,
Stonewall Jackson, or Jeb Stuart. There was no difference
in the armies except that after Sidney Johnston died at
Shiloh, the armies of the West were never as well commanded
as those of Virginia. They had no Lee, they had no Jackson,
but they "carried on" to the bitter end, and even later than
the Army of Northern Virginia, which earlier reached its point
of absolute exhaustion and had to quit. The fact remains-
though, after Albert Sidney Johnston there was no commander
in the West equal to him in military ability and general grasp;
and even with him, the Southern people were at one time so
much dissatisfied that the noble knight and great soldier sent
in his resignation, and the President of the Confederacy — that
greatest Mississippian — replied virtually to the effect that
" If you are not a soldier the South has none. Your resigna-
tion will not be accepted." With the exception of the letter
which Jefferson Davis wrote to Robert E. Lee when he, dis-
couraged by his check at Gettysburg, suggested his resigna-
tion, Davis's letter to Albert Sidney Johnston is the most
pathetic incident on the Southern side of the War between the
States, emphasized, as it was, by Johnston's death on the
field of battle in the hour of seeming victory.

John Wright, the grandfather of Marcus J. Wright, was a
native of Savannah, Ga., and a captain of Georgia troops in
the American Revolutinoary Army. His father, Benjamin
Wright, was also a native of Savannah and served under
Andrew Jackson in the Creek War, as an officer of the 39th
Infantry, and subsequently saw service in the war with
Mexico.

Among the very many congenial spirits whom I have met in

50

^opfederat^ l/eterap.

Washington during a service of now almost thirty years was
Marcus J. Wright's brother, Judge John V. Wright, who was
a colonel of the 13th Tennessee Infantry, C. S. A., and later a
member of the Confederate Congress.

General Wright lived for a while in Memphis, which for ten
years was part of the Congressional District that my grand-
father, Kit Williams, represented in Congress. When war
came Marcus J. Wright went out as lieutenant colonel of the
154th Regiment— a regiment around whose name cluster
more halos of victory and honor than around the name of
almost any other Tennessee regiment in the Southern Con-
federacy, challenging comparison with any from anywhere.
He was one of the first to go and one of the last to come back.
He went in the early April of 1861. No Tennesseean can
speak without being moved of Frank Cheatham, who became
a major general, C. S. A. Marcus Wright was with him in
the battles of Munfordvilleand Perryville. On December 13,
1862, Wright was promoted to brigadier general. He bore
his part in the victory of Chickamauga, and in the defeat ot
Missionary Ridge; after which he had to retire temporarily
from active military service to command of the post at
Atlanta, Ga. He concluded his career, after he had rejoined
the army in active service, under Gen. Richard Taylor, the
son of "Old Rough and Ready" — Zachary Taylor.

General Wright commanded various troops at various
times, and it is approximately correct to say that his com-
mands consisted of the 8th, 16th, 28th, 38th, 41st, and 52nd
Tennessee Regiments, Carnes's Battery, and Murray's
Battalion. On the great field of Chickamauga these men
were under his command.

When the Federal government was looking around for
somebody to take charge of the Confederate War Records —
such of them as had not been destroyed and were available
for use — Gen. Marcus J. Wright was recommended by various
men in military and civil life, and among others by his war
friend, Isham G. Harris, as one competent to do the work, and
he was appointed to do it.

I know of very few things that show in themselves more
industry, labor, judgment in the selection of material, sense
of proportion, and taste in correlating the material then the
Official War Records, at least three-fourths of which owe
their existence in their present form to General Wright's
supervision and direction. In addition to this labor, General
Wright wrote a "Life of Governor William Blount," a man
"not least of men" in his day; a" History of McNairy County,
Tenn."; "Tennessee in the War 1861-65"; and a book which
he entitled "The Social Evolution of Woman." He also
wrote a sketch of the "Life of the Duke of Kent," and it was
done so well that he received the thanks of Victoria, then
Queen of England, for the work. It will be interesting also
to know that General Marcus J. Wright was collaborator with
General Long in the preparation of that very valuable military
biography of General Lee.

General Wright's fairness in putting together the various
papers of the Official War Records was so universally recog-
nized that he received the public thanks of Secretary of War
Elihu Root, of Lieut. Gen. Stephen D. Lee, of Mississippi,
and of many other distinguished men on both sides of that
great struggle.

General Wright's actual commands on the field of battle
were several times beyond those of his rank, owing to the
temporary disability, by wounds or otherwise, of his superior
officers. At Shiloh, for example, he commanded his regiment
although not colonel of it. It is worth comment that at the
battle of' Chickamauga the brigade commanded by General
Wright lost 27% of its total effectives.

It is the life and service of General Wright around which
cluster the admiration and affection of those acquainted with
him, and it is upon Marcus J. Wright as husband and father
and friend that those of us who knew him best love most to
dwell. He was one of the most genial men I ever met, one of
the most loyal to friends and to the memories of his life. I
am a personal witness of the fact that his influence upon young
people, the descendants of his old friends, was always good.
He did not have many hates, but his hatred of a humbug, or
of any sort of man who was trying to get credit for other
people's services, no matter how high his position, in war or
peace, was a sublime tribute to his peculiar temperament. It
almost equalled his love and loyalty to those who in his opinion
had actually performed service and actually deserved credit.

THE LITTLE BRONZE CROSS.

BY SARAH BANKS WEAVER, POET LAUREATE, FLORIDA
DIVISION, U. D. C.

Only a cross of bronze

On a faded coat of gray.
A little thing, but held most dear

By the men fast passing away.
It tells a story in life's evening,

A story of heroes sublime,
A story that goes on forever,

On through the realms of time.

It tells of the soldier's weary march,

Of the roaring, deafening gun,
Of the sickening smell of blood

And the awful havoc when day was done.
It tells of youth and manhood,

It tells of a noble band
That fought and died with Southern pride

In defense of a bright, sunny land

It tells of marches o'er a hundred hills,

The rattle of drums and fife's shrill note,
Sulphurous smoke that heavenward rolled,

And a rain of bullets on the winds afloat.
It tells of the men who rode with Lee,

With Gordon, with Jackson, and Beauregard:
And only the glorious defense of his country

Was the soldier's thought of reward.

It tells of homesick, heartsick men

In prisons far away;
It tells of whistling shot and shell,

And a shroud of Confederate gray;
It tells of the notes of a bugle,

Of camp fire by the side of a hill,
Of a dream of loved ones and home,

A memory sweet that lingers still.

It tells of heroic service and sacrifice;

Of a sweetheart's tear, of a mother's prayer,
Of a baby's smile in that far-off home,

Grown dimmer now 'mid the trumpet's blare.
O, 'tis a legacy priceless and rare

Bestowed upon men who wore the gray.
And dear almost as life to the veteran's heart

Is the little bronze cross he is wearing to day.

Qoqfederat^ l/eterai).

51

McGO WAN'S SOUTH CAROLINA BRIGADE IN THE
BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.

BY B. F. BROWN, AUGUSTA, GA.

The interesting article on "The Battle of Gettysburg, July
1, 1863," by John Purifoy, Montgomery, Ala., in the January
Veteran, has caused me to look up some history of what
McGowan's South Carolina Brigade, Pender's Light Division,
A. P. Hills' Corps, did on that memorable July 1, 1863. The
brigade was commanded throughout the three days' battle by
Col. Abner Perrin.

Col. Perrin's report, written a little over a month after the
battle, and being official, is, therefore, authentic war history.
That report was as follows:

"Headquarters McGowan's Brigade, August 13, 1863.

"Sir: This brigade, consisting of the following named regi-
ments, to wit: The 1st (Provisional Army), 12th, 13th, 14th,
and 1st (Rifles), the 1st under command of Major C. W.
McCreary, the 12th under Col. John L. Miller, the 13th under
Lieut. Col. B. T. Brockman, the 14th, Lieut. Col. Joseph N.
Brown, and the Rifles, Capt. William M. Haddcn, being a
part of Maj. Gen. Pender's Light Division of the Army of
Northern Virginia, in the late campaign across the Potomac,
was from June S until the present time under my immedi-
ate command.

"About 8 o'clock on the morning of July 1, I received orders
to get under arms, and the brigade, except Capt. Haddcn, who
was left with the Rifles to guard the wagon train, commenced
the march on the turnpike leading to Gettysburg at the head
of I he division and just in rear of the division of Major General
Heth.

"The march was continued to within three miles of Gettys-
burg, when I was ordered to file down a road, form line of
battle, leaving sufficient room between my left and the Gettys-
burg road for General Scales's brigade, and to throw out
skirmishers to cover my right flank.

"Skirmishing between the advanced infantry of General
Heth's division and that of the enemy, as well as heavy
artillery firing, had already commenced in our front. I was
soon notified that General Heth would advance and that I
would make a corresponding movement forward, preserving
my alignment with General Scales on my left. We moved
through an open field about a mile, where we halted in rear
and in supporting distance of General Heth's division, which
had now become closely engaged with the enemy in our front.
Here Brigadier General Lane's brigade took position on my
right to protect our flank from the enemy's cavalry and some
infantry, reported by Capt. W. T. Haskell in that direction.

"We remained in this position until about 3 o'clock, and
were again ordered forward, and again advanced, probably
half a mile, when we came close upon General Heth's division
pressing the enemy within a short distance in front of us.

" I remained in this position probably until after 4 o'clock,
when I was ordered by General Pender to advance, and to pass
General Heth's division, should I come up with it at a halt,
and to engage the enemy as circumstances might warrant. I
soon came up with and passed General Pettigrew's brigade,
the men of which seemed much exhausted by several hours'
hard fighting. Here I availed myself of a ravine, which shel-
tered us from the enemy's artillery, to reform my line, and
instructed regimental commanders when the advance was
resumed not to allow a gun to be fired at the enemy until they
received orders to do so.

"We now moved forward, preserving an alignment with
General Scales, and, as soon as the brigade commenced ascend-

ing the hill in front, we were met by a furious storm of musketry
and shells from the enemy's batteries to the left of the road
near Gettysburg; but the instructions I had given were
scrupulously observed; not a gun was fired. The brigade
received the enemy's fire without faltering, rushing up the
hill at a charge, driving the enemy without difficulty to their
last position at Gettysburg.

"We continued the charge without opposition, except from
artillery, which maintained a constant and most galling fire
upon us until we got within two hundred yeards of their last
position, about the Theological Seminary. Some lines of
infantry had shown themselves across the field, but disap-
peared as we got within range of them. While crossing the
last fence about two hundred yards from a grove near the
college, the brigade received the most destructive fire of
musketry I have ever been exposed to. We continued to
press forward, however, without firing until we reached the
edge of the grove. Here the 14th Regiment was staggered
for a moment by the severity and destructiveness of the
enemy's musketry. It looked to us as though this regiment
was entirely destroyed.

"There I found myself without support either on the right
or left. General Scales's brigade had halted to return the
enemy's fire near the fence, about two hundred yards dis-
tant from the enemy. General Lane did not move on my right
at ab, and was not at this time in sight of me. This gave the
enemy an enfilading fire on the 14th Regiment. This regi-
ment, under lead of Colonel Brown and Major E. Croft, most
gallantly stood its ground. I now directed the 1st Regiment,
Major McCreary, to oblique to the right to avoid a breast-
work of rails, behind which I discovered the enemy was
posted, and then to change front to the left and attack in
Hank. This was done most effectionly under the lead of this
gallant officer. The enemy here were completely routed.
This caused the whole of the artillary on our left, at least
thirty pieces, to be limbered up and removed to the rear.
Much of their artillary would have been captured, but the
First and Fourteenth, in their pursuit, again met a force of the
enemy's infantry strongly posted behind a stone wall near to
the left of the college. It was the work of a few moments,
however, to dislodge them.

"These two regiments, now reduced in numbers to less than
one-half the men they carried into battle, pursued the enemy to
within the town of Gettysburg, capturing hundreds of
prisoners, two field pieces, and a number of caissons.

"While the 1st and 14th Regiments were assailing the
enemy and driving him from his breastworks near the Semi-
nary, I ordered the 12th Regiment, under Colonel Miller, and
the 13th, under Lieutenant Colonel Brockman, to oblique to
the right and charge the enemy, strongly posted behind a
stone fence to the right of the college, from which position he
had kept up a constant and withering fire of musketry upon
the front and right flank of the brigade. These two regiments
had necessarily to change direction to the right somewhat,
so as to meet the enemy full in front. This movement was
most brilliantly performed by these two regiments, and was
most skillfully managed by the officers I have mentioned.
They rushed up the crest of the hill and to the stone fence, driv-
ing everything before them, the Twelfth gaining the stone
fence and pouring an enfilading fire upon the enemy's right
flank. The Thirteenth, now coming up, made it an easy task
to drive the enemy down the opposite slope and across the
open field west of Gettysburg.

|" This was the last of the fight of this day. j, The enemy

52

^opfederat^ l/eteran.

completely routed and driven from every point, Gettysburg
was now completely in our possession.

"After penetrating the enemy's lines near the College, the
change of direction of the First and Fourteenth to attack the
enemy in flank to the left, and the oblique movement and
change of direction of the Twelfth and Thirteenth to attack
the enemy in the flank to the right, necessarily separated the
brigade into two parts. As soon as I knew the enemy had
been routed on the right, I ordered the Twelfth and Thirteenth
to unite again with the First and Fourteenth, who were now
pursuing the fleeing force through the town. Finding the two
last-named regiments now reduced to less than half the num-
ber with which they entered the battle and the men much ex-
hausted, I ordered them back from the town to await the
Twelfth and Thirteenth, and sent a small detachment through
the town to take such prisoners as the enemy had left in the
retreat. It was after the recall of these two regiments that
the brigade of Brigadier General Ramseur filed through
Gettysburg from the direction of my left.

"The loss of the killed and wounded of the brigade did not
fall short of 500 — 100 killed, 477 wounded; total, 577.

"Better conduct was never exhibited on any field than was
shown by both officers and men in this engagement. Each
one of the color sergeants taken into the fight was killed in
front of his regiment. Some regiments had a number of
color bearers shot down one after another. The officers
generally were conspicuous in leading their men everywhere
in the hottest of the fight.

"After the First and Fourteenth were withdrawn from
Gettysburg, General Pender ordered me to get the brigade
together and let the men rest. Now it was that the first
piece of artillery which we had driven was opened upon my
command, and it was the same artillery which we had driven
from our left near Gettysburg. I saw it move off from my
left and file into position over the hill.

"The next day (2nd), having taken position in rear of the
artillery as a support, we were exposed to and suffered a small
loss from the enemy's shells. About 6 o'clock in the after-
noon I was ordered to push forward my skirmish line and to
drive the enemy's pickets from the road in front of Cemetery
Hill. I communicated this order to Capt. William T. Has-
kell, in command of a select battalion of sharpshooters act-
ing as skirmishers, and sent Major McCreary forward with
his regiment, about one hundred strong, to deploy in rear of
Captain Haskell and to act as a support. The battalion of
sharpshooters, led by the gallant Haskell, made a most
intrepid charge upon the Yankee skirmishers, driving them out
of the road and close up under their batteries, but soon after
gaining the road (called the dirt road), Captain Haskell
received a wound from the enemy's sharpshooters, from which
he died in a few moments on the field. This brave and worthy
young officer fell while boldly walking along the front of his
command, encouraging his men and selecting favorable posi-
tions for them to defend. He was educated and accomplished,
possessing in a high degree every virtuous quality of a true
gentleman and Christian. He was an officer of most excellent
judgment and a soldier of the coolest judgment and most
chivalrous daring.

"This position was held by my skirmishers until about 10
o'clock at night. I was ordered to place my brigade in line of
battle, then on the right of General Thomas. I remained
quietly in this position during the remainder of the night,
having thrown forward skirmishers again.

"Next morning (the 3rd) the heaviest skirmishing I ever
witnessed was kept up during the greater part of the day.

The enemy made desperate efforts to recapture the position,
on account of our skirmishers being within easy range of their
artillerists on the Cemetery Hill, but we repulsed every as-
sault, and held the position until ordered back to the main
line at Gettysburg. At one time the enemy poured down a
perfect torrent of light troops from the hill, which swept my
skirmishers back to the main line. I now ordered the Four-
teenth to deploy and charge the enemy, which was done in
the most gallant style, not without losing some valuable
officers and men. Lieutenant Colonel Brown and Major
Croft, of the Fourteenth, were here severely wounded.

"We remained at Gettysburg the remainder of the night
and during the 4th, and at night moved back with the division
toward Hagerstown. We went into line of battle at Hagers-
town, on the 11th, when my skirmishers were engaged and
where we lost a few men in killed and wounded. Among the
former Capt. John W. Chambers, of the First, a most gal-
lant and worthy officer, who fell at the head of his company.

"I take occasion to mention the names of Major Croft, of
the Fourteenth, Major Isaac F. Hunt, of the Thirteenth,
Major E. F. Bookter, of the Twelfth, as officers who proved
themselves fully worthy of their positions throughout the en-
gagements around Gettysburg. I remarked particularly the
cool and gallant bearing of Major Bookter, and the force
and judgment with which he managed the men under his
control. Capts. W. P. Shooter, T. P. Alston, and A. P. But-
ler, of the First South Carolina Volunteers; Capts. James
Boatwright and E. Cowan, of the Fourteenth, and Capt. T.
Frank Clyburn, of the Twelfth, were distinguished for uncom-
monly good conduct in the action, as I can testify from per-
sonal observation."

"A. Perrin, Colonel Commanding Brigade."

"Major Joseph A. Englehard, Assistant Adjutant General
Light Division."

Extract from report of Maj. Joseph A. Englehard, Assist-
ant Adjutant General of General Pender, who was mortally
wounded:

"Too much credit cannot be awarded Colonel Perrin and
the splendid brigade under his command for the manner and
spirit with which this attack was conducted. Of the former
the government has recognized his valuable services in a
manner most grateful to the true soldier by a prompt promo-
tion. Of the latter, all who are acquainted with their gal-
lantry on this occasion unite in their commendation to both.

"Their commander Maj. Gen. W. D. Pender, who fell
mortally wounded on the succeeding day, was most enthusias-
tic in their praise. "

"Joseph A. Englehard, Assistant Adjutant General."

From General A. P. Hill's report:

"The rout of the enemy was complete, Perrin's brigade
taking position after position of the enemy and driving him
through the town of Gettysburg.

"A. P. Hill, Lieutenant General."

Extract from the report of the Federal commander, Gen.
Abner Doubleday, commanding the First Corps of the Feder-
als at this point, who says:

"I remained at the Seminary superintending the final
movement until thousands of hostile bayonets made their ap-
pearance around the sides of the building. I then rode back
and rejoined my command, nearly all of whom were filing
through the town. As we passed through the streets our
frightened people gave us food and drink.

"Abner Doubleday,
"Major General Commanding First Army Corps."

Qogfederat^ Ueterai).

53

Some Recollections of Gettysburg.

by sergt. b. f. brown, company l, first regiment,
south carolina volunteers.

Colonel Perrin says: "Here I availed myself of a ravine>
which sheltered us from the enemy's artillery to reform my
line and instructed regimental commanders when the advance
was resumed not to allow a gun to be fired at the enemy until
ordered to do so. " This is what followed as well as I can now
recall the circumstances. Colonel Perrin, who was only a few
paces from where my company (I.), of the First, was lined up,
said: "Men, the order is to advance; you will go to the crest
of the hill. If Heth does not need you, lie down and protect
yourselves as well as you can ; if he needs you, go to his assist-
ance at once. Do not fire your guns; give them the bayonet;
if they run, then see if they can outrun I he bullet . "

When we reached the crest it was plain that Heth did need
us, for his men were at a standstill and were exposed to a ter-
rific fire from the Union batteries on Seminary Ridge. As we
swept through his lines, onward in our charge, the men
cheered us with the stirring words: "Go in, South Carolina!
Go in, South Carolina!" And so well did we go in that we not
only reached Seminary Ridge, but actually entered the
Theological Seminary, and my schoolmate and messmate,
P. H, Reilly, captured some ten or more of the panic-strick-
en enemy who had sought shelter in one of the rooms in the
Seminary building.

Colonel Perrin says: " I ordered the Twelfth and Thirteenth
to unite again with the First and Fourteenth, who were now
pursuing the fleeing enemy through the town. "

The First, commanded by the brilliant, fearless, and mag-
netic Maj. C. W. McCreary, entered Gettysburg in response
to a call for volunteers from Maj. McCreary. The heavy
fighting was over; the enemy were disappearing from our front
in the direction of Gettysburg, and we had come to a halt.
Why we were halted I have never learned. Why Major
McCreary did not take the regiment into Gettysburg without
calling for volunteers, I do not know, but I do know that, so
far as I could see, the 1st Regiment went with him to a man
and remained in Gettysburg until withdrawn by order of
Colonel Perrin.

The superb manner in which Colonel Perrin handled
McGowan's Brigade won for him the stars of a brigadier gen-
eral, lie laid down his noble life in the front of the battle
while leading his Alabama brigade in the charge at Spotsyl-
vania, May 12, 1864.

MISSOURI, DIXIE'S AFFINITY.

BY MRS. VIRGINIA CREEL, SECOND VICE PRESIDENT OF
CONFEDERATE DAMES CHAPTER, U. D. C, ST. LOUIS.

(This paper was awarded first place in the Missouri State
Division Historical contest.)

By blood and culture and tradition, by similar customs,
ideas, ideals, and aspirations, Missouri has always been as
close to the heart of the South as any State below the Mason
and Dixon line.

St. Louis was founded by Creole merchants from New
Orleans, and for years the Mississippi was an artery that
arried all the adventurous blood of the South to the perils
and opportunities of the new territory. The first settlers, ad-
vancing in great groups as far back as 1790, were Kentuckians,
and it was in St. Charles County that Daniel Boone breathed
his last.

By the time of the Louisiana Purchase in 1803, the majority
2"

of the inhabitants of Missouri were English-speaking people
from Kentucky, Virginia, Tennessee, and the Carolinas.
Even as late as 1860, according to the census, the entire
influx from the whole of New England was only 8,013, while
there were 99,814 Kentuckians, 53,957 Virginians, 73,594
Tennesseeans, and 20,259 North Carolinians.

These Southerners brought with them the architecture of
the South, they followed Southern customs, supported South-
ern political leaders, and, as the new land lent itself kindly to
the production of hemp, even their industry was essentially
Southern. While it is true that a tidal wave of Germans
poured into Missouri between the years of 1850 and 1S60,
they settled in St. Louis and St. Louis County, not touching
the life of the State itself in any degree, or, for that matter,
even disturbing the essentially Southern character of St. Louis
for a good many years.

In considering the history of Missouri's earlier years, kin-
ship with the South was peculiarly manifested in the young
territory's devotion to the cultural values of life. As early as
1820, Missouri established a free public school system, and
in 1839 our great State University came into existence, largely
by reason of private donations from Southern-born men and
women.

The most conclusive proof of Missouri's affinity with the
South, however, is found in the State's political record. Three
times within her century of life Missouri has been the center
of national questions involving the future of the republic, and
in every crisis she stood shoulder to shoulder with the South.

It was the dispute over Missouri's admission to statehood
in 1819 that first disclosed the gulf of divergence between the
North and South, giving plain intimation of the war that was
to follow. The North was determined that Missouri should
be admitted as a free State, and the South bitterly resented
the attempt of Congress to usurp the sovereign prerogatives
of the States. Every material consideration pushed Missouri
to the side of the North, for the people were not slaveholders,
less than one-seventh of the population being negroes. South-
ern, however, in every fiber of her being, she took her stand
with the South, and refused to alter her position despite every
threat.

When the first Missouri Compromise gave Missouri the
right to frame a Constitution, that of Kentucky was taken as
a model, and in treating of slavery the document specifically
stated that the legislature had no power to free slaves with-
out the consent of the owner. This was plainly a defense of
the South, rather than any advocacy of slavery, for, as has
been pointed out, only a small percentage of Missourians were
slaveholders. For months Congress refused to accept this
Constitution, but Missouri remained firm, and only Henry
Clay's second Compromise won admission and averted civil
war.

In 1849, when Congress again attempted to weaken the
South by interference with the powers of the States, the
Missouri legislature passed resolutions of bitter condemnation,
and hinted openly at secession.

It was increasingly the case that Missouri grew away from
the institution of slavery, but her sympathy with the South
!k \ <r wavered. She proved it in 1854, when the organization
of Kansas precipitated another tremendous struggle. When
New England commenced "colonizing," sending thousands
of immigrants to Kansas, Missouri poured men and money over
the border to aid the resident Southerners to retain control.

With the outbreak of the War between the States, Mis-
souri's position became painful in the extreme. The people,
as has been shown, did not believe in the institution of slavery,

54

Qoi)federat{ 1/eterag.

and, moreover, intelligent selfishness commanded alignment
with the North, or, at least, neutrality. Being a border
State, a decision for the South inevitably entailed destruction,
for on three sides were enemy States.

Her love of Union, strong in the beginning, led Missouri to
send delegates to the various Southern peace conferences, and
to urge Lincoln not to use force against the seceding States.
When the North took the field, however, love for the South
swept everything else away. The President, calling upon
Missouri for troops, was met with a flat refusal, and, in
addition, Governor Claiborne Jackson commenced the mobili-
zation of militia for the support of the South.

When Captain Lyon suddenly attacked an assemblage of
these citizen soldiers, killing and wounding innocent specta-
tors, it is significant that his force was composed entirely of
Germans. By force of arms Captain Lyon then overthrew
the civil government, and throughout the war the State re-
mained under martial law, policed by an army of occupation.

Governor Jackson and his legislature, retreating to Neosho,
convened in proper session, passed an ordinance of secession,
and officially carried Missouri into the ranks of the South.
From the first to last more than 50,000 Missourians entered
the Confederate service without draft or forced enlistment, a
record not equalled by any other State on either side.

When the end came and the Confederacy fell into ruins, it
was Missourians alone who refused to accept defeat, retreat-
ing across the Rio Grande into Mexico under the leadership
of Gen. Jo Shelby. Such eminent Southerners as Gen. E.
Kirby Smith, Gen. John B. Magruder, and Commodore
Maury, the famous geographer, joined the Missourians, and
such of the gallant band as did not serve with Juarez were
given places of honor and trust by Maximilian.

Another tie between Missouri and the South is that Mis-
souri felt the oppressions and humiliations of reconstruction
as much as any Southern State. Under the infamous "Iron
Clad" oath, anyone who had at any time shown even sym-
pathy for the South was disfranchised, and virtually every
teacher, lawyer, doctor, and minister of Southern blood was
denied the right of suffrage. Even when the Supreme Court
of the United States declared this tyranny unconstitutional,
a new legislature ignored this decision and passed a still more
vicious registration law.

A new Constitution, drafted in 1865, embodied the full pro-
gram of the Northern radicals, but, when submitted to the
people, was adopted only by a small majority. As every open
Southern sympathizer was barred from the polls, the result
plainly showed that even those Missourians who had stood
for the Union were still possessed of love for the South.

A final and overwhelming proof of the essential Southern-
ism of Missouri is given by a study of those men whose char-
acter and achievements have shed luster upon the State. In
its first hundred years as a Southern commonwealth, every
man who rose to prominance in politics, art, literature, and
the other professions was of Southern birth, and even to-day,
when new generations of native born are demonstrating the
virile qualities of Missouri culture, inquiry shows that their
fathers or grandfathers were from the South.

Alexander McNair, the first Governor, and Barton and
Benton, the first Senators, were Southern born. For thirty
years Thomas Hart Benton served in the Senate of the United
States, the peer of Webster, Clay, and Calhoun, and the
trusted intimate of Andrew Jackson, leaving behind him tradi-
tions of statesmanship that still stand as an inspiration. It
was Senator Benton that lead the fight for Oregon, and it is
owing to his vision and courage that the Northwest is now

American and not British. James S. Green, another great
Senator, was a Virginian.

In the Mexican War, it was Missourians of Southern birth
who wrote the brilliant chapters of the struggle. Col. Alex-
ander W. Doniphan, born in Kentucky, was the hero of a
march that deserves the pen of a Homer. At the head of
Missourians, he marched the thousand miles to New Mexico,
playing the most prominent part in the conquest of that
territory. Directed to join General Wool in Parras, he left
for Mexico with the eight hundred Missourians and fought his
way over desert and river and mountain, through three
thousand miles of hostile territory, never losing a battle, and
winning Chihuahua against a force that outnumbered his
own by ten to one.

Edward Bates, selected to serve as attorney general in
Lincoln's cabinet, was a Virginian. Francis Preston Blair,
United States Senator, was a Kentuckian, and G. Gratz
Brown, first United States Senator and then the Governor
whose liberalism ended the horrors of reconstruction, was also
a native of Kentucky. Francis Marion Cockrell and George
Graham Vest, two of the greatest senators ever sent to Wash-
ington by any State, were both Kentuckians. Senator Vest,
during the war, served as a senator in the Congress of the Con-
federate States of America, and Senator Cockrell, wearing the
gray from the first shot of war, distinguished himself in every
battle fought in the Southwest, rising to the rank of major
general.

Gen. Sterling Price, a Virginian, led the Southern forces of
Missouri with courage and genius, his march from Wilson's
Creek to Lexington standing out as one of the brilliant mili-
tary exploits of the time. Gen. Jo Shelby, as dashing a
cavalry leader as Stuart himself, was a native of Kentucky,
and the Missourians that he led in so many brilliant charges
were either Southern born or the sons of Southern parents.

No sooner was the outrageous test oath set aside than the
voters of Missouri returned to their old spiritual allegiance.
Vest and Cockrell were returned to the senate term after
term, and every governor was Southern by birth or blood —
Charles H. Hardin, a Kentuckian; Thomas T. Crittenden, a
Kentuckian; John S. Marmaduke, the son of Southern
parents; David R. Francis, a Kentuckian; William J. Stone,
a Kentuckian; Lon V. Stephens and Alexander M. Dockery,
both Missourians born of Southern parents; and Joseph W.
Folk, a native of Tennessee.

The greatest artist ever produced by the State was George
C. Bingham, whose great canvases have high historic value as
well as beauty, and Bingham was a Virginian. The greatest
educator in the whole Missouri record was James S. Rollins,
"father of the State University," and Rolllins was a Ken-
tuckian. Incomparably the most famous writer of the many
Missouri authors who have won fame was Mark Twain, and
he was born of a Virginian father and Kentuckian mother.
So it runs with every great and beloved name.

There is to-day no more loyal and patriotic State in the
Union than Missouri, its record of courage and love being
written large on every page of history in connection with the
Spanish War and the great World War; but the ties of blood
and sympathy bind strong, and as long as Missouri is Missouri,
it is the South that will command her spiritual allegiance and
devotion.

A Big Contract. — On February 17, the Congress of the Con-
federate States gave thanks to the 37th Mississippi "for their
patriotic determination to continue in the service until the
independence of these States shall have been established."

Qotyfederat^ V/eteraij.

55

STUART'S RIDE THROUGH THE ENEMY'S COUNTRY.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

Maj. Gen. James Ewell Brown Stuart, commanding the
cavalry corps of the Army of Northern Virginia, exercising the
discretion given him by General Lee, had the men of Hamp-
ton's, Fitzhugh Lee's, and William Henry Fitzhugh Lee's
brigades to prepare three days' retions, and, on the night of
June 24, 1863, to secretly rendezvous near Salem Depot.
His purpose was to so maneuver as to pass around the rear of
the Federal army, and cross the Potomac River between that
army and Washington. He left Robertson's and Jones's
brigades, under the command of the former, in observation
of the enemy on the front, with full instructions as to following
up the enemy, in case of withdrawal, and rejoining the army.
Stuart carried six pieces of artillery, with caissons and ambu-
lances, and these were the only vehicles accompanying him.
At 1 o'clock on the morning of June 25, Stuart's force
moved out in noiseless march. After maneuvering under
great difficulties, making several detours to avoid the Federal
forces, the command reached the Potomac River on the
evening of June 27. The river was two feet higher than usual,
from the effect of recent rains, and the command, under great
difficulties, effected a crossing at Senaca Falls, about twenty
miles above the city of Washington. The cavalry had but
little trouble in reaching the opposite shore, but the artillery
and ambulances were not so fortunate. The deep water threat-
ened the destruction of the ammunition. In spite of this
apparent insuperable difficulty, the indomitable energy and
resolute determination of the artillerymen won, and the
entire command bivouacked on Maryland soil.

Realizing the necessity of joining the army in Pennsylvania,
Stuart resumed his march northward early on the morning of
June 28. After encountering and brushing aside several
small cavalry detachments, the command reached Rockville,
a village situated on the road from Washington to the Federal
army. Stuart found the latter had preceded him across the
Potomac River, and was located between his force and the
Confederate army. This condition was an unexpected ob-
stacle. However, it did not prevent him from attacking and
capturing a train of wagons eight miles long, approaching
from the direction of Washington, loaded with army sup-
plies. As soon as the presence of the Confederate force was
discovered, those in charge of the train attempted to turn the
wagons and to escape at full speed. The farthest wagon
was within three or four miles of Washington. Not one es-
caped, though many were turned over and broken, which
necessitated burning them. The splendid teams, with excel-
lent rigs, were secured and driven off.

The capture of this train caused the troops to become scat-
tered, and delay followed. The burden of caring for and con-
ducting this train, for there were still two hundred wagons,
made the progress of the column necessarily slow. In addi-
tion to caring for the train, when the column came in con-
tact with telegraph and railroad lines, time was consumed to
destroy them. The head of the column reached Westminster
about 5 P.M., on the 29th. Here its progress was obstinately
disputed for a short time by a squadron of the First Delaware
Cavalry. In the brief engagement here Lieuts. Pierre Gibson
and John W. Murry, of the 4th Virginia Cavalry, were killed.
"The ladies of this place begged to be allowed to superintend
their interment, and, in accordance with their wishes, the
bodies of these young heroes were left in their charge." Such
of the opposing squadron as were not killed or captured were
pursued a long distance on the Baltimore road and created a

great panic in that city, as they impressed the authorities
with the belief that the Confederates were at their heels.

Several flags and a piece of artillery without a carriage were
captured. The piece of artillery was spiked and left. For
the first time since the command left Rector's Crossroads in
Virginia, it obtained a full supply of forage. It bivouacked
on the night of the 29th a few miles north of Westminster, the
head of the column halting at Union Mills, midway between
Westminster and Littlestown, on the Gettysburg road. Early
on the morning of the 30th, the march was resumed by a cross
route to Hanover, Pa. When the head of the column reached
Hanover, it came in contact with Kilpatrick's Division of
Cavalry passing through, and it made a demonstration toward
attacking Stuart. The leading regiment of Stuart's column
made a gallant charge, which repulsed the enemy and
drove him pell-mell through the town, capturing his ambu-
lances and a large number of prisoners, all of which were
carried safely to the Confederate train. Owing to the great
elongation of Stuart's column, by reason of the two hundred
wagons and the broken country, his command could not
deal as advantageously with this column of the enemy as it
would have otherwise done.

While Stuart was having reinforcements brought up, Kilpat-
rick regained possession of the town, but the heights by which
thetown wassurrounded weresoon crowned with Confederate
artillery. Kilpatrick'scolumn wascut in twain, and the Con-
federate force fell upon the rear portion, driving it and capturing
a number of Kilpatrick's staff and many other prisoners. The
wagon train had becomeaseriousembarrassment, but this did
not deter Stuart from exerting himself to save it. Another se-
rious embarrassment was that the ammunition of the com-
mand had become greatly diminished from the numerous skir-
mishes in which it had engaged. The command was in the
enemy's country, near a hostile army, and, besides, about four
hundred prisoners had accumulated since last paroling.
Nothing daunted, Stuart had the train closed up and parked,
and Hampton, who was far behind at the outset, arrived and
engaged the Federal forces farther to the right. Finally his
sharpshooters dislodged the Federals from the town, but
moved toward the Confederate column, on its left, with dis-
mounted men.

The train, however, was pushed on through Jefferson for
York, Pa. The march was continued during the night and
over a very dark road, which made it exceedingly hard on the
command. With the many previous combats and night
marches, it was a severe tax on the men and horses. Whole
regiments slept in the saddle, the faithful horses keeping the
road unguided. In some instances the men fell from their
horses overcome with fatigue and want of sleep. Reaching
Dover on the morning of July 1, Stuart gained no staisfactory
information concerning the Confederate army. It cannot
be denied that he was lost. After a brief rest, he pushed on to
Carlisle, which he knew was one of the points in the itinerary
of the army. He reached that city in the afternoon of July 1.
His rations were entirly out and he wished to levy a contribu-
tion on the inhabitants for rations, but before reaching the
town he was informed that it was held by a considerable force
of militia, who were concealed in the buildings with a view to
entrap him upon entering the town.

Stuart soon found that his information was corract, and,
though he disliked to subject the town to the consequences of
attack, yet it was essential he should procure rations for his
men and forage for his mules and horses. It must be remem-
bered that his retinue consisted of thousands of cavalry and
artillery horses, and probably an extra thousand animals

56

Qogfederat^ tfeterai)

captured with his train, and all, men and naimals, needed
food. Stuart, therefore, directed Fitz Lee to send in a flag of
truce, demanding an unconditional surrender or to be sub-
jected to a bombardment. The surrender was refused. He
made preparations to shell the town and repeated the demand.
It was again refused. He then threw a few shells, but his
limited supply of ammunition prevented him from enforcing
his threat. The whereabouts of the Confederate army was
still a mystery.

But during the night of July 1, he received a dispatch from
General Lee (in answer to one sent from over on Early's
trail) that the army was at Gettysburg and had been engaged
on the 1st with the Federal advance. He immediately issued
orders for his force to move that night, with the view to
reaching Gettysburg early next day, and started himself that
night. His advance reached Gettysburg on July 2, in time to
meet a move of the Federal cavalry on the Confederate rear
by the way of Hunterstown, when Hampton's Brigade, after
a fierce engagement, compelled the Federals to leave the field
and abandon their purpose.

Thus ended one of the most remarkable rides by cavalry
that history records. With less than three thousand troopers
and artillerymen, Stuart had madea march almost continuous,
day and night, for eight days and nights, entirely in country
in possession of an enemy, conducting a wagon train not less
than eight miles long, consisting of approximately two hun-
dred wagons. Considerable of the time the men and horses
were without food. A large part of the time the horses had
no food except such as they obtained during brief periods of
stop to graze. Notwithstanding the great achievement by
Stuart and his gallant troopers, many of his associates have
indulged in sharp criticism because of his failure to reach the
army in time to give the necessary information of the move-
ments of the Federal army; some have actually charged that
he is responsible for the failure of the Pennsylvania campaign.
I shall refer again to this part of my narrative as the story
proceeds.

General Lee's Masterly Strategy.

General Lee maneuvered his troops so skillfully, from the
time they began to move from the vicinity of Fredericksburg,
that for three weeks his antagonists were in ignorance of his
ultimate designs. By the skill and courage of the gallant
J. E. B. Stuart and his heroic troopers, they were unable to
penetrate any of the numerous gaps of the Blue Ridge Moun-
tains. They discovered that the Confederate troops were
•disappearing from the vicinity of Fredericksburg and that
they were moving up the Rappahannock River. They were
immediately appraised of the fact when the Federal garrisons
at Winchester, Berryville, and Martinsburg were captured,
scattered, and driven off by a superior Confederate force,
but the future designs of such troops, and of other divisions
of the Confederate army, were veiled in mystery.

This condition led to considerable speculation as to Lee's
designs. Pleasanton, the Federal cavalry commander, fore-
casted a stupendous raid by Stuart, with greatly exaggerated
numbers. The conditions are well shown by the following
extracts from despatches passing between officials of high
rank.

On June 16, Hooker stated to President Lincoln : " You may
depend upon it, we can never discover the whereabouts of the
enemy, or divine his intentions, so long as he fills the country
with a cloud of cavalry."

Again on June 17: "Has it ever been suggested to you that
this cavalry raid may be a cover to Lee's reenforcing Bragg,
or moving troops to the West?"

To President on June 21: "This cavalry force has hitherto
prevented me from obtaining satisfactory information as to
the whereabouts of the enemy. They have masked all their
movements."

Stanton to Hooker, June 16: "The very demon of lying
seems to be about these times, and generals will have to be
broken for ignorance before they will take the trouble to
find out the truth of reports."

Halleck to Hooker, June 17: "So far we have only the wild
rumors of panic-stricken people."

Again on June 18, he said; "I can get no information of the
enemy other than that sent to you. Rumors from Pennsyl-
vania are too confused and contradictory to be relied on.
Officers and citizens are on a big stampede. They are asking
me why does not General Hooker tell where General Lee's
army is; he is nearest to it. There are numerous suppositions
and theories, but all is yet conjecture."

On June 19, Halleck said to Hooker: "It now looks very
much as if Lee had been trying to draw your right across the
Potomac, so as to attack your left, but of that it is impossible
to judge until we know where Lee's army is."

Hooker to Halleck, June 24; "The aspect of the enemy is
not much changed from yesterday. Ewell, I conclude, is
over the river, and is now up the country, I suppose, for the
purpose of plunder. The yeomanry of that district should
be able to check any extended advance of that column and
protect themselves from their aggression." General Hooker
could hardly conceive of the insignificant opposition this
class of soldiers interposed to the seasoned Confederate
troops who met them during that campaign. They were but
little more than chaff before a tornado.

During the movement thus far, Hooker directed the greater
number of his dispatches to President Lincoln. On June 16
he dispatched to the President: "You have long been aware,
Mr. President, that I have not enjoyed the confidence of the
major general commanding the army, and I can assure you so
long as this continues, we may look in vain for success,
especially as future operations will require our relations to be
more dependent upon each other than heretofore."

To this President Lincoln replied on the same date: "To
remove all misunderstanding, I now place you in the strict
military relation to General Halleck of a commander of one
of the armies to general in chief of all the armies. I have not
intended differently, but it seems to be differently understood.
I shall direct him to give you orders and you to obey them."
"Coming events cast their shadows before."

ARKANSAS'S BIRTH.

BY CLARA HUMPHREY CROWDER.

'Ere things were quite completed, and the world was young and

new,
Like blossoming buds of springtime, unfolding to the view,
God drew the mist from morning, the soft wind o' the sea,
The sun's gold from the desert, the dew from Sharon's lea,
The beauteous scenes of Switzerland, the sturdy oaks and pine,
The cedars of far Lebanon, the gems of Indes' mine,
The air from Eden's garden, the roses of the dawn,
The crystal streams, the valleys, from Ionian hills were drawn,
A range of flowering hillsides of sweet Elysian bowers,
The odorous earth of glowing green, and sparkling springs

and flowers —
He fashioned these together in his universal law,
A star to grace our nation, and we call it "Arkansas."

(Copyrighted.)

Qor?federat<? l/eterap.

57

CAPT. EDWIN DUNCAN CAMDEN.

BY ROY B. COOK, CHARLESTON, W. VA.

When the war came on in 1861, the Camden family, of Brax-
ton County, Va. (now West Virginia), was largely divided on
the subjects involved in that fratricidal strife. John S. Cam-
den, Sr., was long a prominent figure in the central western
Virginia region, a member of the Virginia Assembly, and
colonel of the 133rd Regiment Virginia Militia. Of his five
sons, three were enrolled for the South. — Edwin D. Camden,
William I., and L. D., the latter two being lieutenants of the
17th Virginia. Of the other two, Dr. Thomas B. Camden was
imprisoned in Camp Chase, but was released upon a petition
signed by all sides, and subsequently served as post surgeon
of the Federal army at Weston ; Johnson N. Camden remained
loyal to the Union, and in latter years became a vice presi-
dent of the Standard Oil Company, United States Senator,
and railroad builder. Richard P. Camden, an uncle of Edwin
Camden, espoused the cause of the Union and was a member
of the West Virginia legislature in 1866 as a loyal man. An-
other uncle, Lennox Camden, was arrested as a Southern sym-
pathizer and confined in Fort Delaware in 1863. Having
married into a powerful Western Virginia family, his release
was secured, but not before his physical powers had wasted
away, and he died in New York City. Judge Gideon D.
Camden, another uncle, was a member of the Confederate
Congress, and his son was a major in the Confederate army.

In July, 1861, Edwin Duncan Camden recruited a com-
pany of one hundred and twenty men and marched to Beverly,
where he was to effect a junction with a command of the
Confederate army under Colonel Pegram. In the meantime
General Rosecrans had advanced by Clarksburg and Phil-
ippi, defeating Pegram in the battle of Rich Mountain on
July 11. The men under Camden arrived during the closing
hours of this affray, participated in the action, during which
General Garnett was killed, and r treated with the Confeder-
ates into the Valley of Virginia The men in his charge were
mustered in as Company E, 25th Virginia Infantry, and he
was commisioned first lieutenant

After participating in activities in the Valley campaigns
in the latter part of 1861, the 25th Regiment became a part
of the 4th Brigade, 31st Division, under Col. J. A. Walker,
and as such a part of the corps under command of the distin-
guished chieftain, Thomas J. Jackson. As the celebrated
"Stonewall Brigade," it was ever afterwards the most noted
organization in the Confederate service, engaged in deeds and
exploits that attracted the attention of the entire world.
Among the commanders were Gen. J. M. Jones and Bradley
T. Johnson, and several others no less well known.

Company E, as part of the 4th Brigade, engaged in the battle
at Fort Republic on June 9, 1862, lost four officers and twenty-
five men, and Lieutenant Camden was wounded. Recovering,
he rejoined the company and was commissioned captain, a
rank held during his period of service.

In April, 1863, the 25th and 31st Virginia were transferred
temporarily by General Lee to the command of Brig. Gen.
John D. Imboden, to participate in the invasion of Western
Virginia. During this month and May following, the cele-
brated "Imboden Raid" took place, in which Jones and Im-
boden advanced as far into the present State of West Virginia
as Glenville, in Gilmer County, and Burning Strings, in Wirt
County. At the latter place vast stores of oil were destroyed,
which, as fate would have it, belonged largely to Johnson N.
Camden, a brother of Captain Camden. The expedition was
not successful in the desired purpose of securing recruits for
the Southern cause, but did secure large numbers of cattle

and supplies for the Southern army. At Buckhannon,
Camden's company and others lost some men by desertion,
because Captain Camden lodged a complaint againt a certain
element stealing horses from the citizens without authority,
need, or pay. This act, however, created a most favorable
impression with the better element on both sides.

Returning to Virginia and the old organization, the march
was taken up to the memorable field of Gettysburg. Here the
company, on July 1, 1S63, engaged in the storming of Culp's
Hill, and late that evening moved into the " Valley of Death. "
During Pickett's charge the division held a position under the
murderous fire from Little Round Top. John C. Higgin-
botham, colonel commanding, on the 21st, in his report to
Acting Adjutant Moore, of General Jones's Brigade, speaking
of the actions on the 3rd, says: "It is with pleasure that I
can testify to the gallantry and skill of Captain (E. D.) Cam-
den and Company E. I never saw men act better. Seventy
men were lost in action.

In May, 1864, began the series of battles of the Wilder-
ness, which led up to the battle of Spotsylvania Courthouse.
The 25th Virginia moved into the " Bloody Angle" on May 10,
and in the next three days followed such scenes of carnage as
never before existed in the war. Whole companies were wiped
out. Lee and Grant pitted their armies together in the great
struggle for what was believed to be the key to Richmond.
At the close of the affray, Captain Camden, with a shattered
leg and jaw, was left on the battle field, for it was not believed
that surgical skill then available could save his life. The Con-
federate forces were forced to leave large numbers of their
wounded in the hands of the Federals, and, after many hours,
Captain Camden was removed to a Federal hospital, later
sent to Fort Delaware as a prisoner, and, in the face of what
was deemed mortal injuries, eventually recovered.

In July, 1864, it was reported in the North, but later found
to have been a mistake, that Maj- Gen. Sam Jones had con-
fined Federal prisoners in Charleston, S. C, under fire from
the Federal batteries on Morris Island. On August 25, 1864,
the Federal commander, General Schoeph, at Fort Delaware,
sent six hundred commissioned Confederate officers to Morris
Island, with the view in mind, it appears, of an exchange, but
this was not done. For a time they were under fire of their
own guns, and, though none were killed, they underwent
terrible suffering; a number died, and their other experiences
are recounted in book and poem as the " Immortal Six Hun-
dred" of the War between the States. Among those from the
interior of present West Virginia were: Lieut. T. Tussie, 25th
Virginia, Weston, W. Va.; Capt. E. D. Camden, 25th Vir-
ginia, Sutton, W. Va.; Capt. T. J. Berry, Bulltown, W. Va.,
and some fifteen others from other sections of the State.

From Fort Delaware they were transported in August,
huddled together on a small steamship called the Crescent,
guarded by one hundred Ohio militiamen. Arriving at Mor-
ris Island, and failing in exchange, at times shells from bat-
teries on the Island, Wagner's, and Forts Moultrie and Sum-
ter were passing over them. Forty-five days later they were
sent to Fort Pulaski; later to Hilton Head, and then back to
Fort Delaware.

From this point those who would take the oath of allegiance
to the United States were sent to New York and released.
Others who refused were sent to Richmond in exchange for
a like number of Federal prisoners. The term of imprison-
ment was marked by many happenings, one of which had both
a tragic and amusing aspect. At Hilton Head an effort was
made to escape. By raising a bunk in a section occupied by
Captain Camden, a hole was made in the floor and, after a

58

^ogfederat^ Veterai).

long period of hard work, a hole was made down and under
the wall. All arrangements were made for a trip to liberty,
•but the men inside the walls did not reckon with a moat filled
with water surrounding the building. On the way through the
basement a barrel of brown sugar was found, and while to us
this does not mean much, to a soldier at that time it was the
highest of dainties. Tightening belts, shirts and pockets were
filled; arriving outside in the darkness, they fell into the
water. Wading, scrambling, or swimming across as the need
arose, sugar and water enshrouded them in a sticky syrup.
The alarm was given and, with such an unusual impediment,
all were caught and returned to prison.

Upon his release from service, Captain Camden returned to
the little town of Weston, W. Va., along with others of the
brave men in gray. Among the local Federals were men
with little respect for those who espoused the Southern cause,
and it was demanded that the Confederates divest themselves
of the faded and worn uniforms. This they refused to do,
and a near riot took place, in which Maj. H. H. Withers, of
the 10th Virginia Infantry, mounted a horse block and an-
nounced that he would shoot the first man that touched a
Confederate soldier, an act that endeared him to both sides.

Captain Camden died on May 13, 1922. He was the son of
John S. and Nancy Newlon Camden, and was born in Sutton,
Braxton County, Va. (now West Virginia), March 30, 1840.
When the town of Sutton was burned by the Confederates
under John S. Sprigg, on December 29, 1861, the Cam-
den Hotel and store were burned, and his father and mother
were forced to retire to Weston with the Federals, both dying
within a few months from exposure on the trip. One of Cap-
tain Camden's great-grandfathers was Maj. Frederick Sprigg,
of the Upper Battalion, Montgomery County, Maryland Conti-
nentals; while another was a member of the "Flying Squad-
ron" in the Revolution. Kinsmen fought in the war with
Spain, and a grandson was in the late World War. As a mem-
ber of the "Immortal Six Hundred," Captain Camden was
one of the honored guests at Confederate reunions, and was
probably the last survivor of this famous group. In late years
he was appointed as colonel on the staff of J. Thompson
Brown, commanding the Army of Northern Virginia Depart-
ment U. C. V.

CA USES OF SECESSION.

(Essay by Miss BeatriceVan Court Meegan, Historian Beau-
regard Chapter U. D. C, Washington, D. C, which won the
Orren Randolph Smith medal, awarded at Birmingham Con-
vention, U. D. C.)

When forced by oppression to rebel against their mother
country, the thirteen colonies formed a league, a federal gov-
ernment, under certain rules and articles, and it was intended
that this should be a perpetual government; it, however,
lasted only a few years. The proposed perpetual government
ceased to exist in 1789 by the secession of the States. At the
Annapolis, Md., convention several of the States were un-
represented, hence business was not transacted. The conven-
tion disbanded, meeting in Philadelphia on May 14, 1787,
with instructions to devise and discuss "all such alterations
and further provisions as may be necessary to render the
Federal Constitution adequate to the exigencies of the Union."
It was from a constitutional federal government that States
seceded when they adopted the Constitution of the United
States. As each formally and deliberately adopted the new
government, it as formally and deliberately seceded from the
old, and yet no cry of treason was heard. Nine States agree-
ing to the new government were enough to put it into opera-

tion, but as there were thirteen States, four remained from the
compact, each taking care of itself. As all the States did not
agree at once, it was not a voluntary breaking up by all
parties concerned. Each State acted for itself without the
consent of the others, just as the Southern States did with a
view of forming a confederacy. Virginia and New York, in
the ratification of the new Constitution, expressly reserved to
themselves the right of secession, and no objection was made,
all the States going into the Union on the same footing.
Rhode Island remained two years out of the new government,
nor uttered a word because nine States had agreed to dis-
band the old federal confederacy. As it was a league among
them, the sovereign States had a right to withdraw at any
time.

A perusal of the journal of debates in the Philadelphia con-
vention will show the jealousy with which each State guarded
its rights. New Hampshire, in 1772, inserted a provision,
claiming her sovereign State rights. Massachusetts next
claimed a record for her rights. Then came Virginia fighting
hard against the Constitution. North Carolina and Pensyl-
vania followed suit. So the North was as anxious as the South
for her individual Slate rights at that time.

The States individually took every step to form the Con-
stitution from its inception to its adoption. Being thus
formed, the States had a right to break it, and when the Con-
stitution was ratified, each State called its own convention.
Some adopted it and others refused, the vote of eleven States
not binding the other two. To the Virginia legislature, Mr.
Madison said: "The parties to it (the Constitution) were the
people, but not the people composing one great society, but
the people composing thirteen sovereign States. In a consoli-
dated government, the assent of a majority of the people is
enough to establish it, but it is binding on the people of a
State only by their own separate consent.

The seventh article of the Constitution says: "The ratifica-
tions of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for
the establishment of the Constitution between the States so
ratifying the same. " All the power and grandeur of the gov-
ernment is not self-created in the aggregate, but proceeds from
the States.

In 1830 both Whigs and Democrats believed in State rights.
A letter from John Quincy Adams, of Boston, to H. Gray Otis,
of Boston, says of the New England States that "Their ob-
ject is, and has been for several years, a dissolution of the
Union and the establishment of a separate confederation."
He knew from unequivocal evidence, although not provable
in a court of law, that in case of a civil war, the aid of Great
Britain, to effect that purpose, would be assuredly resorted
to, as it would be indispensably necessary to their design.
These proofs show that for forty years all sections of the coun-
try believed in State rights. While the South held the major-
ity (forty years), she respected the rights of the minority.
Constitutions are made for the protection of minorities.
Minorities cling for protection to the fundamental law. It
is only when they become majorities and strong that their
principles and their virtues are really tested.

When the North became the majority she changed her
doctrine, tore the Constitution to shreds; and when the South
openly sought that defense which Massachusetts secretly
threatened in 1803 and 1815, she was subjugated.

In prophetic words Patrick Henry said: " Interested major-
ities never in the history of the world respected the rights of
minorities." In 1803 the Louisiana Purchase by Mr. Jeffer-
son was a cause of dissatisfaction to New England. Every
one saw the advantage to the country by the purchase of this

Qopfederat^ Ueterap.

59

territory, which would extend our possessions from the head
waters of the Mississippi to the sea. Massachuetts threatened
to secede if the bill passed. In 1811, when Louisiana was
brought up for admission to statehood, New England again
objected. Why should the South be added to? Josiah
Quincy, of Massachusetts, said in Congress: "If this bill
passes, it is my deliberate opinion that it is virtually a dis-
solution of the Union; that it will free the States from their
moral obligation, and, as it will be the right of all, so it will be
duty of some, to prepare definitely for separation, amicably,
if they can; violently, if they must." In 1812 Great Britain
impressed seamen from New England merchant ships, finally
taking enlisted men from this United States ship of war
Chesapeake. Massachusetts insisted on immediate war.
The Southern States had little interest in the matter, except
federal honor, but agreed, and war was declared. Massa-
chusetts saw her shipping suffer, denounced the administra-
tion, and called a secret convention at Hartford, Conn., 1815.
A perusal of that journal is interesting. However, when the
deputies sent by that council reached Washington, the war
had ended. From 1803 to 1815 New England seems to have
been in the habit of threatening secession. The right of self-
government was vindicated in the Declaration of Independ-
ence in favor of three millions of Great Britain's subjects. In
the Southern Confederacy there were eight millions. Vir-
ginia and Massachusetts were the two original germs from
which the majority of the American population sprang.
Those who sought the more genial climate of the Chesapeake's
vicinity were largely Cavaliers, adherents of the Charleses,
while settlers in the harsher Northern States were of the
material that formed the Parliament of Cromwell.

The North took up the ocean and the mechanical arts for
sustenance, and the South, agriculture. In 1824 and 1828
oppressive tariffs were enacted to protect Northern manufac-
turers, thus making the Southerner pay two prices for cloth-
ing, textiles, goods, etc., excluding foreign goods. The South
was non manufacturing.

Quoting from a speech by Thomas H. Benton, of Missouri,
1828: "I feel for the changes that have taken place in the
South during the last fifty years. It was the seat of wealth
and hospitality; all this is reversed. Wealth has fled from the
South and settled in regions north of the Potomac. Under
Federal legislation exports from the South have been the basis
of Federal revenue. Virginia, the two Carolinas, and Georgia
may be said to defray three-fourths of supporting the Federal
government, and of this great sum annually furnished by them
nothing, or next to nothing, is returned to them in the shape of
government expenditure. It flows northwardly in one unin-
terrupted stream. This is the reason wealth disappears in the
South and rises in the North. Federal legislation does all this;
it does it by the simple process of taking from the South and
returning nothing to it. If it returned to the South the whole,
or even a good part, of what it extracted, the four States
south of the Potomac might stand the action of the system,
but the South must be exhausted of its money and its property
by a course of legislation which is forever taking away and
never returning anything. No tariff has ever yet included
Virginia, the two Carolinas, and Georgia, except to increase
the burden imposed upon them."

No wonder when asked "Why not let the South go"?
Mr. Lincoln replied: "Let the South go? Where, then, shall
we get our revenue"? South Carolina, in 1830, taking
alarm at the situation, recoursed nullification. A compromise
was entered into in 1833; this changed the Northern idea of
the compact between the States. New England was arrayed

against South Carolina, and her orators rose up proclaiming
their new version of the Constitution, such an idea as had
never been heard of before. The usual conception of the
foundation of a republic is the consent of the governed, but as
liberty is often destroyed by the multitude in the name of
liberty, the North, in 1842, added a tariff more severe. No at-
tempt was made to conciliate the South by forbearance or
justice, so the South sank to the condition of a tributary
province to her more powerful rival.

In 1820 the Missouri Compromise provided that slavery
should not be carried into any of the territories north of a
given line. The Northern man thus could go with his prop-
erty into the territories. The Southern man could not,
because he was prevented from taking his possessions (slaves
allowed by law) with him, although he had, like the Northern-
er, given his blood and treasure to acquire these lands.

The Wilmot Proviso was a bill to appropriate two million
dollars to purchase Mexican territory outside of Texas, on
express conditions that in any territory acquired from the
Republic of Mexico by the United States neither slavery nor
involuntary servitude should exist in any part of said terri-
tory, except for crime, where the party should be convicted.

The passage of the Kansas-Nebraska bill, introduced by
Stephen A. Douglas, 1854, annulled the Missouri Compromise.
The bill reads: "Being inconsistent with the principles of
nonintervention by Congress with slavery in the States and
territories, as recognized by the legislature of 1850, common-
ly called the Compromise Measure, is hereby declared inopera-
tive and void, it being the true interest and meaning of the
act not to legislate slavery into any territory or State nor to
exclude it therefrom, but to leave the people thereof per-
fectly free to form their domestic institutions subject only to
the Constitution of the United States." At first all colonies
held slaves. The negro, born in the hot regions of Africa, under
a system of slavery unparalleled for ignorance and barbarity
by any race on earth, was used as an investment until the bar-
gain was found poor. The North, not needing him, felt the
sting of righteousness, and, to ease her conscience, sold the
negro into bondage, for which later she blamed the South.

Daniel Webster declared on his professional reputation that
the anti-slave methods of New York, Ohio, and Massachusetts
against the constitutional provisions of 1787 and 1850 for the
noninterference with the return of fugitive persons held in
lawful servitude to be distinctly treasonable. Underground
railroads were built to aid their escape. John Brown and his
followers incited the negroes to a rebellion which would have
had consequences similar in horror to that of Haiti. He was
tried and hanged by United States authorities for murder,
treason, and inciting slaves to rebellion. The slave question,
really not a moral one to Northern politicians, was the last
of a long list of grievances, and the South had recourse to the
only means left — secession. She learned at Appomattox that
her hope was vain, but the memory of the brave ones who
gave their all to that cause will live forever, for

"To live in hearts we leave behind is not to die."

Fall of Fort Fisher. — The capture of Fort Fisher, N. C,
was followed so quickly by the final dissolution of the Con-
federacy that the great victory was not fully realized by
the American people. The position commanded the last gate-
way between the Confederate States and the outside world.
Its capture, with the resulting loss of all the Cape Fear
River defenses, and of Wilmington, the great importing depot
of the South, effectually ended all blockade running. — Col.
William Lamb.

60

^otyfederat^ l/eterai),

THE LONE STAR GUARDS.

BY B. L. AYCOCK, KOUNTZE, TE.X.

This company was the first infantry troops, Confederate,
raised at Waco, Tex., and left Waco under Capt. Ed Ryan,
on July 21, 1861, for Virginia. At Marlin several Falls County
boys joined, among them the writer, the company reaching
Richmond, September 1 1, 1861. This was one of thirty com-
panies raised in the State destined for the seat of war. Each
company had one hundred men. They assembled at Harris-
burg and, after three weeks' drilling, were formally enlisted to
serve three years, or "endurin o' de wah."

Gov. Frank Lubbock, as the representative of the then infant
Confederacy, officiated when these companies became a part of
the army to be under the afterwards immortal Lee. We were
armed with all sorts of guns except the modern (at that time)
arms of war. We entrained on flat cars at Houston for Beau-
mont, and on the way it was common to hear the report of
guns, as the alligators were plentiful along the railroad track;
so these braves made war on those innocent creatures as their
first exercise in war.

Leaving Beaumont on boat for Sabine Pass, thence up that
stream to a place east of Orange, we landed on the Louisiana
side. New Orleans was the objective, one hundred and sixty
miles — rather New Iberia — that distance to walk. This ac-
complished, we gladly were soon afloat for the city. Here we
encamped in a warehouse to await the rail trip to Richmond.
Here at New Orleans was the first time I ever heard ' 'Dixie. "
Two little Italian boys with violins played the air that was to
be the war cry, the classic, of the Confederacy, and to go down
the ages as long as music attunes the soldier's step or patriot-
ism calls to defenders of hearth and home.

A short stay at Knoxville, Tenn, where we saw General
Zollicoffer for the first and last time, as he fell at Fishing
Creek early in the war. Then all aboard again for Richmond,
for the first time viewing across the James that historic place,
ever dear to the Confederate heart. Here we were incorpor-
ated into Company E, 4th Texas Regiment, and the Lone
Star Guards became a thing of the past — as a name. We had
a uniform of gray. Captain Ryan, being a merchant of Waco,
had gone before hostilities to New York and had the buttons
of our jackets show in raised letters, " L. S. G. "

About the first sight we were treated to was the Yankee
prisoners confined in Libby Prison. These fellows were taken
at the First Battle of Manassas. Among them was Congress-
man W. W. Corcoran, of New York, who, it was said, came
out from Washington in his buggy to see the rebels thrashed.
The Corcoran Library was his contribution to the great things
at YA ashington.

After two months in training camp near Richmond, early
in the fall of 1861 (November 20), the brigade was ordered to
join the Army of Northern Virginia, then facing the Union
army at Centerville. It was given out that an engagement
was imminent, but this turned out to be a false alarm after we
reached the line on the Potomac. We marched a great part of
the way, and our position was on the right wing of the army
at Dumfries, some thirty miles down the line from Center-
ville.

Here we went into winter quarters and saw little but the
prosy camp life all that winter of 1861-62. We were then un-
der Gen. Joe Johnston. In March (9th) we took up march to
Yorktown, quite a change of base, where the Federal General
McClellan expected to either capture the rebel army cooped
up in the peninsula, or compel its retreat to the Chickahominy
River, a stream bent around Richmond, some seven miles
fom the Confederate capital.

On May 5, 1862, the retreat of our army from about York-
town began, and here the Texas brigade was given — as the
word came to the ranks — the post of honor — that is to say, the
post of danger — to be the rear guard of the army. But, after
an all day's march, as we passed through Williamsburg, an-
other command took our place as rear guard, and before any
sign of pursuit by the enemy as far as we could see. Several
miles after this change, that same evening, the enemy over-
took and attacked the force left behind, and here the bloody
battle of Williamsburg took place. Thus we escaped, unin-
tentionally, a trial of arms with the enemy. As we were still
in the peninsula, we were hurried forward to meet an ex-
pected attack at Eltham's Landing, where the enemy did
disembark from his gunboats, and a small engagement took
place. Instead of cutting off our retreat, they were too late.
There I saw the first blood shed in our brigade. After one day
here, the Federals betook themselves to their boats, and our
march was continued to the north side of the Chickahominy.

On May 30, our brigade was to "act the part " at the severe
battle of Seven Pines. Where again, after occupying the part
of the line of battle assigned to us on and along the York
River Railroad, we were not engaged. All the fighting of this
battle of Seven Pines was a half mile or so to our left. How-
ever, here we had a scene. While we were standing there
awaiting orders, President Davis and Postmaster General
Reagan rode up in our rear, all unheralded. At this juncture
a member of our company, one Fitzhugh, threw up his cap
and hollowed: "Hurrah for General Reagan!" When to the
surprise of Fitzhugh, as well as the rest of us, a fusillade of
musketry was discharged by the Yankee troops lying opposite
to us on the other side of the railroad. As the enemy didn't
take aim or didn't see us through the thick brush between, it
was a bloodless demonstration, with one exception. At the
command for us to lie down, Sam Chambers, a private at my
side, hit the ground so hard that he stuck a stubble in his chin.
I saw him feeling of his chin and lookingat the blood. I asked
Sam if he was wounded, and he had to admit how it occurred.
This was all the blood spilled by the brigade at the battle of
Seven Pines.

Returning to our camp, after wading in some deep water,
it seemed miles the way we went, all was quiet again. Follow-
ing this, on June 11, 1862, we were ordered to march, and here
began one of General Lee's admirable plans to deceive the
enemy. (General Johnston was disabled in the engagement
just mentioned and was succeeded by the immortal Lee.) I
said orders to march ! We came back to the city and entrained
to the Shenandoah Valley to join Stonewall Jackson, this to
make the Federals believe it was another aim to capture Wash-
ington. A few days there, and we took up march back to
Richmond by another route than we had come. Jackson was
to come with his army and attack simultaneously with General
Lee todrive McClellan out of the position he held on the
Chickahominy. This ruse of General Lee's was an eminent
success.

On our return by this circuitous route, on June 26, 1862, in
the afternoon, we could hear the booming of cannon, which
was the attack from the Richmond side of the Chickahominy,
at what was known as the battle of Mechanicsville, the first
of the seven days' battles. By night we were in the neigh-
borhood, so to speak, of the battle field, and were ordered to
to sleep on our arms. The night was quiet, but the following
day, after being maneuvered all day, we had retreated to
Powhite Creek, the stream that turned the wheels of Gaines's
mill. Late in the evening the brigade was marching we did
not know where. A cannon ball came crashing through the

Qopfederat^ tfeterai).

61

trees and struck a few steps ahead of our company with a
terrific crash. Word came to us that it took off Jim Smiley's
head. There was no halt at that. Soon we were wading
through the mill pond above the mill. On and up to high
ground, where the field officers were in waiting. Here was the
Telegraph Road. On this road our army seemed to be form-
ing for the assault on the entrenched Federals.

We were wheeled to the right and went a short distance,
stopped, and were lined up, as if on dress parade. About
seven o'clock P.M., facing the west, eight hundred yards in
our front, the battle was and had been raging for hours, our
forces trying to dislodge Fitzjohn Porter from his strongly
fortified position, having two or three lines, one above the
other, opposite the Confederate assaulting line.

Through the open field we began the charge to take the
place of the line in our front, to relieve them.

We had orders not to fire a gun, and when we got to our
men lying fiat on the ground, I passed by a fellow who looked
up, with such an expression of relief overspreading his face!
Up he jumped and away he retreated. I had no time to turn
to see him run.

Right here I fired, I believe, my first shot at a Yank, and
in an an instant came the order to fix bayonets. I could see
the Yanks begin to leave their lines and run, and this was the
occasion for a rebel yell. On and across the little branchlike
creek the Texas brigade followed the routed enemy. By the
time I got to where the enemy had been holding the Confeder-
ate line for hours, I was struck down by a ball, a wound in the
head and another in quick succession in my left arm, shatter-
ing the bone near the shoulder. 1 lay where I fell for several
hours. Later a comrade, Billy Dunklin, found me and aided
me to the field hospital in the rear.

When I was hit, the thought came, " I am killed. " Then I
became unconscious, I don't know how long, till near when
Billy found me.

This was Thursday night. The surgeon examined my
wounds and said: "If your arm has to come off, it will be at
the shoulder joint. But," he said, " I must go to worse cases
than yours," and departed. I remained there without a dress-
ing until Sunday morning and was then put aboard an army
wagon with a number of other wounded and sent to Rich-
mond, nine miles away, over a very rocky road.

We arrived in Richmond the following Monday and were
taken to the First Baptist Church, which had been converted
into a hospital. My jacket was cut off and the wound dressed.

After some days a swelling in my neck below the right ear
located the ball that had knocked me over the week previous,
and the surgeon had an easy operation taking it out. I kept
that leaden missile a long time, showing it to friends. Won-
derful to tell, it was fiat from the contact with my skull. I
still carry the scars in my neck, as well as where it entered and
glanced down into my neck. The other ball was not taken out
of my arm until the December following at Waco. Such was
the surgery at thetimc. What a wonder gangrenedid not take
me off. On our way to Richmond in that jolting wagon,
Tom Cunningham, of Company F, overtook the wagon from
the same field hospital, walking to Richmond with a slight
wound. A few days afterwards he was a victim of gangrene
and died,

I was furloughed after a few weeks, October, lS62,and went
to Marlin, Tex., my home, with my arm still in a sling. I
stayed in Texas until the spring of 1863. Although not recov-
ered from my a,rm wound, I started back with two or three
recruits for our company, which was now in Virginia. We
went by stage from Waco to Shrevcport and through the
Mississippi bottoms in canoes to Natchez. At Natchez our

little band volunteered to meet a Yankee raid through Mis-
sissippi. The citizens expected the raiders to come, but for-
tunately the raiders changed their course.

From Natchez to Hazlehurst we traveled on the Mobile
and Ohio Railroad and had a glimpse of Grierson's work.
The tracks were torn up and depots burned. Transportation
was furnished us on to Chattanooga, and upon arrival there I
went to my sister's, Mrs. Pope's, and rested, as my arm was
still very painful. I returned to my company, encamped near
Fredericksburg, in August, but was not well enough to shoul-
der a musket, and Colonel Baine appointed me ordnance ser-
geant. The company had recently returned from Pennsyl-
vania, having fought at Gettysburg. Here I saw my com-
rads barefoot after their march into Pennsylvania.

While I was with the 4th serving as ordnance sergeant, our
brigade and, in fact, Longstreet's whole command, was or-
dered to Georgia, where, on September 19 and 20, the great
battle of Chickamauga was fought. Our brigade, again in
the thickest of the fight, lost heavily.

I was with my ordnance wagon in the rear while this battle
was fought. Here General Hood was wounded the second
day, and was brought out by our ordnance train on a litter. 1
walked up to see him, and his great blue eyes looked up to me
as much as to say: "I know your face. " He was our colonel
at the organization and with us in all our marches and en-
gagements mentioned, afterwards being promoted to take
Joe Johnston's place before Atlanta. This was the last time
I ever saw our beloved general. The Federal army, defeated,
fell back from the Chickamauga to Chattanooga, and for a
couple of months we stayed there, having Rosecrans cooped
up at Chattanooga.

We next moved to Knoxville, East Tennessee, and after
some fighting there, we moved farther up in East Tennessee
and went into winter quarters at Morristown. We built our
log cabins and remained quietly there, and in March, 1864,
came orders for our return to Virginia to rejoin Lee's army
of Northern Virginia. At this time, I shouldered a musket
again after eighteen months off the firing line.

The spring campaign was to open on the Rapidan, where
Grant had assembled his hosts, 120,000 strong for his "On to
Richmond. "

(Continued in March number.)

IN THE BA TTLE OF NEW HOPE CHURCH.

A number of letters have come to Posey Hamilton, at
Pleasant Hill, Ala., since the publication of his article in the
September Veteran, from comrades who took part in that
battle. The following, from H. J. Lea, Winnsboro, La., will
be of interest:

"I was a member of the 4th Louisiana Battalion, Gibson's
Brigade, Stewart's Division, Hood's Corps, and it was our
brigade engaged in the battle ofNew Hope Church, Ga., and
our position was on the right of Granbury's Brigade. Gibson's
Brigade was composed of the 4th Louisiana Battalion, Austin's
Battalion, and the 13th, 16th, 19th, 20th, and 25th Louisiana
Regiments. That battle was well impressed on my mind.

" \Yc were marching down a beautiful shady country road
in a southernly direction parallel with the Chattanooga and
Atlanta railroad and a few miles to the west of it. The Federal
army under Sherman was still to the west of us, at least, that
was our understanding. We came to the crossroads at the
church, were ordered to halt, stack arms, and rest, with no
thought of being in battle so soon. We were lounging around
resting not more than thirty minutes when we heard a few

62

^otjfederat^ tfeterar).

guns fire to the west of us and^about a mile distant. My
battalion and (I believe it was) the 16th and 25th Louisiana
Regiments were ordered out to the front in skirmish line forma-
tion, and advanced through the thick forest some distance to
where we found a thin line of cavalry dismountd and skir-
mishing with the line of the enemy's skirmishers, supported
by a line of battle, crowding the cavalry line back. Our line
became engaged in skirmish battle and fell back slowly before
their advancing lines till within two hundred yards of our
battle line, which had been formed under the brow of the
ridge about one hundred yards west of the road we had been
traveling, which line ran along the west edge of the church
cemetery grounds, when our skirmishe line was ordered to
rush back to the top of the ridge in rear of our battle line for
formation. In the meantime the enemy had advanced and
continued heavy column formation till within one hundred
yards, or less than that possibly, and our line opened fire on
them as soon as the skirmishers were out of the way. We
had an excellent position, and our artillery and muskets were
used freely and maintained our position, though the force of
the enemy was much greater than ours. I am informed
through the columns of the National Tribune, the official organ
of the Federal veterans, that General Hooker advanced five
double lines of battle against our forces there, and was criti-
cized for so doing by the military critics for the reason that
the rear lines were exposed to the same danger as the front
lines, but could not fire on account of the front lines being in
the way.

"After we had assembled in the road on top of the ridge in
proper formation, and after the battle had been going on for a
short while, we were ordered to the front and took our places
on the firing line. It was while we were standing in the road
before moving to the front that we were in full view of both
lines while the battle was raging. The grounds were open for
a distance of two hundred yards from the road, and then were
thickly timbered, through which the enemy advanced, and
they halted at the edge of the opening. Our artillery cut down
the timber and did great service on that occasion. The enemy
was prevented from bringing up artillery on account of the
dense forest through which they came. They finally withdrew
from our front. I think it was about two o'clock in the after-
noon when we went out to the front, and about four o'clock
when the battle was well under way. Both lines remained
entrenched that night, and I think it was the second night
that the enemy withdrew and left us.

"In the National Tribune many years ago I noticed the
statement that it was not General Sherman's intention to
bring on a battle at New Hope Church when he gave the order
to General Hooker to occupy the crossroads there, thinking
there was just a few cavalry in that vicinity; instead, it was
stated that Hooker found all of Johnston's army there. Judg-
ing from the warm reception they got, I presume they thought
so."

A LOVE-SICK VOLUNTEER.

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

Our captain had a hard time drumming up volunteers to
form a company to enter the Confederate army in the summer
of 1861, but, after canvassing the whole county, he finally
succeeded in enlisting a few boys, like the writer, and some
grown men in a squad large enough to be called a company, as
three fine commands had already been made up and gone off to
the war. They were the flower of our population, and we were
the leavings, mostly such as would not have been received for

enlistment in the other companies. Some of us entered the
service for one reason and some another; but the hero of this
little story was crossed in love, jilted by his best girl, and
most cruelly deceived. In this desperate state of mind he was
ready to do anything unreasonable — fight a duel, commit
suicide, or enlist. This latter course he preferred to help him-
self out of all his trouble. With this in view, he saddled up
his beautiful horse, always kept well groomed for his special
use at any and all times, and hied him away to our camp, then
located a few miles from his home, to enlist and throw away
his life, now a burden to him, in war. In his mind there was
nothing more to live for, since that which he prized most of all
else in the world had been irretrievably lost to him, having
given her heart and hand to another — gone, hopelessly gone,
to a rival.

As he rode up with his shining locks hanging down to his
shoulders and dressed in his Prince Albert suit of lack broad-
cloth, he looked neither to the right nor to the left until he
halted in front of the captain, when, telling his business in the
fewest words possible, he turned his horse's head toward
home. He was truly a distinguished looking youth; but his
manner was so distant that he made a bad impression on all
in the camp. Not knowing the tumultuous state of his mind,
we supposed he considered the rest of us too far beneath his
dignity to deserve a word from him. He was the petted child
of a rich old aunt, who had no children of her own, and her hus-
band was equally kind and indulgent. They had taken him
in his early infancy and reared him in luxury and idleness. He
was now growing up to manhood and becoming a great beau
among the ladies far and wide. He was a welcome guest at
every entertainment, and, being of a very susceptible and
rather romantic disposition, had become at this early age a
great ladies' man.

Among his acquaintances was a Miss D'Arci, conceded to
be the handsomest girl in all that country, and a great belle.
Miss D'Arci was somewhat older than John, for that was
his name, but that did matter or keep our future comrade
from falling desperately in love with her, for he was now at
the right age to do that foolish thing or something else equally
silly. Another admirer of the beautiful Miss D'Arci was also
a future comrade, whom I shall call Dan, destined to be a brave
and faithful soldier. Their love had been of long standing and
their confidence in each other mutual. Recently a young
Dr. Blank, just graduated from a medical school had come
to that part of the country and was becoming quite popular.
He was a successful physician, and, being also a great ad-
mirer of the ladies, he had become a fast friend and confi-
dante of our hero of the shining locks. Now, John's visits
to his lady love were frequent, and he had been so indiscreet
as to plight his troth to the beautiful but false Miss D'Arci.
Although he called on her often and insisted on her fixing
a time when their two hearts would be united in one, she
always put off that important event to some indefinite future
time, as the young lady's mind was wavering, and she was
undecided which to choose among her numerous suitors,
for my friend Dan just mentioned had a previous claim on
her affections; and Dr. Blank and perhaps others were in her
mind.

Sitting on the piazza one afternoon, reading a novel to kill
time and satisfy his desire for love stories, John saw Dr.
Blank in his buggy coming along the road in front of the
house. When opposite the gate he stopped and asked John
to come out and ride with him, as he had something confiden-
tial to say to him. As they rode along, he told John that the
secret he had to impart was that he and Miss D'Arci were to

Qopfederat^ l/efcerai).

63

be married shortly, and he wished him to be his best man.
This information almost lifted poor John off his seat and filled
his heart with indignation. He hopped out of the buggy and
the very next morning, after a sleepless night, he went to see
his dulcinea and related to her what had happened in the inter-
view the evening before with Dr. Blank. She denied what the
doctor had said and assured John that she intended to marry
him and no one else. But the doctor, equally stirred by what
John had told him, went to see her, and to him she protested
that what he had heard was false; that John was a silly up-
start and fool; and that she had no idea of marrying him; that
she was not engaged to him at all, but was true and faithful
to him. The doctor was satisfied with this explanation, and
when John and his former friend met again, hot words passed
between them and a challenge was passed to fight it out.

Previous to all this, however, my friend Dan and future
comrade in many battles, and Miss D'Arci had long ago
solemnly plighted their faith and were only waiting a suitable
time to make good their vows. Dan was working as a clerk in
a dry goods store about twenty-five miles away, and did not
know what was taking place, but his heart was still full of
love for the false Miss D'Arci and confident also of her devo-
tion. Trusting in her fidelity, he washer obedient servant. One
dayabout this time he received a beautifully written letter from
her, begging him to do her a favor. She wished him to get a
horse and buggy and start so as to reach her father's house
about midnight. She told him she had decided to marry her
cousin, a Mr. D'Arci, but her father and mother were bitterly
opposed to it and had her shut up in the attic to keep her from
running away from home with this new lover, who had re-
cently come to their home on a visit. She informed him that
there was a ladder in a convenient place under the house,
which he could put up to her window and take her and her
trunk down to the buggy and to her lover, who was at the
county seat with the license. Strange to say, Dan was willing
to comply and even knowing that her father always kept in
his back yard a pack of hounds that were always ready to
notice the least noise about the place did not deter him. He
arrived on time, and, leaving the horse and buggy some dis-
tance up the road, he crept noiselessly up to the house, found
the ladder, and managed to get it out and set it up in posi-
tion. He now ascended to the window where the lady was;
but when the supreme moment arrived for her to take a step
so momentous in her life, she was disposed to back out and
began to ask Dan's advice. This, he told her, he could not
give, but that she must decide the matter for herself. At this
moment one of the sleeping hounds gave a yelp. This was
enough. Dan ran down the ladder and struck out in a trot
for the picket fence surrounding the yard, without going to
the gate. As he leaped over this in a great hurry, the bottom
of his pantaloons became fastened over the top of one of the
pickets and he fell headlong over the fence; but in doing so he,
fortunately, became disengaged from the fence. He arose and
struck out in a gallop down the road.

By this time the old man had been awakened by the noise
of the barking dogs in the front yard trying to get out to
pursue Dan, who was now making tracks very fast to escape
the dogs, which he knew would soon get out somehow and
follow him. The old gentleman rushed to the front door and
out into the yard and, opening the gate.let thedogsout. They
took the track immediately; but by this time Dan was some
distance down the road. Knowing that if he followed this he
would soon be overtaken, he left the road and struck out into
a swamp, while he could hear the old man back at the house
encouraging the dogs in the chase. Selecting a tall tree, he

was not long in getting out of reach of his pursuers. They
howled around the tree for sometime, but slowly, one at a
time, they scattered about in the swamp hunting other game.
When the last one had gone away, Dan came down and re-
turned to the house, where everything now was quiet. The
ladder was still in position, and he went up cautiously to the
window. Miss D'Arci handed him her trunk, and as soon as
he had gotten this down, she followed him to the buggy and
made her escape to her lover. The next day the old man found
the ladder at the window, but the room was empty.

When the news of this elopement was known, the duel
between John and the doctor was off, and to get out of all his
tr<
all
H
be
sp
er

so-

the course of time common danger and suffering brought us
together, so that we undersood each other better, and when
out on the lonesome picket post, where we had nothing to
amuse us, John opened his bosom to me and told this story.
But this was not all. Often I had overheard him expressing
his contempt for a poor little girl, a little waif his good old aunt
had found somewhere and taken into her home through sym-
pathy or for the sake of some one to love. John could not
tolerate the presence of such a poor specimen of humanity at
the fine table of his aunt, and his heart was full of resentment
to see her there when he went home on a sick furlough. But
this same poor little creature was to become quite a factor in
his future life.

After four years of hard service and much danger, we reached
our homes, and John found not a little half-starved outcast
child there, but a handsome young woman, and, as might
have been expected, he fell desperately in love with that very
one whom he had so despised. When old Bill Newman could
not prevent this marriage, he gave them a good round sum of
money and sent them adrift in the world with the understand-
ing that they were never more to return to his house or ex-
pect anything more from him. Poor John was little capable of
meeting the many difficulties of life and did not survive very
long. After his death, his wife returned to her former home
to care for her foster parents in their last days.

Before John died he wrote me never to marry, and this
injunction I faithfully adhered to until I was forty-four.

OF OFFICIAL RECORD.

GLEANED BY JOHN C. STILES, BRUNSWICK, GA.

On February 26, 1864, Gen. Sooy Smith U. S. A., re-
turned to Memphis and reported that he had had a running
fight for sixty miles back to Pontiac with Forrest's cavalry, in
which he was modest as to the running part. He should more
aptly have said " flying," and he would lave come closer to the
mark. He also said, among other things, that he had cap-
tured 1,500 contrabands, which shows that not all of the
Americans of African descent who flocked to the bosom of
"Father Abraham" came entirely of their own accord. At
any rate, his command deserves great credit for having such
staying powers, for, after Forrest had chased them two days
and as his cavalry was worn to a frazzle and gave up the
hunt, "Sooy's" people were still going strong enough to make
a "Garrison" finish, or, rather, a finish to a place that was
strongly garrisoned by U. S. forces.

64

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai)

tW.iv.iw'.iy.iwiiy.MmiMWMMmiwmivJwmi.v.ti

AI*l*l*tAI*IA)*|AIAIA|AI*rAIA!AtA!AI*^

Sketches in this department are given a half column of
apace without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20
eenta per line.. Engravings. {3.00 each.

Samuel White.

On Tuesday, December 12, 1922, Samuel White passed
quietly and peacefully "over the river to rest on the other
side." His wife survives him, their life together having ex-
tended over fifty-two years. Mr. White died in Pittsburg,
Pa., where he had gone with his wife to spend the winter with
their daughter, Mrs. J. C. Morehead. He was taken back to
Salem, Va., and laid to rest there in East Hill Cemetery.

Samuel White was the son of Alexander White and Mary
Bacon Oliver, and was reared on the "Fort Lewis" estate,
west of Salem, and his home had always been on a part of this
estate.

Some men go through life to pile up riches, and for that only,
but Mr. White had done more than that, for he leaves behind
a name that through more than fourscore years was untar-
nished. He lived to see his children grow up and call him
blessed. Could a man ask for more? To those dear children
for whom he had striven during so many years he left the
heritage of "a good name, which is better than great riches. "

With enthusiasm, Samuel White was among the first to
answer his country's call to her defense, enlisting in Hupp's
Battery, at Salem, Va. Later he exchanged into the cavalry,
and served until the end under Stonewall Jackson, Stuart, and
his beloved "Fitz Lee. " He was offered promotion, a lieuten-
ancy in a West Virginia command, but refused, saying: "I
would rather stay and fight with the boys." He was twice
taken prisoner, first at Hagerstown, where he deliberately went
back into the enemy's lines on hearing that a dear friend and
comrade had been left behind sick and suffering. When
remonstrated with for the sacrifice, he answered: " I will not
desert Charles " (Capt. Charles Griffin, of Salem). They were
exchanged at the same time.

So neat was his appearance, and, though but nineteen years
of age, bearing himself with such proud dignity, and on his
face the look of calm command characteristic of the Virginian
of that day, he was mistaken for an officer and directed to the
officers's quarters, with whom he made the entire return trip.
Afterwards he was again taken prisoner in a mad charge on a
fort on the lower James. He and two others were all that were
left, one of whom was G. W. Logan, now of Salem, and a boy
from North Carolina, "the bravest boy I ever saw, " he always
said. Their captain was killed; the command had disap-
peared. It was a negro fort, and they swarmed over the
breastworks shouting: "Fort Pillow! Fort Pillow!" A young
white officer, with drawn sword, rushed to their defense, and
with his flat sword beat the negroes back and hurried his cap-
tives to the protection of the white soldiers and officers. They

were kept there three weeks, then sent to Point Lookout, Md.,
where they had just arrived when orders were received to
bring them back. Some man stepped to the side of Samuel
White and, speaking no word, returned with them. They
were taken to the tent of Gen. Benjamin Butler, and were
condemned to an ignominious death, to be hanged as an act
of retaliation. The brave fellows stood erect, looked him
steadily in the eye, and did not flinch. An officer of General
Butler's staff stepped forward and, with apparent careless-
ness, brushed against Mr. White, touching him lightly on the
shoulder, whispered, "Don't be uneasy. You and your com-
rades shall be treated as prisoners of war, " then passed on out of
the tent. They were returned to Point Lookout the next
morning. These men were Masons, and he was a Mason.

Mr. White was a man with the highest ideals of integrity,
honor, and truth. No one ever doubted his word, and, al-
though at times sorely pressed by misfortune, he never
swerved from these ideals or faltered in his devotion to his
beloved South. So deep was the impression of his lofty
character upon his children, so great his influence, they ever
valued his approval more than the plaudits of the outside
world.

Mr. White had a younger brother, Alexander White, a
recklessly brave boy, killed in battle near Winchester.

In early life he married Miss Jean Dandridge Logan, of
Dungeness, near Richmond, Va., who survives him with the
following children: James Logan White, of Birmingham,
Mich.; E. L. White, of Philadelphia; Mrs. John M. Clark,
Augusta, Ga.; Mrs. J. C. Morehead, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Mrs.
O. L. Hurdle, Portsmouth, Va.; Mrs. G. Earle Pierpont,
Salem, Va.; and Miss Rose Lee White, of Richmond, Va.

He was truly a gentleman of the old school, quiet, reserved,
but kindly and courteous always. He won the regard of all
who knew him, as was attested by the large attendance at his
funeral and the many and beautiful flowers sent by family
and friends. When the services at the grave were over, an old
comrade planted the Confederate flag at his head, and the
grandson of the old bugler of his regiment sounded taps.

Farewell, beloved. Rest in peace!
"... Visions come again
Of golden dreams departed
And years of weary pain. "

Lemuel Dampier Smith.

Lemuel D. Smith, a member of Camp Hardee U. C. V., of
Birmingham, Ala., died at the Fraternal Hospital in that city
on December 5, 1922. He was born in Simpson County,
Miss., June 17, 1844. He enlisted in Adams's Brigade, in
1862, and fought throughout the entire war. In March,
1873, he was married to Miss Kate B. Hall, of Brandon, Miss.
For twenty years he was engaged in the mercantile business
at Wesson, Miss.

Mr. Smith always took an active part in the Camp of
veterans at Birmingham and all U. D. C. work, which he
loved so well. It would be difficult to find words to pay a fit-
ting tribute to this veteran of the sixties, who rounded out a
well-spent life as a loyal citizen, a faithful friend, a most
devoted father, a brave Confederate soldier, true to the tradi-
tions of the old South, loyal and devoted to his country.

After a short service in Birmingham, his body was taken to
Hattiesburg, Miss., where sorrowing friends paid the last
sad tribute. At the Court Street Methodist Church the
funeral service was held, the casket draped in the Confederate
flag he loved so well, with many floral offerings, then he was
laid to rest in the City Cemtery by the side of his wife and
eldest son. He is survived by five daughters and two sons.

Confederate l/eterao.

65

HORACE L. STEVENSON

Horace Lee Stevenson.

After an illness of many months, Horace Lee Stevenson died
at his home in Jacksonville, Ala., on July 31, 1922, aged
seventy-nine years. He
was born June 28, 1843,
at Mt. Tabor, Union Dis-
trict, S. C, the son of
James Ainsley and Lucy
McDonald Shelton Ste-
venson, his father a native
of York District, S. C,
who located in Jackson-
ville, Ala., in 1852.

Horace Lee Stevenson
was a student of South
Carolina College, 1860-61,
and left school to go to
Fort Sumter, where he
participated in its capture
April 12, 1861. After
this he joined Company D,
10th Alabama Regiment,
and was in a number of
battles to the end of the

war. He then studied law under Gen. William Henry For-
ney ,and in 1867 he was admitted to the bar. In 1868 he was
appointed State and county solicitor, which office he held for
sixteen years. He was elected mayor of Jacksonville, and
held that office for twenty years; was made President of
the First National Bank of Jacksonville, 1902-13; and was
elected Chairman of the Democratic Executive Committee,
Calhoun County Chairman Senatorial, Judicial, and
Congressional Conventions. Comrade Stevenson was a
stanch Presbyterian. He organized a Camp of Confederate
veterans at Jacksonville twenty years ago, and was Com-
mander of the Camp continuously until his health failed
several years ago. He also organized the first Grandsons of
Confederate Veterans five years ago. He was a man of the high-
est personal honor, "a gentleman of the old school, " and a
friend as true as steel. His loyalty to the Confederate cause
was marked by the intense interest he took in all of the organiza-
tions, attending nearly all of the Confederate reunions. A
tried and true soldier and patriot has passed to his reward.

On December 19, 1866, he was married at Jacksonville, Ala.,
to Miss Mary Abernathy, daughter of Miles and Ann Hoke
Abernathy, who came from Lincoln, N. C. He is survived by
his wife, two sons, and five daughters.

Clothed in his Confederate uniform, which he loved so well,
he was laid to rest in the Jacksonville Cemetei \

" Pease to the ashes of our noble dead. "

Calvin C. Carpenter.

After an extended illness, Calvin C. Carpenter died in East
Thomaston, Ga., on November 28, 1922, and was buried in
Walker's Cemetery in Upson County.

Comrade Carpenter enlisted on September 1, 1864, at
Richmond, Va., in Company C, 17th Georgia Regiment, and
served until the surrender at Appomattox, April 9, 1865.
He had been on the pension roll of Georgia since 1904. Sur-
viving him are his wife, a daughter ten years old, and three
sons, whose ages are eight years, four years, and thirteen
months respectively.

"He lives long who lives well. "

(J. E. F. Matthews, Thomaston, Ga.)

Judge J. W. Halliburton.

Death came suddenly to Judge John \V. Halliburton at his
home in Carthage, Mo., on November 11, 1922, at the age of
seventy-six years. Though he had retired from active
practice, he still retained his interest in affairs. He was a man
of great public spirit, always ready to lend his efforts to any
movement for the benefit of his community and people.

John \V. Halliburton was born in Linneus, Linn County,
Mo., December 30, 1846, and virtually his entire life was
spent in his native State. He was a son of Judge Westley
Halliburton, one of the pioneers of Missouri. Young Halli-
burton was a student at Mount Pleasant College, Huntsville,
Mo., in the fall of 1864, when the school was disbanded on
account of Price's raid through the State. He returned to
Brunswick and enlisted in the Confederate army as a member
of a company commanded by Capt. James Kennedy. This
company was attached to Searcy's Regiment of Tyler's
brigade until January, 1865, and was then transferred to
Shelby's division. Comrade Halliburon participated in the
battle at Mine Creek, and in June, 1S65, recen ed .in honorable
discharge from General Shelb\ at < oimV.in.i, l.\. In July
he started for Mexico, but returned to this country in 1S66,
later studied law, and entered upon its practice with success.
He and his father were in partnership at Milan, Mo., but in
1877 he located in Carthage, Mo., and entered upon the
practice of law in partnership with his brother-in-law, and
that partnership continued for forty years. In 1917 he began
practicing with his son, but retired from active practice in
1921. Judge Halliburton stood high in the profession, and
had served as President of the State Bar Association and as
City Attorney. He was Secretary of the Confederate Home
Corporation to his death, and had also been on the board of
managers. He had been commander of the Missouri Division
U. C. V., and was the last surviving officer of the Jasper
County Camp of Veterans, which he had served as Adjutant
from its organization.

In October, 1878, he was married to Miss Julia B. Ivie, of
Kirksville, who survives him with two sons and two daughters.

Elijah Fine.

Elijah Fine, who died at his home in Lenoir City, Tenn.,
during the summer of 1922, was among the oldest citizens of
that community, respected and esteemed by all who knew
him. His record as a Confederate soldier shows the brave
part he had in those stirring and eventful days of war. He
joined the Confederate army in the early part of 1862 at Rhea
Springs, in Rhea County, Tenn., and was mustered into the
service at Knoxville, becoming a member of Company A,
1st Tennessee Regiment, Colonel Carter commanding. He
took part in the first fighting at Chattanooga, at Lawrence-
burg, Ky., and Perryville, and was in the raid under Wheeler
when Rosecrans's supply train was burned. His command
was at Murfresboro and in the charge led by Wheel-
er on the last day there, and he helped to cover the retreat of
Bragg's army at Tullahoma. After this he was detached and
became a part of Gen. J. C. Vaughan's escort, acting as
courier for the brigade, which was ordered to the vicinity of
Knoxville, and was with Longstreet in the siege of that place.
He was also with the brigade in other engagements, and was
with General Early in the strenuous campaign in West Vir-
ginia, crossing the Potomac into Maryland after that cam-
paign, during which crossing he was wounded in the hand.
He returned to Tennessee and was with General Vaughan at
the surrender.

Comrade Fine is survived by a large family of sons and
daughters, thirteen in all.

66

Qopfederat? l/ecerap.

Dr. Thomas T. Bkoyles.

Dr. Thomas Taliaferro Broyles died at his home near Jones-
boro, Tenn., on December 8, 1922. He was a son of Dr. O. R.
Broyles, of Anderson, S. C, and a brother of A. T. and John
P. Broyles and Mrs. W. D. Williams, of Greeneville, Tenn.,
and Mrs. M. C. VanWyck, of Anderson, S. C, whose husband
was Dr. Samuel Maverick VanWyck, C. S. A. Thomas
Broyles graduated from the University of North Carolina at
eighteen years of age, and three days later was in the saddle
as a member of Heiskell's Cavalry. He was one of six broth-
ers, two brothers-in-law, and several cousins in the Confederate
army, ranking as privates, captains, colonels, and surgeons.
Sustained by trust in the righteous cause, the mother at home
unceasingly wrestled in prayer and fasting. Comrade Broyles
was a conscientious man and soldier. A comrade of the same
command wrote to home friends: "Tom won't hear to our
being whipped. He is a brave boy, and comes up to time
exactly in the hour of danger." His brother Robert wrote to
their mother: " I offered him everything I had, even tobacco,
when I saw him last, but he would not even breakfast with
me." Characteristic of the Confederatesoldier! Both Thomas
and Robert were present at Lee's surrender.

After the war, Thomas Broyles graduated in medicine and
practiced for many years. He was a man of piety and unusual
attainments, and could thrill his listeners with vivid descrip-
tions of great battle scenes in Virginia, the privations and suf-
ferings of war. He was twice married, first to Miss Reney, of
Alabama, and his second wife was a daughter of General
Harrison, of South Carolina, a distinguished jurist of his
time. She survives him with two daughters. At the age of
eighty years he answered the reveille from the distant shore,
and his body rests under the cedars of Lebanon churchyard,
while below the near-by cliffs the waters of the Nolachucky
sing an endless requiem.

£ Charles Benton Havely.

Charles B. Havely was born in Lee County, Va., November
10, 1840. Early in 1862 he enlisted in the Confederate army
at Tazewell, Tenn., as a member of Company A, 63rd Ten-
nessee, with Colonel Fulkerson and Captain Fugate command-
ing. He participated in seventeen battles, among them the
siege of Knoxville, Bean's Station, Rogersville, Sailor's Creek,
Chickamauga, and Drewry's Bluff. He was taken prisoner at
the latter place early in 1864, and sent to Point Lookout, Md.,
and thence to Elmira, N. Y., where he was held to the close
of the war.

Returning to Tennessee after the war, he was married to
Miss Mary E. Maine in November, 1866, and to them were
born seven children, of whom four sons and two daughters
survive him.

Farming was the occupation of Mr. Havely in civil life, and
he loved the great out of doors world, so much so indeed that
even after he had to give up general farming, there remained
a large, beautifully kept garden which he attended to himself
until almost the very last days of his life.

He was an active member of W. B. Tate Camp U. C. V.,
Morristown, Tenn., a constant reader of the Confederate
Veteran ever since it was published; a devoted husband and
kind father; a devout, consistent, religious man, a member of
the rural Methodist Church, "Economy," near Morristown,
since 1872; and one of the oldest, best known citizens of this
community, where he had spent the greater part of his life.

Very close in age and affinity to his wife, he could not long
survive her death, which occurred on her eighty-first birth-
day, March 7, after a lingering illness. Her Church paper says

of her, among other encomiums: "Few people of her age loved
life and the beauty of nature as she did; and through careo and
afflictions, mingled with age, she still loved to live; and not
only her children, but her grandchildren, rise up and call her
blessed. "

The death of Mr. Havely occurred on August 17, 1922.
Such peaceful gentle, quiet lives this good couple lived left
an influence well worth imitating. The world is better for
their having lived in it, and we feel that they have only been
called to a better life beyond this.

(Mrs. J. S. C. Felknor.)

J. G. Stevenson.

Died, at Greenville, Miss., December 8, 1922, J. G. Steven-
son, a member of Gen. Jeff Thompson's Regiment, Missouri
State Guard, for the first six months of the War between the
States. He then joined the 5th Missouri Infantry, C. S. A.
Later his regiment was consolidated with the 3rd, and became
known as the 3rd and 5th Missouri and First Missouri Brigade,
commanded by Gen. F. M. Cockrell till the close of the war.

Comrade Stevenson was a member of the Baptist Church
for many years, and a true Christian.

(W. A. Everman.)

Frank Herron.

The constantly dwindling membership of R. E. Lee, Camp
U.V. C, at Graham, Tex., suffered a great loss in the passing,

of Comrade Frank Herron
on May 31, 1922. He was
one of the pioneers of
Young County.

Born in Tennessee, in
1848, Frank Herron en-
listed in John C. Brown's
Tennessee Regiment. He
was wounded and taken
prisoner at the battle of
Raymond, Miss.

Comrade Herron's
identity with the people
of Texas began in 1869.
He was one of the empire
builders of the wilderness
of the West, and in Palo
Pinto County, Tex., he
was* of that coterie of
courageous spirits which
formed the advance guard
of civilization against the
savage Kiowa and
Comanche, who had been
the undisputed masters of
that country. In that
county he met and mar-
ried Miss Mary L. Dalton, daughter of Marcus and Lucinda
Dalton, pioneers of Palo Pinto County.

Herron City, the former ranch and home of comrade Her-
ron, is now dotted with oil derricks. His great hopes were
realized, for the desolate country which he viewed back in the
eighties now abounds in wealth and prosperity.

Through all the vicissitudes of pioneer days, his life was of
that spotless character to which his family can look with pride
and admiration. Ever facing the future, but not unmindful
of the lessons of history, his life and works are his best bene-
diction.

f

"ifc!

ik^"^*

— i { *j

** * f * :

'i .....

^Bf*~

t .

if

1

frank herron.

^oi)federat^ l/eterag.

67

SERGT. G. K. mil I.W \NI .

Color Sergt. G. R. Boulware.

Sergt. G. R. Boulware answered the last call to "taps" at
his home in Conecuh County, Ala., September 28, 1922, at the
age of eighty years.

Born August 15,
1842, at Brooklyn, Con-
ecuh County, Ala., he
spent his entire life,
with the exception of
the years of his mili-
tary service, in his na-
tive county, his death
occurring within a mile
of the place of his
birth.

Mr. Boulware en-
listed for military serv-
ice in the cause of the
Confederacy in the
Conecuh Guards at Old
Sparta, Ala., April 1,
1861, and leaves a war
record of honor and
distinction. He was
wounded in action at
Fredericksburg, Va.,
in September, 1862.
This wound might

have proved fatal had it not been for an ambrotype of his
sweetheart, which he always carried in the left pocket of his
jacket. The enemy bullet was directed at his heart, but struck
the ambrotype, glanced off, and penetrated the lung, inflict-
ing a serious but not fatal wound. His gallant conduct in
this battle earned for him the promotion to color sergeant.

Sergeant Boulware was slightly wounded at the battle of
Malvern Hill, and was severely wounded at the battle of
Chickamauga in September, 1863, losing his left arm at the
shoulder as a result of this last injury.

After this Sergeant Boulware was retired from active field
service, but was retained in the secret service of the Confed-
erate army, in which activity he served as faithfully and well
as he had fought on the battle fields.

He followed General Lee through the entire conflict, and
after Appomattox returned, broken in body but strong in
spirit to the village where he had been born, there to gather up
the broken threads and begin life anew; there to try and help
restore by peaceful means what war had so ruthlessly de-
stroyed— the prosperity and happiness of his people and State.

Sergeant Boulware was married to Miss Margaret Strange
(whose ambrotype had likely saved his life at the battle of
Fredericksburg) on March 24, 1865, and they lived happily
together until his death, more than fifty-six years later.

Sergeant Boulware was a member of the Masonic fraternity,
having been initiated, passed, and raised to the high estate of
Master Mason by the Dean Lodge in 1865.

He was a member of the Baptist Church, having united
therewith at Brooklyn, Ala., in 1873.

A Confederate veteran of the highest type, he remained
until the end a firm believer in the true Southern chivalry
that characterized the days of his youth.

A successful planter, though handicapped by the loss of his
left arm at Chickamauga; he also took a lively interest in all
matters, political and others, that pertained to the welfare of
his town, county, and State, being several times honored by
election to civil office.

A gentleman of the old school, with firm conviction and the
courage thereof, being successively honored therefor, Ser-
geant Boulware has gone to his reward with the full knowledge
of a life well spent. And in his passing Conecuh County lost
one of its oldest and best citizens.

Interment was in the family burying lot at Brooklyn, Ala.

Requiescat in pace.

(M. A. Bodcnhamer.)

Allen Christian Redwood.

Allen Christian Redwood, artist and writer, of Port Ccnwav,
Va., died at the home of his brother, Henry Redwood, at
Asheville, N. C, on December 24, 1922, and was buried there.
He was the son of William Holman Redwood and Catherine
Carter Chowning, born June 19, 1844, on the plantation of his
grandfather, James Chowning, in Lancaster County, Va. He
was educated at excellent academies in Baltimore and at the
Polytechnic Institute, Brooklyn, N. Y., where his father
lived in 1861 until approaching hostilities called him to his
Virginia people. At Urbanna, Va., a few days after his sev-
enteenth birthday, Allen Redwood enlisted in Company C,
55th Virginia Infantry, Field's Brigade, A. P. Hill's Division,
Stonewall Jackson's Corps, and saw hard service as an ex-
cellent soldier. In January, 1864, he exchanged into Com-
pany C, 1st Maryland Cavalry, in which command he partic-
ipated in many fights, having his horse shot under him at
Pollard's Farm, May, 1864. His first wound, a slight one,
was received at Mechanicsville, June, 1862; at Chancellorsville
he was stunned by a shell explosion at almost the exact time
his illustrious captain, Stonewall Jackson, was wounded. At
Gettysburg he was shot through the right arm in the great
charge on the 3rd, when near the enemy's line of battle, while
in the act of firing. Twice he was captured — at Second
Manassas, and again near Somerton, Va., April, 1865. In
July, 1865, he was the last man to take the oath and leave
the military prison.

After the war, Allen Redwood became an artist, painting in
oil and water colors and illustrating his own articles and those
of other writers in The Century, Harper's and other magazines.
At his funeral, conducted by the Rev. Francis M. Osborne,
himself the son of a distinguished Confederate colonel, the
Episcopal burial service was read impressively. To an
honorary escort of prominent Asheville citizens was added one
from Zeb Vance Camp U. C. V., in uniforms, with the flag fol-
lowed by him and then draped over the coffin. Of the active
pallbearers were three Redwood nephews and another neph-
ew, Maj. John C. Fairfax, U. S. A. Allen Redwood was un-
married.

Robert A. Hickman.

Robert A. Hickman, former sheriff of Benton County,
Ark., died at his home in Bentonville in April, 1922, at the
age of eighty-three. He was the son of James Hickman, who
went from East Tennessee to Pea Ridge, Ark., in 1857, and
his family was identified with the early history of that section.

Robert Hickman served the Confederacy as a member of
Company F, 15th Arkansas Infantry, known as the "North-
west Fifteenth, " and was in the battles of Pea Ridge, Corinth,
Iuka, Port Hudson, Champion Hill, and Marks's Mill. At
the Black River fight he was captured, but after five days he
escaped and rejoined his regiment. He was wounded in the
leg at the battle of Corinth. After the war he followed farm-
ing on the Pea Ridge until 1882, when he removed to Benton-
ville, where he was in the hardware business for several years.
He is survived by a daughter and several grandchildren, also
a sister and one brother, James Hickman, of Bentonville.

68

Qopfederat^ l/eterai)t

JOHN S. FLEMING.

John Syme Fleming.

John Syme Fleming died at his home near Jetersville, Va.,
October 12, 1922, in his eighty-first year.

He was born in Goochland County, Va., February 18, 1842,
at Soldiers' Lodge, the home of his parents, John S. and
Indiana Bowden Fleming.
He received his education
at Edge Hill and Hanover
Academy, Hanover County.

John S. Fleming and his
oldest brother, William B.
Fleming, joined the home
county artillery company,
commanded by Capt. W. D.
Leake, in April, 1861, and
this battery was sent to
South Carolina, after being
mobilized in Goochland
County, and probably Camp
Lee, the then noted mobili-
zation camp near Richmond.
They saw pretty hard serv-
ice in South Carolina and
in Tennessee, including the
battle of Shiloh. After
finishing theirsouthern cam-
paign, they were ordered to Virginia again, and the com-
pany, reduced to nineteen men, was disbanded. The young
Fleming brothers joined the 2nd Company Richmond
Howitzers. This battery was commanded by Capt. David
Watson, of Louisa County, and became attached to the
1st Regiment Virginia Artillery, commanded by Col. J.
Thompson Brown, and John S. Fleming served there until
the end of the war. He belonged to R. E. Lee Camp No.
1, Confederate Veterans.

He loved truth, honor, and justice.

James Harry Vernon.

Comrade James Harry Vernon died at his home in Keyser,
W. Va., from the infirmities of age, December 27, 1922, near
the end of the seventy-eighth year of his life. He was so dis-
tant from the scenes of his early fellowship, and of a disposi-
tion so reserved and retiring as to make it difficult to look
back into the fading twilight of memory for authentic trac-
ings of his service through the arduous struggle of the four years
of war, but after his death, a few simple lines by his own hand
were found, saying: "I was born February 4, 1844, in Pittsyl-
vania County, Va.; was twice married, with no issue from the
first union, but two sons and a daughter by the second mar-
riage, the daughter and one son surviving with their mother.

"In April, 1861, I entered the Confederate army in the
Danville Grays, but soon joined the infantry of Garnett's
Brigade, and continued there with Pickett's Division to the
end of my service. I was with that command July, 1861, at
the battle of Manassas, and with it in July, 1863, in its
famous charge at Gettysburg."

Comrade Vernon was a member of the Keyser Methodist
Episcopal Church, South, and, on the day of his funeral in
that church, the large outpouring of people was an impressive
attestation of how highly he was regarded and how widely his
death was deplored. Before the still form of this soldier of a
four years' war and a citizen of laudable achievements, a
a multitude of heads bowed in silent deference as a heartfelt
invocation of garlands to his memory and peace to his ashes.

(C. M. Miller.)

Col. Leroy Molair.

Col. Leroy Molair died at the home of his son, C. F. Molair,
in Barnwell, S. C, on December 26, 1922, at the age of sev-
enty-nine years. He was a native of Virginia, born in Prince
William County, November 8, 1843, of French descent, his
grandfather being a native of Normandy who came to this
country with General Lafayette, later settling in that part of
Virginia which is now Kentucky. When war came on between
the States, although not eighteen years of age, he at once en-
listed, joining Company K, 3rd Virginia Regiment, and fought
gallantly until 1864, when he was discharged from Crenshaw's
Battery.

After the war he became a printer and was connected with
newspapers in Richmond and Washington, the Charleston
Post, Augusta Chronicle, and other leading journals, later
settling at Barnwell S. C, where he was connected with the
Barnwell People, edited by the late Major John W. Holmes.
He was married in 1870 to Miss Louisa Pechmann, daughter of
Charles Pechmann, prominent throughout the State, and some
time later conducted a hotel and merchandise business, in
which he was quite successful, his hotel enjoying a reputation
unsurpassed for its hospitality. He is survived by a son and
daughter, his wife having died some years ago.

Colonel Molair was a type of the old Southern gentleman
and made and held many friends in his journey through life.

The Savannah Press refers to him as one of its force in
years gone by known for their skill in handling the type, and
mentions him especially as one of the best printers in the South
connected with the Augusta Chronicle in 1876.

Charles M. Buchanan.

Charles M. Buchanan died at his home in Fayetteville,
Tenn., on December 19, 1922, at the age of eighty-three years.
He enlisted in the Confederate army at the beginning of the
War between the States as a member of the 8th Tennesse In-
fantry, and served with it until wounded. After that he was
transferred to Forrest's Cavalry, where he served with dis-
tinction and courage as one of Forrest's scouts until the sur-
render at Gainesville, Ala., in May, 1865. He was one of
Forrest's most trusted and efficient scouts, spending much
time within the enemy's lines.

Soon after the war, Comrade Buchanan was made deputy
sheriff of Lincoln County, and later was chief of police in
Fayetteville, and still later was deputy United States mar-
shall, all of which positions he filled with courage and satis-
faction. He was a member of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, and was treasurer of the Shackelton-Fulton
Bivouac and the 8th Tennessee Consolidated Association
U. C. V. — honest, faithful, and true. His wife, a son, and
grandchildren survive him.

(T. C. Little.)

W. H. Cherry.

Comrade W. H. Cherry was born in Portsmouth, Va.,
March 22, 1843, and died in Hampton, Va., early in January,
1923, in his eightieth year. He was a member of Grimes's
Battery, Field Artillery, made up in Norfolk and Portsmonth.
He was a faithful soldier, and was severely wounded in the
battle of Gettysburg. He is survived by one sister, Miss
Ellen Cherry, two nephews, J. R. Ross, of Chicago, and Henry
Ross, Of Hampton, and one niece, Miss Ella M. Ross, of this
city. The funeral was held at the residence, Rev. William
P. Stuart, pastor of the Hampton Baptist Church, officiating.

(Joseph R. Haw.)

Qogfederat^ Ueterap.

69

William Charles Kelly.

William C. Kelly, a native of Alabama, born in Russell
County, October 17, 1843, died at the home of his daughter
in Houston, Tex., on November 22, 1922, after a short illness.
His father was John William Kelly, of a Scotch-Irish family
which came to this country in 1800 and settled in Pennsyl-
vania; he came South and married Miss Sarah Carolina Mar-
tin, of Georgia, in 1840.

William C. Kelly was a soldier of the Confederacy, serv-
ing with Company C, Tuskegee Light Infantry, which com-
mand was in the Army of Northern Virginia, and took part
in the battle of Seven Pines and in the seven days' fighting
around Richmond. In November, 1862, Comrade Kelly was
transferred to the cavalry under Forrest, with whom he served
until the close of the war, surrendering at Gainesville, Ala.

After the war he was married to Miss Addie Moore, of
Tuskegee, Ala., and settled in Chambers County, removing in
1868 to Texas and locating in San Saba County. In Texas
he had a long and notable career as a railroad agent, closing
his service of thirty-five years in the claim department at
Austin, retiring with the respect and friendship of all with
whom he had been associated and the public which he had
served. After the death of his wife, in 1905, he made
his home with his children in different parts of the country.
Eight children survive him — four sons and four daughters —
twenty-seven grandchildren, and five great-grandchildren.
He was a devoted father, a loyal friend, and an earnest
Christian; simple in his habits, conscientious and painstaking
in his work. He counted his friends from the general public
to the highest railway officials.

Comrade Kelly was buried at Ledbetter by the side of his
wife, many friends from Houston and other places attending
the funeral.

George S. Huling.

The following is taken from the resolutions prepared by
the Memorial Committee appointed by Schuyler Sutton
Camp, No. 1663, U. C. V., in tribute to a comrade, George S.
Huling a member in good standing:

"George S. Huling was born in Augusta, Ga., February 20,
1844, and died in San Angelo, Tex., November 28, 1922.
While he was very young, his parents removed to West Point,
Harris County, Ga., from which place he enlisted in the Con-
federate army at the age of sixteen years. He was a member
of Company E, 20th Georgia Infantry. He served full time,
was wounded twice, and was discharged at date of surrender.
He returned home and married Miss Clara Tidwcll, of Harris
County, in 1866. Of this union four children were born, two
of whom survive him — Mrs J. A. Haynes, of Altus, Okla., and
J. M. Huling, of Blair, Okla. His wife died in 1877. He
afterwards met and married Miss Mary Marble, of Dallas,
Tex., in 1879, of which union was born one child, which died
in childhood. He was elected from Collin County to serve in
the twentieth legislature of Texas.

"lie soon afterwards came West to Greer County, Okla.,
then called Greer County, Tex., and was the second county
judge of Greer County. Six years ago he moved from Blair,
Okla., to San Angelo, Tex., where he lived till his death. He
was a kind husband and an indulgent father; was devoted to
his friends and quick to forgive an injury. He leaves a wife,
two children, two sisters, and two brothers to mourn his loss.

"Comrade Huling was a true soldier and always loyal to the
South and Southern ideals. He was a man of the highest
honor and integrity, and in him our Camp has lost an earnest
member."

(Z. I. Williams, H. C. Liles, G. D. Felton, Committee.)

IN MEMORIAM.

The following tribute and resolutions were prepared by
Mrs. Comer, of the U. D. C. Chapter at Huntington, W. Va.,
and unanimously adopted in memory of Mrs. Fannie Wilson
Keenan, one of the members who died recently:

"An abler pen and a brighter intellect than mine should
have been selected to help prepare a memorial paper that
would do justice to the memory of so noble a character as our
beloved friend, Mrs. Keenan.

"I did not know her in early life, but I know she did her
part, and suffered privations and hardships during the dark
days of our struggle for our rights and independence.

" I met her first on a September evening more than twenty-
six years ago, when a little band of loyal Southern women, aid-
ed by two brave old Confederate veterans, Dr. John Myers
and Mr. Hampton, met in the First Johnson Memorial Church
and organized the Huntington Chapter (ISO) of the Daughters
of the Confederacy. Nothing but illness ever kept her away
from a meeting of her Chapter. There was never a winter
day too cold, snowy, or stormy, or a summer day too hot or
sultrv to prevent Mrs. Keenan from going all over the city to
sell tickets or get up entertainments to help every effort made
by her Chapter for the benefit of the old veterans it their
dependent families. She always did the linn's share.

"The last Chapter meeting she attended in June, when she
made an earnest appeal to help some old veteran's cause which
was dear to her heart.

"To the day of her death she was a devoted wife, mother,
and sister, and her last days were spent caring for and nursing
her invalid brother.

" I know she was as true to her Church duties as she was to
her Chapter. I only knew and loved her as one of the truest
and most sincere Daughters of the Confederacy.

"She was laid to her last rest with the Confederate flag that
she loved so well draped around her.

"O, we will all miss her, for truly it could be said of her,
'None knew her but to love her, none named her but to
praise.' Her influence will always be felt especially by the
old charter members until we, too, join her and pass over the
river, and be at rest in our Father's home, eternal in the
heavens.

"'One by one we miss the voices,
That we loved so well to hear,
One by one their kindly faces
In the darkness disappear.
No one knows the door that opens,

Through which they pass beyond recall;
Soft as loosened leaves of roses,
One by one our loved ones fall.'

"Whereas, our Heavenly Father, in his wisdom, has re-
moved from our midst our friend and sister member, Mrs.
Fannie Wilson Keenan; and, whereas, by her beautiful life of
cheerfulness, loyalty, and devotion to duty, she has endeared
herself to the members of the United Daughters of the Con-
federacy and proved an inspiration to all who associated with
her; therefore be it

"Resolved, 1. That in her death the society loses one of
its valuable charter members, one who was ready to prove
in practical ways her unswerving loyalty to 'the Conquered
Banner.'

"2. That we tender to her family our most sincere sym-
pathy.

"Committee: Mrs. W. S. Richardson, Chairman; Mrs.
Wayne Ferguson, Mrs. C. D. Farrar, Mrs. Comer, Mrs.
Robinson."

70

Qopfederat^ Ueterao.

Ulniteb daughters of tbe ConfeberacE

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
520 W. 114th St., New Vork City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First Vice President General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General

Mrs. W. E. M ISSEY, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General

Mrs. \Y. I-:. R. Byrne, Charleston, \V. Va Recording Secretary General

Miss Allie Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General

Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. St. John Allison Law-ton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Miss Ida Powell, Chicago, 111 Registrar General

Mrs. W. H. EstabrooK, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Mrs. J. II. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian 0/ Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wright, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: For the last ten
years this organization has been concentrating upon its educa-
tional work, realizing the great importance this means to the
future of this nation. During this period a great medium for
training the young has been invented and developed. I refer
to the moving picture, which has been influencing the minds
of millions of children in this country, irrespective of nation-
ality or language, for it has been able to present to them in an
alluring way life in all its forms. We have been unconscious
of the necessity to watch this force in education, for it pre-
sented itself in the form of amusement, but it is now a force
which we must realize and utilize for good, or be destroyed by
its power for evil. That it has been possible for the authori-
ties to state that they would release the films of Arbuckle and
permit his return to the stage should be a warning that we can
no longer ignore. I call upon every Daughter in the entire
organization to cooperate with me in an effort to see that no
such tragedy can happen to the American youth. The follow-
ing is a letter which I wrote to Mr. Hays:

"December 22, 1922.
"Mr. William Hays, Chairman Motion Picture Industry.

" My Dear Mr. Hays: I read in the New York Times of
December 21 an article under the heading, 'Hays Sanctions
Arbuckle's Return.'

"As President General of the United Daughters of the Con-
federacy, I am writing to enter a protest against such an action
on the part of the moving picture industry. Representing
eighty thousand women organized in Chapters from Seattle,
Wash., to Boston, Mass., and throughout the South, whose
very foundation stone is education; and realizing that the
moving picture, which speaks an universal language through
the eye, is the greatest medium for training the youth of this
nation, I shall make an appeal to my organization to enter a
protest against this insult to the American public.

"As in the South ninety-five per cent of the citizens are
Americans, it will be my object to see that we preserve, not
only to the youth of the South, but to the youth of the nation,
the principles for which Washington and the men of the Con-
federacy fought.

" It is with the hope that you will see your way to rescind-
ing an action which must meet opposition from all true wo-
manhood, that I beg to remain,

"Yours truly,

"Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler."

If these films are not withdrawn, I shall ask you to take
active measures, but, until we learn definitely, I am simply
drawing your attention to this situation in order that you
may be able to immediately respond.

Lee Memorial Chapel. — In my last letter I had the pleasure
of telling you that the Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler
Prize, offered by Mrs. G. Tracy Rogers for the best essay on
General Lee at Lexington, had been won by Miss Pope, who
has in turn donated the prize to the Lee Memorial Chapel
Fund. This is the first large donation, to my knowledge, to
be received this year. Active plans are now in process for the
reconstruction of this chapel, and I hope to be able in my next
letter to give you some very interesting news.

Jefferson Davis. — Not long ago I received a very interest-
ing review published in the Raleigh, N. C, paper of the book,
"Jefferson Davis; His Life and Personality, " by Gen. Morris
Schaff. My interest being aroused, I asked Dr. Schuyler to
secure me a copy of this book. In the mail of the following
morning I received this letter, accompanied by a volume of the
history:

"212 Summer Street, Boston, Mass.

"Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler.

"Dear Madam: At the request of General Schaff, we are
sending to you and to the State Presidents of the Daughters
of the Confederacy resident in the Southern States copies of
his recent book, ' The Life and Personality of Jefferson Davis, '
with the compliments and best wishes of the author.

"The book itself discloses the spirit and purpose of the
author, which we, as publishers, heartily approve.

"As we have had occasion to say in announcing its publica-
tion, a people offers itself to the world's judgment very largely
on the character of the leader it chooses or tolerates. The
office of Chief Magistrate in a democracy seems to draw upon
itself, as one of its inherent accompaniments, bitter criticism
and hate. Mr. Davis did not escape that experience common
to all Presidents, but to it was added the misrepresentation
and villification common to enemy war-time propaganda. As
the leader of a lost cause, that tradition has persisted, unfair
to him and unfair to the men and women making up the great
body politic that he represented.

. "We trust that our book will, at least, do something toward
righting a wrong done a fine American gentleman, and, as the
years go by, tend to widen and intensify the sense of pride
we all as Americans should feel in the great men and magnifi-
cent exploits of those days.

"Yours very truly, John W. Luce."

December 29, 1922.

For the many Christmas cards and kind remembrances
which came to me from all over the country, I wish to ex-
press my deep appreciation and gratitude. It would give me
joy to answer each one personally, but in order to do this I
would be obliged to neglect the duties of the organization,
which at this particular time are very heavy; and I feel assured
that not one woman in the organization would have me do
this, and, therefore, I depend upon your loyalty to the work
to excuse my seeming negligence.

C^opfederat^ Veterar).

71

Editor of the U. D. C. Department in the Veteran. — Owing to
an absence of several months in Europe, Mrs. Alexander B.
White, who has served as Editor of the Department for several
years so faithfully and efficiently, felt obliged to relinquish
this work, so her resignation has been regretfully accepted,
and Mrs. R. D. Wright, of Newberry, S. C, has been ap-
pointed. As the ex-Recording Secretary General, she is known
to every member, and her work in the past has made us con-
fident that she will make a splendid Editor. In the future,
Division Editors are asked to send all communications to her.

In Memoriam. — The United Daughters of the Confederacy
must realize what a loss the death of Mrs. Rosa Marion
Bowden, Honorary President and State Historian of the
Colorado Division, will be to those women situated as they
are in that far Western State, for it has been through her
efforts and remarkable work that year after year she has
carried off victoriously the award of the Mildred Rutherford
Prize for the best Historical Work done by a Division number-
ing less than ten Chapters. In a most touching letter from
the President of the Division, Mrs. W. I. Duncan, she says
(referring to an article inclosed): "This will convey to you
the great loss our Division has sustained. Indeed, at this
time, I do not know who can take her place. I know we will
never win another medal. I do wish so much that we might
keep the medal which she won so often as a memorial to her. "
Her gentle spirit passed into life eternal on New Year's Eve,
beginning the new year in paradise.

Our sympathy goes to her daughter, Mrs. William S. Gustin,
and to the Colorado Division.

Faithfully yours,

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

V. D. C. NOTES.

My Dear Publicity Chairmen: The space so generously ac-
corded to the United Daughters of the Confederacy by the
management of the Veteran should be highly prized, and
should be made a clearing house for information and sugges-
tions among Divisions, and Chapters where no Division ex-
ists, in the interim between general conventions. As the
retiring editor tried repeatedly to impress upon us, the column
can be made worth while only through notes sent in by each
Publicity Chairman from her own Division or Chapter. I
beg of each of you to let me have this information by the
first of each month. I shall appreciate greatly the address of
each of you as soon as possible.

Faithfully yours,

(Mrs. R. D.) Eloise Welch Wright.
Newberry, S. C.

DIVISION NOTES.

Alabama. — Editor, Mrs. B. T. Roberts, Clayton. Some
notable features made the recent general convention, U. D. C,
held in Birmingham, November 14-18, quite distinctive.
Among the six hundred delegates in attendance were Division
Presidents from every State in the organization; five ex-
Presidents General; all the ex-Presidents of the Alabama
Division; and many other noted and brilliant women. The
President General, Mrs. Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler,
formerly of Ocala, Fla., is the only woman living north of the
Mason and Dixon line who hasever held that office. She is one
of the best parliamentarians in the whole organization, and pre-
sided over the convention with rare tact, wisdom, and justice.
Miss Allie Gardner, of Ozark, Ala., Corresponding Secretary
General, is the first " grandaughter " of the Confederacy to hold

office in the general organization. Two other Alabama Daugh-
ters are members of the official family, Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw,
of Montgomery, as Custodian of Flags and Pennants, and
Mrs. J. A. Rountree, of Birmingham, as General Chairman
of World War Records and for Insignia for World War Vet-
erans. And Alabama won the honor of organizing more U.
D. C. and C. of C. Chapters than any State last year.

During this convention it was related that the Confeder-
ate Stars and Bars was carried for the first time down Fifth
Avenue, New York City, at the beginning of Armistice Week;
and Mrs. George Draper, President New York Division, re-
ported that the U. D. C. had been invited a short time ago
to come as officials of the body at a great gathering of the
State Federation of Women's Clubs. Thus national, un-
prejudiced recognition of the order is slowly being accom-
plished.

It was also reported that the Confederate monument at
Shiloh is considered by critics to be the greatest battle field
monument ever erected; that the Varina Jefferson Davis
Chapter at Beauvoir, Miss., holds the unique record of being
the only Chapter in the thirty-four States now represented
in the United Daughters of Confederacy, as well as a Chapter
in France, in which "mothers" only are registered; that an
elevator has been installed in the American hospital at
Neuilly, France, as a memorial to men of Confederate descent
in the A. E. F. who fell in France; that the U. D. C. are con-
tinuously carrying on loan scholarships and maintaining three
to four hundred young men and women in school; that work
will be actively carried on for the completion of the Jefferson
Davis Monument at Fairview, Ky., and for the Jefferson
Davis Highway, extending to the Golden Gate of California,
as well as for other memorial and educational work.

At the close of the convention about fifty Daughters, in-
cluding the President General, visited Montgomery, the
"Cradle of the Confederacy," and were guests at the "First
White House of the Confederacy," later being entertained
at tea in the Governor's mansion.

The wonderful success of this convention was due in large
measure to Alabama's gifted U. D. C. President, Mrs. E. L.
Huey, and her corps of workers in Birmingham

Alabama Daughters in each county are urged to secure an
accurate and complete record of Confederate veterans, living
and dead, in their different localities, and to send these records
to Mrs. Joseph E. Aderhold, Division Historian, Anniston,
Ala.

Maryland. — Editor, Mrs. Preston Power, Baltimore.
Officers of the Division for 1923, elected at the convention in
Hagerstown, in November, are as follows:

Honorary Presidents: Mrs Charles E. Parr, Miss Georgia
Bright.

President, Mrs. Jed Gittings.

Vice Presidents, Mrs. Edward H. Bash, Miss Mae Rogers,
Mrs. James Hoyle, Mrs. Winfield Peters.

Recording Secretary, Mrs. F. Farney Young.

Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Franklin P. Canby.

Treasurer, Mrs. Jackson Brandt.

Division Editor, Mrs. Preston Power.

Registrar, Mrs. Charles W. Boulden.

Historian, Miss Mary Ott.

Recorder of Crosses, Miss Sally Washington Maupin.

Parliamentarian, Mrs. S. Peter Gough.

Chaplain, Mrs. John Jones.

Division Directors, Mrs. J. D. Iglehart, Mrs. Joseph
Branham, Miss Mary Jones.

72

Confederate l/eteran.

Director of Children of the Confederacy, Mrs. Ernest
Darby.

The outgoing President and her board voted $208 to the
Matthew F. Maury monument and S81 to the Cunningham
Memorial Scholarship Fund.

The United Daughters of the Confederacy, for the first
time, were invited by the Maryland Tuberculosis Association
to participate in the Christmas Seal Sale. Mrs. Preston
Power was appointed chairman, and was assisted by fourteen
helpers, known as "booth leaders," who took charge of the
U. D. C. stand each day.

Missouri. — Editor, Miss Virginia Wilkinson, Kansas City.
The opening session of the twenty-fifth annual convention of
Missouri Division was held in the Elks' Hall in Moberly on
the evening of October 18. Owing to the illness of Mrs.
Robert Kingshing, President of the hostess Chapter, the
meeting was presided over by Mrs. John Butterly, First Vice
President. Addresses of welcome were made by the Mayor,
Mrs. Elizabeth McKinney on behalf of the Moberly Chapter,
the Exalted Ruler of Elks, the President of the D. A. R.
Chapter of Moberly, and by the President of the Council of
Women's Clubs. The response to these cordial welcomes was
given by Mrs. Hugh Miller, of Kansas City. After the pro-
gram, all adjourned to the parlors of the Elks' Club, where
a beautiful reception was held.

On the morning of October 19, at nine o'clock, in the Fourth
Street Methodist Church, Mrs. Sanford C. Hunt, Division
President, declared the convention open for business. The
excellent reports of Division officers and chairmen of com-
mittees proved that Missouri had closed another successful
year.

Mrs. J. R. Bozarth, of Hannibal, retiring Division Histo-
rian, presided over the enjoyable Historical Evening, and the
program under her direction was most interesting. The prize
for the best essay was awarded to Mrs. W. D. O'Bannon, of
Sedalia, the subject being "Missouri, Dixies' Affinity."

Memorial Hour was presided over by Mrs. L. W. Ray, of
St. Louis.

The following officers were elected for the coming year:
President, Mrs. Sanford C. Hunt, Columbia; First Vice Presi-
dent, Mrs. B. Liebstadter, Kansas City; Second Vice Presi-
dent, Mrs. John Butterly, Moberly; Third Vice President,
Mrs. T. W. Doherty, Poplar Bluff; Recording Secretary, Mrs.
A. C. Meyer, St. Louis; Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Ber-
nard C. Hunt, Columbia; Treasurer, Mrs. H. F. Campbell,
Higginsville; Historian, Mrs. Ezra Williams, Oak Grove;
Registrar, Mrs. Fred Hoffman, Sedalia; Director of Children
of Confederacy, Mrs. B. C. Bascum, St. Louis; Recorder of
Crosses, Mrs. John Hurck, St. Louis; Confederate Veteran
and Press, Miss Virginia Wilkinson, Kansas City; Chaplain,
Mrs. H. S. O'Bannon, St. Louis.

On motion of an ex-President of Missouri Division, Mrs.
J. P. Higgins, who has so faithfully and excellently served the
Missouri Division, was given a rising indorsement for a general
office.

South Carolina. — Publicity Chairman, Mrs. J. F. Walker,
Union. The twenty-sixth annual convention of the South
Carolina Division met at Greenwood, December 7-9, head-
quarters at the Oregon Hotel, this Division holding independ-
ent conventions. The two Chapters of Greenwood, assisted
by Lander College, the D. A. R. Chapters, A. L. A., the
Rotary and Kiwanis Clubs, and the people generally, well-
nigh prevented the significance of the word "independent."
More than one hundred delegates were in attendance, and
reports of officers, chairmen, and Chapters showed another
year of splendid accomplishment, exceeding in every endeavor

any preceeding year. The Division now has 6,222 registered-
in-full members. Seven new Chapters were chartered, with
three whose papers had been sent to the Registrar General.
Five new C. of C. Chapters, with 126 charter members,
making forty-four C. of C. Chapters in the State. More than
$4,000 was spent for education. Perhaps the greatest ad-
vancement has been made along historical lines, under the
untiring, fearless, and eminently capable leadership of Mrs.
J. H. West, the retiring Historian. In addition to providing
for all pledges made at Birmingham, the principal new work
inaugurated is the building of a monument at the Crater
in Petersburg, where two hundred and fifty South Carolinians
lost their lives.

It was a matter of sincere regret that the President General,
Mrs. Schuyler, was forced to go home before the convention,
and the delegates from Rock Hill were heartily envied in
having all to thenselves the honor and the pleasure of a visit
from the President General. It was a loving welcome that
South Carolina's very own, Mrs. St. J. A. Lawton, received
as Historian General. The convention would not have been
complete without Miss Mary B. Poppenheim. Miss Armida
Moses, the efficient Past Chairman of the General U. D. C.
Education Committee, represented her Chapter, as did Mrs.
R. D. Wright, Past Recording Secretary General. The Divi-
sion will hold its next convention in Newberry.

Officers for South Carolina Division, 1922-1923: President,
Mrs. C. J. Milling, Darlington; First Vice President, Mrs.
J. H. West, Newberry; Second Vice President, Mrs. Alonzo
Kellar, Greenwood; Director Edisto District, Mrs. W. R.
Darlington, Jr., Allendale; Director Peedee District, Mrs.
Mumford Scott, Florence; Director Piedmont District, Mrs.
R. C. Sarratt, Gaffney; Director Ridge District, Mrs. Annie
Marshall, York; Recording Secretary, Mrs. Janie B. Flowers,
Bishopville; Corresponding Secretary, Miss Meta Rivers,
James Island; Registrar, Mrs. O. D. Black, Johnston:
Treasurer, Mrs. T. J. Mauldin, Pickens; Historian, Mrs. J.
F. Walker, Union ; Recorder of Crosses, Mrs. Agatha Woodson,
Edgefield; Director Children of Confederacy, Mrs. T. B.
Ligare, Beaufort.

The Mrs. John C. Brown Memorial Prize for best essay on
"Peace" was won by Miss Katherine Perkinson, Asheville,
N. C.

DIXIE'S BONNIE FLAG.

[Inscription on the Confederate monument at Abbeville,
S. C, sent to the Veteran by Hamilton Yancey, Rome, Ga.i

We have furled it, slowly, sadly;
Once we loved it, proudly, gladly,
And we fought beneath it madly,
Fought in bloody, deathly fray,
For we swore to those who gave it
That in triumph we would wave it,
Or life's crimson tide should lave it,
E'er to blue should yield the gray.

Yes, 'tis taken down, all faded,
And, like those who bore it, jaded,
For through lakes of blood they waded,
Nor did weary footsteps lag,
O, 'twas hard to fold and yield it,
While a man was left to shield it,
For 'twas Dixie's "Bonnie Flag."

Qopfederat^ Ueterai?.

73

^taturtral Btpartmntt 1L B. (ft.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.
Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

SUGGESTED STUDY FOR U. D. C. MARCH, 1923.
1861.

Plan of Federal Army.

1. Invasion of Virginia and capture of Richmond.

2. Armies to advance through Kentucky and Tennessee and
unite with gunboats descending and ascending the Mississippi
River.

3. Maintaining the blockade on the coast.

Campaign in the West.

Fort Henry on the Tennessee River.
Fort Donelson on the Cumberland River.
General Grant; Commodore Foote.
Battle of Shiloh, April 6, 7, 1862.

Albert Sidney Johnston, Beauregard, Bragg, Grant, and
Buell.

U. D. C. PRIZE CONTESTS FOR 1923.

1. The Mildred Rutherford Medal. — For the best historical
work done by small Divisions numbering less than ten Chap-
ters.

2. The Raines Banner. — To the Division making the lar-
gest collection of papers and historical records.

3. Rose Loving Cup. — For the best essay written by a
Daughter of the Confederacy on "Behind the Lines: The
Achievements and Privations of the Women of the South."

4. Anna Robinson Andiews Medal. — For the best essay
written by a Daughter of the Confederacy on "Jefferson
Davis, Secretary of War in the Cabinet of Franklin Pierce."

5. A Soldier's Prize, $20. — For the best essay written by a
Daughter of the Confederacy on "Robert Lee Bullard, Man
and Soldier."

6. Roberts Medal. — For tin- second best essay submitted in
any contest.

7. Youree Prize, $100. — Awarded by War Records Com-
mittee to Dn ision Directors on per cent and per capita basis.

8. Hyde Medal. — For the best essay written by a Daughter
of the Confederacy on the subject, "Gen. J. E. B. Stuart."

9. Orren Randolph Smith Medal. — For the best essay
writ tin by a Daughter of the Confederacy on the subject
"Jefferson Davis, Officer in the United States Army, 1828-
1835, and in War with Mexico, 1846."

10. William Alexander Lconidas Cox Medal. Given by
Mrs. Eleanor Cox Griffith, of Washington, in memory of her
father for best essay on "Three Private Soldiers, C. S, A.:
Julian S. Carr, North Carolina; John Allen, Mississippi;
William Alexander Lconidas Cox, North Carolina."

Rules Governing Contests.

(a) Essays must not contain over 2,000 words. Number of
words must be stated in top left-hand corner of first page.

(6", Essays must be typewritten, with fictitious signature.
Real name, Chapter, and address must be in sealed envelope,
on outside of which is fictitious name only.

(c) Essays must be sent to State Historian, who will for-
ward to Historian General by September 1, 1923.

(d) Essays on all subjects given may be submitted, but

only two on each subject can be forwarded by State Histo-
rians.

The Following Books Will Be Found Useful.

"The Library of Southern Literature." Martin & Hoyt,
Atlanta.

"The Women of the South in War Times. " W. S. Publica-
tion Committee, 849 Park Avenue, Baltimore.

"The Memorial Volume of Jefferson Davis." William
Jones, D.D.

"Speeches and Orations by John Warwick Daniel." J. P.
Bell Company, Publishers.

"A Heritage of Freedom," "The Birth of America,"
"American History and Government," all by Matthew Page
Andrews.

A SPECIAL PRIZE.

The History Committee for 1923 offers a prize for the best
answers by school children to eight questions on the early
history of America. These prizes of fifty dollars for the best,
fifteen dollars for the second best, and for the third best,
ten dollars, will be known hereafter as the Hyde-Campbell
Prizes, in honor of Mrs. Charles R. Hyde, of Chattanooga,
Tenn., and Mrs. A. A. Campbell, of Wytheville Va. This is
in recognition of the excellent literary and historical work
done by these two cultured women while serving the United
Daughters of the Confederacy as Historian General.

PRIZES FOR CHILDREN OF THE CONFEDERACY,
1923.

1. The Ricks Banner to the Chapter sending in the best
report this year.

2. Bettie Marriot Whitehead Prize to the State Director
registering the greatest number of children this year.

3. The Florence Goalder Faris Historical Medal for the best
essay in the subject, "Terry's Texas Rangers. "

4. The Eliza Jane Guinn Historical Medal for best essay on
the subject, "Robert E. Lee."

5. A cash prize of $50 will be given the school child under
eighteen years of age who writes the best answers to a ques-
tionaire on, "Things We Should Know." A second prize of
$15 will be given for the next best paper, and a third prize of
$10 will be given for the third best paper submitted. This
contest is open to all school children, but where a tie occurs,
preference will be given to members of the Children of the
Confederacy.

No award will be made unless creditable papers are sub-
mitted, and there must be at least two papers sent in on each
subject before an award is made in any of these contests.

For particulars apply to the Third Vice President General,
Mrs. W. E. Massey, Hot Springs, Ark.

Books of the Third Vice President will close on October 1,
and all papers must be in her hands by thai time,

Rules for Essays.

Papers must be neatly written or typed on one side of the
paper.

Length of essays not over 1,500 words.

Papers must be signed with fictitious name accompanied by
sealed envelope on the outside of which is the fictitious name
and on the inside of which is the name and Chapter of the
writer.

Papers must be mailed to the State Director, who in turn
sends them to the Third Vice President General, Mrs. W. E.
Massey, not later than October 1, 1923.

74

Qoi>fedcrat^ Veteran.

Confederated Soutbern /Iftemorial association

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President General

436 Peachtree Street, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tcnn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson-. . ..Recording Secretary General

7909 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Corresponding- Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet Laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Term.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala.

Rev. Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

THE CONVENTION IN NEW ORLEANS.

My Dear Comrades: Now that the date of the reunion has
been fixed for April 10-13, when this communication reaches
you.'you will have little more than two months to work up
your delegations. Let us hope that every Association will
have its full quota of delegates, and I will urge that you
elect them at once. The Gruenwald Hotel has been chosen as
headquarters, and all of the C. S. M. A. meetings will be held
in the Gold Room of that hotel. Make your reservations as
soon as possible, as the crowd will be greater than usual and
all space quickly taken.

That Captain James Dinkins has consented to accept the
general chairmanship for the reunion is a matter for con-
gratulation to us all- — to the Veterans, and especially are
we C. S. M. A.'s happy in his election, as with him will be as-
sociated Mrs. Dinkins, State President for Louisiana, and
Miss Daisy Hodgson, our Recoring Secretary General, who
is President of the Ladies' Memorial Association of New
Orleans. Three more typically Southern gentlefolk could
not have been found. Captain Dinkins is of the old school,
chivalric, gentle, kindly disposed, and with the charming
wife, gracious; and with sweet, quiet dignity, they both possess
all the social graces necessary to give the brilliant social side
to the convention. And we all know the heart interest of our
Miss Daisy, who for so many years made herself invaluable,
yet always so shy that one has to know her to appreciate the
great worth she has been not only to our work, but in so many
civic uplifting organizations. Is it any wonder that with such
leaders at the head to plan for our comfort and pleasure
that the New Orleans convention is anticipated with eager
delight?

Faithfully yours, Mrs. A. McD. Wilson.

President General C. S. M. A.

ASSOCIA TION NOTES.

BY LOLLIE BELLE WYLIE.

I wonder if you Memorial women realize that your organ-
ization is the most wonderful in America? Where else in all
the world is there a group of women so faithful to a trust, so
devoted to a work, as those of the C. S. M. A.? For remem-
ber that most of the Memorial women are of a younger gener-
ation than the original Memorial women. From mother to
daughter has descended the trust, and as faithful as the
mothers have the daughters carried on the work.

We have entered into another new year. Much splendid
work was accomplished during the past year, and there is
much to do in the next year. You have extended your organ-

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida — Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Kentucky — Bowling Green Missjeannie Blackburn

Louisiana — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri — St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

North Carolina — Ashville Mrs. J.J. Yates

Oklahoma — Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina — Charleston: Miss I. B. Hey ward

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Frazer

Texas — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Bryan

Virginia — Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis-Roy

West Virginia — Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

izations into new fields. You have enlarged your member-
ships, and you have brought much happiness into the lives of
a number of Confederate mothers. Now let us begin to do a
larger work. Let us see to it that every Ladies' Memorial
Association has a Junior Memorial Association, for it is
through this younger generation that the C. S. M. A. will
live on through the ages.

The work of Mrs. Oswell Eve, of Augusta, Ga., in provid-
ing Southern books for the Allan Seeger Library, at Paris,
France, has been successful. Make it more so by sending her
books by Southern authors. Look up more Confederate
mothers for the gold Bar of Honor! Direct all possible energy
toward the completion of the Jefferson Davis Monument.
The Atlanta Ladies' Memorial Association has contributed
$500, and at the next convention hopes to turn in a second
$500 for the Jefferson Davis Monument. The Atlanta Junior
Association has nearly completed its $100 contribution and
will be ready to turn it over at the convention. This is a
very thrifty and energetic young organization, and has the
following efficient officers: Miss Willie Fort Williams, Direc-
tress; Miss Dorothy Moses, President; Miss Annie Davis,
Vice President; Miss Martha Anderson, Secretary; and Miss
Auverne Harper, Treasurer. There are nearly a hundred
members. They assisted with the Christmas Red Cross Roll
Call and raised nearly $150. A Christmas play netted the
Association $40 for its Jefferson Davis Monument pledge.

The Atlanta Ladies' Memorial Association is busily at work
putting the Confederate Plot in Oakland Cemetery in order —
planting shrubs and flowers and having a suitable marker
placed there to commemorate the women who built the beau-
tiful shaft of marble and granite on the plot.

Mrs. William A. Wright, President of the Association, has
been ill at Clemson, S. C, where she went for the holidays.

Your President General has received a copy of "The Causes
which Led to the War between the States," by J. O. McGee,
of the 53rd Virginia Regiment. This book Mrs. Wilson in-
dorses, and suggests that it be generally read, as it contains
interesting and valuable material.

"The Representative Women of the South," written and
compiled by Mrs. Bryan Wells Collier, of College Park, Ga.,
will be given to the literary world the first of March. This
volume, the second in a series planned by the author, will in-
clude many of the most representative women of the Order of
the Crown, Colonial Dames, Daughters of American Colon-
ists, Descendants of Founders and Patriots, and other high-
class patriotic organizations. The book will add another
valuable contribution to history.

^oijfederat^ Veteran.

75

KNEW BARBARA FRIETCHIE.

BY MRS. ELIZABETH REDWOOD GOODE, ACWORTH, GA.

As I knew Dame Barbara Frietchie personally, I will add a
little to the article in the January Veteran. To make things
clear, and in justice to myself, I will say that at the beginning
of the War between the States my sister and I were at school
in Maryland. Not wishing to interrupt our education, our
parents had decided to let us remain at school, thinking, like
many others, that the war would soon terminate. But, alas!
like many other Southern pupils, we were caught north of
the Mason and Dixon line, with my mother in Washington
to be near, and there we remained until exchanged as "pris-
oners of war" at City Point, Va., July 5, 1863.

Lying before me, yellowed with its nearly sixty years of
age, is the catalogue of the Academy of the Visitation B. V. M.,
of Frederick City, Md., for the academic year of 1858-59,
printed in Baltimore by John Murphy & Co., 1859. In this
catalogue appear the names of Fannie Ebert and Emma
Bittinger, Maryland; Elizabeth Redwood, Mary Redwood,
Alabama. With these facts in hand, it is needless to say that
I knew "Aunt Barbara" (as many of the children called her),
as Fannie Ebert, her niece, and Emma Bittinger, her great
niece, were our schoolmates. The last time I saw Dame
Frietchie was in the early summer of 1862, not long before
the Academy closed for vacation. She was then an invalid,
hardly able to get around, and certainly not up steps to wave
a flag. I have a letter from her great niece in response to my
inquiry about the waving of the flag as General Jackson
passed through the city, in which she says: " I have corrected
and contradicted this story so long it seems like ancient
history," and adds: "Jackson did not go out West Patrick
Street." She knew that was sufficient for me. If Jackson did
not go out West Patrick, then he did not pass the home of
Dame Barbara, and in the condition I last saw her, just two
months previous, then she was not able to go anywhere else
in September to "wave a flag, " and the statement by Valerius
Ebert should be sufficient to correct and prove that Whittier's
poem is pure fiction. I knew both Charlie and Valerius.

But what are we to do when we have the experience I once
had with a principal of our public school? My grandchildren
have been told that the poem is pure fiction, not a word of
truth in it. One of them said to me: "Grandma, we had
Barbara Frietchie on our program to-day." The next day I
went to see the principal and asked if I might go before that
grade and correct it. He replied: "Most historians consider
it fiction." "Why, then," I said, "do you want to teach fic-
tion and false patriotism in our Southern schools to our boys
and girls, especially when the man who wrote 'The Star
Spangled Banner' lies buried in the cemetery in the home
town of Barbara Frietchie, where a monument to each is
erected, and where one monument teaches the soul-inspiring
patriotism of a true American and the other teaches false-
hood?" The bell rang just then and he excused himself.

When I started to school in Frederick the place had a popu-
lation of about four thousand; it was then called Frederick
City. Then came Whit tier with

"Over the mountains winding down
Horse and foot into Fredericktown. "

Now the place is known as Frederick, Md. In reading a
short sketch of Admiral Schley, by himself, many years ago,
I was amused by his touching lightly on Barbara Frietchie.
He said he knew her and had many times eaten her cakes;
nothing more, but you could read his thoughts. He lived
there; it was his home. Nettie and Laura Schley were also

my schoolmates, and it was there I first knew the Admiral.
Were it possible for Dame Barbara to "turn backward, 0
Time, in your flight," she would hardly recognize herself.
Let us eliminate fiction and teach our children's children some-
thing worth while.

THE REBEL SPIRIT STILL LIVES.

BY MISS ANNIE GRACE DRAKE, ROCKDALE, TEX.

From Texas comes a story of patriotism and devotion to
Southern ideals and firm adherence to principle in face of
severest opposition that proves the old-time Rebel spirit still
lives in the hearts of at least one of the descendants of a
Confederate sire.

Gordon Greenwood, a lad of fourteen, living in Austin, the
capital of the great State of Texas, has immortalized his
name in the hearts of the veterans in the Confederate Home
at Austin by helping to install in the blind ward of that in-
stitution a complete radio set, costing $260,

It seems that Gordon passed the Home day by day on his
way to school, and, noticing the aged inmates whiling away
their time in the effort to keep from being lonely, he conceived
the idea that a radio set would bring pleasure to these old
veterans who were "only waiting until the shadows were a
little longer grown." The more he thought about it, the more
the determination grew in his heart to find some way to ac-
complish his plan, especially desirous that the blind soldiers
might be the beneficiaries of this method of amusement.

So, mindful of the old adage that "Where there's a will
there's a way," he began to walk to and fro from his school,
thus saving his car fare for a nucleus for the fund, which he
termed the "Veterans' Radio Fund." Meanwhlie, a "little
bird" had carried the news of his plan to the ever-watchful
heart and ever-willing hands of Mrs. J. F. Self, First Vice
President of the Texas Division, United Daughters of the
Confederacy, and she lost no time in presenting the cause to
the Dallas Chapter, meeting with generous response.

She also wrote to the various Chapters of the Texas Divi-
sion, and told them of her plan to help the boy make his
"dream come true," with the result that $210 was received
about a week before Christmas, and then, guaranteeing the
remaining $50 herself, she purchased the radio set and had it
installed in the blind ward of the Home.

The first program wsa given Sunday morning, December 24,
and the happiness and appreciation of the inmates of the
Home was almost overwhelming when they were told that the
set was their very own, to provide entertainment each day.

But back of this noble thought of the patriotic boy lies a bit
of untold history that adds interest to the story. Gordon is
the boy who refused to belong to his class club when the
teacher (a Yankee miss) named the club for Abraham Lincoln.
He arose in his righteous wrath and demanded that it be named
for Jefferson Davis, Robert E. Lee, Jackson, or some other
Southern hero. He was severely reprimanded by his teacher
and sent home for insubordination; but he stood his ground
firmly and, in the end, the teacher had to yield to the ultima-
tum of the school superintendent, who decided that the boy
could not be forced to remain in the club and suggested a com-
promise of the name to Woodrow Wilson, which was adopted.

Do you wonder that Gordon Greenwood is the hero of the
hour with his schoolmates, and especially with the veterans
of the Home, and further with the Daughters of the Texas
Division, who are planning — again with Mrs. Self's coopera-
tion— to present to this Southern boy hero a gold medal at
the next convention of the Daughters of the Confederacy?

76

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in July, 1S96, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, iq22-iQ23.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va,

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

NEWS AND NOTES.

It behooves each of us to think of getting into shape for the
New Orleans reanion. While I am writing this in early
January, it will be read in February, and only two months
will then intervene between the reading and the time for
departure for the scene of activities. Much of interest im-
pends, not only to the Sons, but to the veterans, whose re-
union it is, and to Daughters, who are so vital to all these
Confederate meetings.

Therefore, take heed in time and make your arrangements,
and, in the meantime, write Adjutant in Chief Hinton, who
will be on the spot there in New Orleans by the time this ap-
pears, and he will help you if you wish help in making your
arrangements.

There was published this winter a volume entitled "Poems
on American Patriotism," selected by Brander Matthews.
One of the selections is "Barbara Frietchie. " This wretched
and rather maudlin old fabrication has been so often proven
a lie that it is a marvel it should still be exploited, yet it is
only one of many. The poem is illustrated by Wyeth, and he
pictures this mythical hag defiantly waving a flag from a
dormer window, whose glass panes are shattered and from
which projects a broken flag pole, the whole depicting a scene
where violence had been present. Even the fable itself does
not make this charge. It is a wonder they do not sicken of it
themselves, these bearers of false witness!

Commander of the Virginia Division, Walter L. Hopkins,
always most obliging and alert to help, sends us the following
report for this department of the Veteran:

Officers Virginia Division.

Commander, W. L. Hopkins, Richmond, Va
Adjutant and Chief of Staff, Lee O. Miller, Richmond.
Inspector, George M. Peed, Norfolk.
Judge Advocate, Homer Richey, Charlottesville.
Quartermaster, Wilson B. Cole, Petersburg.
Commissary, H. F. Crismond, Fredericksburg.
Surgeon, Dr. Lawrence T. Price, Richmond.
Historian, R. A. O'Brien, Appomattox.
Color Sergeant, J. W. Atwell, Leesburg.
Chaplain, Rev. William Byrd Lee, Blacksbufg.
Assistant Adjutant, E. H. Birchfield, Roanoke.
Assistant Judge Advocate, W. L. Robertson, Bristol.
Assistant Surgeon, Dr. Edwin H. Mann, Kenbridge.
Assistant Commissary, Bedford Robertson, Rocky Moun-
tain.

Assistant Chaplain, Rev. W. L. Bain, Crewe.
Assistant Quartermaster, Robert E. Barton, Winchester.
Assistant Historian, E. E. Goodwin, Emporia.
Assistant Color Sergeant, J. A. Armistead, Farmville.
Assistant Inspectors. — E. P. Francis, Marion; M. T. Harri-

son, Bedford City; E. C. Martz, Harrisonburg; N. J. Perkins,
Palmyra; T. E. Powers, Charlottesville; C. C. Fleming,
Staunton; George King, Portsmouth; R. C. Blackford,
Lynchburg; W. H. Pritchard, Norfolk; Dr. E. Ackley Moore,
Upperville; T. C. Coleman, Farmville; R. C. Beazley, South
Boston; F. G. Newbill, Irvington; W. A. Eonhart, Radford;
W. A. Wright, Rappahannock.

Brigade Commanders.

First Brigade, C. W. Morris, Richmond.
Second Brigade, Dr. E. J. Nixon, Petersburg.
Third Brigade, W. R. Phelps, Bedford City.
Fourth Brigade, J. H. Leslie, Leesburg.
Fifth Brigade, W. H. Lewis, Clifton Forge.

Camps Recently Organized.

Dr. Thomas Lee Settle Camp, Upperville, Va.

D. H. Lee Martz Camp, Harrisonburg, Va.

C. G. Snead Camp, Palmyra, Va.

Watts-Graves Camp, Bedford City, Va.

Also a camp, not named, at Bristol, Va.

It is interesting to note in Commander Hopkins's report
that the two camps in Richmond, Va., have a total member-
ship of over 1,400 members. That sounds good.

It is the great desire of this Department to publish the
State reports as rapidly as possible, and I urge the Division
Commanders who read this to forward me their reports at
once. This most excellent statement of Commander Hopkins
should be an incentive to each State Commander to report
the condition of his command at once.

A distinguished U. D. C. woman sends the following ex-
tracts, which she says "pass along." They are good. Here
they are:

"We had, I was satisfied, sacred principles to maintain and
rights to defend, which we were in duty bound to do our best,
even if we perished in the endeavor. " — Gen. Robert E. Lee.

"Man is so constituted — the immutable law of our being is
such — that to stifle the sentiment and extinguish the hallowed
memories of a people is to destroy their manhood. "—Gen.
John B. Cordon.

In the published "Diary of John D. Long," recently Sec-
retary of the Navy, which he began when a lad nine years old,
there appears a line; "The United States are at war." This
is a significant "are," indicating that even to the boy mind, in
the year of our history 1848, the "original consolidation"
theory of Webster had no standing. And, along this line, it
might be remarked that our friend, Dr. A. W. Littlefield, of
Middleboro, Mass., whose sympathetic understanding of our
history is not even second to that of Charles Francis Adams,
sends us some literature of a New England society called
"Sentinels of the Republic," and the main point of the plat-
form upon which this society proposes to build its member-
ship is a conservation of the rights of the States against the
encroachments of the Federal government. Verily, the whir-
ligig of time is a remarkable thing!

General Julian S. Carr, Commander in Chief of the United
Confederate Veterans, sends a word of cheer to this Depart-
ment. He promises us a word or two as time allows him op-

Qoi)fe4erat$ l/eterai).

77

portunijy. It might be remarked that General Carr's paper
upon the conference at Hampton Roads, which was published
in the Veteran some time ago, is a convincing treatise sup-
porting the contention that at that conference there never was
any offer from Lincoln of letting peace be made upon the
basis of " Union " on the Northern side "and write your own
terms under that" on the Southern. As a mailer of fact, it
proves convincingly that Lincoln held closely to the rigid
terms of unconditional surrender.

The work of the History Department, S. C. \ ., in trying to
secure a fair representation of the South in those Yale Univer-
sity Press moving pictures of American history is being pressed
with all vigor, and is being assisted by the History Depart-
ment of the Daughters and by Mrs. Schuyler, President Gen-
eral, and by officials of our organizations, and this work of
assistance will be reenforced by valuable aids from other
sources soon. These moving pictures will be of a more ambi-
tious nature by far than the " Birth of a Nation, " and will not
only be shown to the public at large, but will be used in the
schoolrooms. It is of utmost importance that this should be a
fair presentation of our history in all its periods; and to the
S. C. V., of course our duty lies especially with trying to
secure a fair deal on the War between the States period. To
offset I he New England effort to make the Pilgrim and Puritan
settlements the real foundation of this great country, ignor-
ing largely the Virginia colony, which was a well-established
settlement long before the Mayflower even set sail from Eng-
land, should be the duty of the Southern Chapters of the
Colonial Dames. As to our part in the War between the
States period, the difficulty lies in the fact that the South is
supposed to be represented before this Yale board of editors,
who dictate the atmosphere and outline of these historical
pictures, by a distinguished historical teacher and writer who
is not a Southern man, having been born in Ohio, and whose
historical writings have been disapproved by the United
Daughters of the Confederacy and the Sons of Confederate
Veterans. This gentleman is Dr. Nathaniel \\ . Stephenson;
and while his correspondence with the Historian in Chief
S. C.V . inrlicates a desire to set forth a fair picture, it is also
evident that his whole line of thought will unconsciously lead
him to recommend, or to commend, pictures that would be
unfair to us of the South. There is too much of an indication
of "they-fought-for-what-they-//!OMgA/-was-right" attitude,
and while the shaping of the pictures is in a nebulous state as
yet, it behooves us to work to get these matters as nearly right
and jusl to the South as possible. In the January VETERAN
I made a call for Yale men of the S. C. V. to communicate with
this Department or with the Historian in Chief. They can be
of great service to the truth of history if they will respond
now.

\ spirit haunts the year's last hours,
Dwelling amidst these yellowing bowers,

To himself he talks;
i 01 at eventide, listening earnestly,
At his work you may hear him sob and sigh

I n the walks;
Earthward he boweth the heavy stalks
Of the moldering flowers.
Heavily hangs the broad sunflowei
o'er its grave in the earth so chilly;
Heavily hangs the hollyhock,
Heavily hangs the tiger lily."

A CANADIAN CONFEDERATE.

R. W. Macpherson, "an unreconstructed old Rebel" of
Toronto, Canada, writes of the death of another good friend
up there, Thomas Hunter, who gave four years of his life to
the Southern Confederacy. Comrade Macpherson says:
"Poor Tom cashed in in February (1<>22\ He joined Forrest's
Cavalry from Glasgow, Ky.; was for many years a prominent
citizen and alderman here, and an ardent Confederate. There
was a sprinkling here of irreconcilable 'Confeds' — Dr. Oli-
phant, of New Orleans; Ovendcn, of Hood's Texans; and a
number of others, all fallen out by command except myself
and first Sergeant Sutherland, of Forrest's Cavalry, groggy,
but still in the ring at eighty-eight, and able to tackle a Yan-
kee of his age. Colonel Mosby visited me in 1914, just before
the trouble in Europe began. He lectured at the Military
Institute here to several hundred Canadian officers, most of
whom were later wiped off at Ypres and other places. To-
ronto, with a population of over 600,000, sent to the big war
60,000 men.

"I would like to get an account of the decisive bayonet
charge of the 14th South Carolina at Second Manassas, which
demolished Sykes's Regulars; also the official report of that
charge by our noble quartet, the glorious brigade, division,
corps, and chief commanders, Generals Maxcy Gregg, A. P.
Hill, Stonewall Jackson, and R. E. Lee. This appeared in a
number of the Southern Historical Society papers many years
ago, my copy of which was stolen.

"The genial Jim Morgan, 'late' of the Confederate States
navy and the Egyptian army, in his lively book, ' Recollections
of a Rebel Reefer, ' gives the following, which should be appre-
ciated by our comrades:

"'Here is a coronach for Confederate soldiers, evidently
written by an unreconstructed Rebel. It appears on a head-
stone in the Methodist Cemetery, St. Louis:

1 ' ' Here lies a strainger braive,
Who died while fighting the Soul hern Confederacy to save.
Piece to his dust.
Braive Suthern frind,
From iland 10,
You reached a Glory us end.

We plase these flowers above the strainger's hed,
In honor of the shiverlus ded.
Sweet spirit, rest in Heven,
Ther'l be no Yankis there.

COMPANY RCSTERS.

In writing of the annual meeting of survivors of Company
E, 12th Louisiana Regiment, which met at the home of C. M.
Fuller, at Bernice, La., on October 12, R. J. Tabor commends
the suggestion that Confederate survivors try to get up a
roster of the companies with which they served. He
says: "After forty years, I conceived the idea of getting up
the name of every member of Company E, with which I served
as first sergeant, second lieutenant, and captain, and with a
little help from other members I succeeded in making up the
list, and can now tell what became of nearly every member.
Out of one hundred and sixty who had belonged to the com-
pany from first to last there were only four that could not be
accounted for. I am now nearly eighty-one years of age, and
can't get about much. The next meeting of survivors will be
at the home of Comrade T. J. Autrey, at Dubach, La., in
October, 1923."

78

Qopfederat^ Veterai).

" THE WOMEN OF THESOUTHIN WAR TIMES."

In regard to "The Women of the South in War Times,"
the Managing Editor begs to report through Mrs. R. P. Holt,
Chairman of the Committee on Publicity, and Mrs. R. D.
Wright, Recording Secretary at the Birmingham convention,
the following installment of the subscriptions made by the
delegates at Birmingham subsequent to the reading of the
roll of States. These are taken directly from the minutes.

Alabama. — Assumes responsibility of placing book in col-
leges and libraries; Mrs. S. D. White, two copies for Union-
town high school; Mrs. Minter, copy to Boys' Industrial
School, in Birmingham, in memory of her father; Mrs. Sharp,
copy to Girls' Industrial School in Birmingham; Miss Wheeler
will place book in every school in Lawrence County in mem-
ory of her father; Mrs. Crenshaw, copy to Presbyterian Uni-
versity, at Hang Chow, one to high school in Montgomery;
one to Girls' School in Montgomery and $25 to the fund
though Saplice Bible Chapter. Miss Garner, two copies,
one at Ozark, in memory of Grandfather Garner, and one at
Newton, in memory of grandfather on mother's side; Mrs.
Dowell, copy to Downing Girls' Industrial School, at Brew-
ton; Mrs. W. A. Gayle, copy to Congressional Library;
Bridgeport Chapter, two copies, one for public library, one for
Tennessee River Institute Library; Mrs. May Perry, one
copy to be sent to Madame Hanscourt, of Holland; Mrs.
Floyd, two copies, one for Camilla, Ga., public school, and
one to Carnegie Library at Pelham, Ga.; Mrs. Murray, five
copies in memory of Mrs. F. J. Pilzer; Mrs. Belsher, two copies,
one for Howard College, and one to Barrett School in memory
of her daughter, Anne Mae Ward; Mrs. Grimsley, copy for
high school in Fayette in memory of her association with
that school; Mrs. Murray, copy to Woman's College, Mont-
gomery, in memory of her mother, Mrs. J. M. Beignimus;
Mrs. W. S. Smith, copy for Confederate Home in memory of
her father, W. D. Kimbrough; Mrs. Mary Hill Sedberry,
copy for S. S. A. S. at Wetumpka, in honor of her father,
George F. Sedberry, and her uncle, Lieut. Col. Louis H. Hill;
Stonewall Chapter, Ensley, copy for high school; Miss Gar-
ner, copy for Library at Aliceville; Robert E. Lee Chapter,
Opelika, copy for library in memory of Gen. George P. Harri-
son; Bessemer Chapter, one copy to University of Alabama,
one to Birmingham Southern College, one copy to high
school, and one to Public Library; Wytheville Chapter, five
copies; Mrs. Crew, one copy to Goodwater High School, one
to county high school at Rockford in the name of Forrest
Sansom Chapter; Cradle of Confederacy Chapter, two copies,
one to Sisters of Loretta Academy, and one to Syndey Lanier
High School in compliment to Mrs. Chappell Cory; Father
Ryan Chapter to Greenville High School in memory of
Hilary Herbert; Mrs. Joffe, one copy to Boys' Industrial
School, in memory of Mrs. L. S. Handley, Chaplain Alabama
Division; Mrs. James, ten copies.

Arkansas.- — Assumes responsibility : Mrs. Roberts, one copy
for Y. W. C. A. at Hot Springs; Mrs. Stillwell, one copy for
Confederate Home; Mrs. Massey, one copy for Northern
Union; Mrs. Beal, $10.

California.- — Assumes responsibility: Mrs. Ritchie, two
copies, one for library at St. Clement's Episcopal Church, EI
Paso, Tex., in memory of her mother Martha Hampton Crews,
and one for public library, Hillsboro, N. Mex., where her
father, Gen. C. C. Crews, of Georgia, is buried. Mrs.
Ross, $10 in memory of her father.

District of Columbia. — $10 toward fund. Miss Little, copy
for George Washington University, in memory of her grand-
father, Judge Frank Lightfoot Little, of Sparta, Ga.; Mrs.
Morrison, copy in memory of her mother; Mrs. Tuck, copy

for Georgetown University, in memory of her father, Mr.
Callaghan; Miss Morgan, copy for Central High School in
honor of grandmother, Mr. Georgia Lawton Morgan; Mrs.
Huttan, copy for Georgetown University.

Florida. — Assumes responsibility: Anna Perdue Sebring
Chapter, copy for Boys' School, in memory of Mrs. Sebring
Mrs. Batts, two copies.

Georgia. — Assumes responsibility: Mrs. Aiken, C. C. Horn
Chapter, copy in honor of Mrs. Lillie Martin; Mrs. Lamar,
copy for Senator Lodge, of Massachusetts; Mrs. Philips, copy
for Vanderbilt University, in honor of her sister, Annie
Goode Paschal; Mrs. Perdue, copy for Confederate Home,
Atlanta; Mrs. Scott, two copies for Washington Seminary in
memory of mother, Mrs. Elizabeth Elmer; Mrs. Stevens,
two copies to Cornell University, Ithica; Mrs. Wright,
copy for Wesleyan Female College in memory of mother,
Eliza Divins; Mrs. Floyd, two copies; Mrs. King, copy to
Wesleyan College.

Illinois. — Ten dollars from Division; Mrs. T. F. Bottomly,
$10 in memory of her mother, Mrs. Mary Cordelia Glenn.

If there be errors in the above extract from the minutes,
these may be corrected by writing to Mrs. R. P. Holt, Rocky
Mount, N. C. The remainder of these personal and memorial
pledges will be published in a future issue of the Veteran.

SURVIVORS OF THE"IMMORTAL SIX HUNDRED."
Capt. D. C. Grayson, President oi the Immortal Six Hun-
dred Veteran Association, whose address is 411 G Street,
Washington, D. C, sends the following list of the known sur-
vivors of that band of heroes, and asks that anyone knowing
of others will please report to him, prior to the New Orleans
reunion, such names and addresses:

D. C. Grayson, Washington, D. C, captain Company K,
10th Virginia Infantry.

Joseph H. Hastings, Shelbyville, Tenn., lieutenant 17th
Tennessee Infantry.

William Epps, Kingstree, S. C, lieutenant 4th South Caro-
lina Cavalry.

T. S. Armistead, Bartow, Fla., lieutenant 8th Florida In-
fantry.

T. Boyd, Decatur, Tex., captain 1st Mississippi Infantry.

J. H. Matthews, Alvon, W. Va., captain 25th Virginia In-
fantry.

Z. H. Lowdermilk, Joplin, Mo., lieutenant 3rd North Caro-
lina Infantry.

B. S. Goulding, Chattanooga, Tenn., rank not known.

E. D. Camden, West Virginia, captain 25th Virginia In-
fantry.

Old Book of Songs. — Referring to the "old songbook"
mentioned in the Veteran for November, sent by Mrs. M. W.
Wilson, of Philippi, W. Va., with the name of "Edward
Waterman, Macon, Ga.," written on the fly leaf, I recall liv-
ing in Macon (where I was born and reared) before the war.
knew Ed Waterman; he was a few years older than me.
Whether or not he was killed in the war I am not sure, but my
impression is that he was killed. He had a brother John, who
was in Macon after the war in the employ of J. W. Burke &
Co., a large book and printing establishment on Second Street.
He left Macon before 1870, going, I believe, to Americus, Ga.
I do not know that any of this family is now living. Judge
Bridges Smith, of Macon, might be able to give some informa-
tion of them. I am sure that the old songbook would be
prized by the descendants of that family. Anything asso-
ciated with the "days of long ago" is sacred. — Frank Stovall
Roberts, Washington, D. C.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai?

79

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and

a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
c i 6 1 y Regalia.
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Fennants. B a n -
ners, and Badges.
Mall orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONES, Cincinnati

SOME DEFINITIONS.
"Two or three" always moans at
least three, or three and upward. "One
or two" seldom if ever means one. "In
a minute" means anywhere from five to
fifty minutes. "That reminds me of a
story" means, "Now you keep quiet
while I tell my joke." "I hold no brief
for" means: "I am now going to de-
fend— " "While I do not wish to appear
critical" means, "But I am going to
have my say anyhow." "Of course it's
no business of mine" means, "I am
simply devoured with curiosity." "My
conduct calls for no apology and needs
no explanation" is the usual introduc-
tion for an apology or an explanation.
"No one could possibly have mistaken
my meaning" is what we say when some
one has mistaken it. — The Independent
i New York).

FASTEST TRIPS AROUND THE
WORLD.
In 1889, by Nellie Bly, 72 days, 6
hours, 11 minutes; 1903, by Henry
Frederick, 54 days, 7 hours, 20 minutes;
1911, by Andre Jaeger-Schmidt, 39
days, 42 minutes, 38 seconds; 1913,
by John II. Mears, 35 days, 21 hours,
36 minutes.

Mrs. Matilda B. Hall, of Cheriton,
\'a., is very anxious to secure a copy of
an old song, "The Prisoner's Lament,"
written by her father, Dr. Otho Becker
Surgrove, in Jeter's South Carolina
Battery, while a prisoner at Johnson's
Island. A si. in/a of this runs thus:

" My home is on a desert isle,
Far, far .i w.i\ from thee,
\\ hei e t by dear smile I never see,

V'our voice I never hear.

I rest beneath a Northern sky.
A sky to me so dreary,

I think of thee, dear one, and sigh,

tlunk 01 thee, dear one,
Alone upon Lake Erie,
Alone upon 1 .ike Erie."

"COMMONPLACE."

"A commonplace life," we say, and we
sigh,

But why should we sigh as we say?

The commonplace sun in the common-
place sky
Makes up the commonplace day;

The moon and the stars are common-
place things,

And the flower that blooms and the bird
that sings;

And dark were the world and s.ul our
lot,

If I he flowers should fail, and the sun
shine not;

And God, who studies each separate

soul,

Out of commonplace lives makes his
beaut iful whole.

— Susan Coolidge.

OVER 10,000 INDIANS IN THE
WORLD WAR.
Over 10,000 Indians served in the
World War. In the past eight years
the Indians have spent $18,000,000 for
homes, barns, and modern farm im-
plements; 37,000 Indian farmers culti-
vate 1,000,000 acres; 47,000 are raising
live stock worth $38,000,000, says a
census summary in "The World Alma-
nac." The 2,100 Osage Indians (in
Northeast Oklahoma) received over
$7,000 apiece income in 1920 from oil
and gas lands they had leased. There
are 419 Protestant and 208 Catholic
missionaries among the Indians, and
657 Churches. Church-going Indians
number 106,176, of whom 58,838 arc
Catholic. Of the Redskins, 133,193
speak English; 91,331 read and write
English; 196,841 wear citizens' cloth-
ing; 83,402 are United States citizens;
29,738 are voters; 26,949 are engaged
in industries other than farming and
stock-raising (fishing and native tex-
tiles); 6,504 families keep milch cows;
44,195 families live in permanent houses,
and 10,946 families in tents; the birth
rate is 31.67 per 1,000 population, and
the death rate is 22.33 per 1,000 popula-
tion; 3,049 able-bodied and 8,033
disabled Indians receive Government
rations without laboring or paying
therefor; 61,800 children go to schools,
which cost the government over $4,700,-
000 a year. The Indians own 156,966
horses and mules, 211,938 cows, 1,361,-
3 15 sheep and goats.

Doubtful. — An old negro woman
stood by the grave of her husband, and
said mournfully: " Po' Rastus! I hope
he's gone where I 'spec he ain't. "

From All Causes, Head Noises and Other Ear
Troubles t asily and Permanently Relieved!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound—even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
^ scientifically construct-
^'>^iSlllii||»^g^~ "e*^ ed for that special pur-
-?Sgg££^ i3 ' a pose.

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drums
often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"

are restoring perfect hear ng in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened 1 'rums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No

mtttN ■ lilt the c*ss or Imw long stand-
ins it is, testioiooialo reenred show mar-
velous results. Ci'mmon-Sense Proms
strengthen the nerves of the ears end cone*
centratetho sound waves on one point of
the natural drums, thus soecsss
fully NStoring pertsei hearing
where mediral skill even fails to
help. Tl.ry are made of s so!
sensitiied nrnt'Tial. otmifdrtab]
Snd safe to wear* Thi v are em
It sdjostsd be the wearer and!
out of light when worn. '

What hat diuie so mocb for
thousands of others will help yon.
Don't delay. Writs today for
OUT FREE 1C<8 page Book on
Desfness— giving you full par-
ticulars.

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) in tostt!

724 Intsr-Southorn Bldg.

Loulsvlllo, Ky.

Death Harvest. — The report of the
Commissioner of Pensions for the month
of Decembei shows that death is doing
his fell work with untiring, not to say
increasing, energy. He made every one
of the thirty-one days of December
dark with funerals and grief from the
Atlantic to the Pacific. There were
2,015 deaths of veterans and 1,737 of
widows during the thirty-one d.i\s.
making a total of 3,752, a fair strength
for a division in the army when the war
ended. The number of Civil War
veterans on the roll December 31, 1922,
was 182,989, showing a net loss over the
gains for the month of 1,843. The num-
ber of widows was increased by 1,047,
leaving the number 272,767. — National
Tribune.

Thomas 1>. Osborne, long a patron of
the VETERAN and formerly a resident
of Louisville, Ky., writes from Cincin-
nati: "Inclosed find renewal for the
blessed Veteran. When my ship
comes in you will share it."

D. K. Dickinson, of Saratoga, Ark.,
wants to know just where the escort of
President Davis surrendered. Any
survivors of that body of troops will
kindly respond, or others who can give
the information.

80

Confederate l/eteran

Editors in Chief

EDWIN ANDERSON ALDERMAN

President of the University

of Virginia

C. ALPHONSO SMITH
TJ. S. Naval Academy

GARNERS AND PRESERVES

SOUTHERN LITERATURE

AND TRADITIONS

Assistant Literary Editors

COMPILED

Literary Editors

CHARLES W. KENT
University of Virginia

JOHN CALVIN METCALF
University of Virginia

Under the Direct Supervision
of Southern Men of Letters

MORGAN CALLAWAY, JR.
University of Texas

FRANKLIN L. RILEY
Washington and Lee University

GEORGE A. WAUCHOPE
University of South Carolina

The UNIVERSITY of VIRGINIA

PUBLISHED BY THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY
ATLANTA GA.

Editor Biographical Dept.

LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT
Historian

NEARLY 300 EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS COLLABORATED WITH THE ABOVE
EDITORIAL BOARD IN PREPARING THE LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE
THAT YOU MIGHT HAVE FOR YOUR OWN SATISFACTION, THE INFORMATION OF
YOUR CHILDREN, AND THE PROUD DISTINCTION OF HAVING REPRESENT ATIVE
SOUTHERN LITERATURE IN YOUR HOME.

Charlottesville, Va.

"As soon as the 16 volumes were on the shelves of this library I tried to purchase all of the books
listed in the bibliographies following the biographies. These bibliographies were made upon a con-
sensus of the best literary opinion of the South, and I knew that these judgments, expressed in terms
of books, would give a catalogue of our best writers with the authority of an impartial literary jury
behind it. I was sadly disappointed in the search and my effort to purchase, for I got very few of the
coveted books. They were out of print. John S. Patton, Librarian, University of Va."

Hundreds of similar letters in our possession demonstrate that heretofore it has been our misfortune
and not our fault that our homes do not contain more of the revealing and splendid writings of
Southern men and women.

AN INVESTMENT OF $100,000 WAS REQUIRED TO EDIT AND COMPILE THE LI-
BRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE FOR YOU, AND IT CONTAINS

300 Interpretative Biographies of Southern Authors, each written by an eminent authority.

5,000 wonderful Southern writings resurrected and perpetuated, representing the South's History,
Fiction, Poetry, Eloquence, Philosophy, Letters Politics, Statesmanship, Sociology, Pedagogy, Law,
Religion, Music, Forestry, Bird Life, Plant Life, Folklore, and countless other topics.

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR SPECIAL OFFER TO THE Veterans READERS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS
P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name.

Mailing Address .

./>-»•? *~, A (if? lfltt#

iov: ■

aS*«F

VOL. XXXI.

MARCH, 1923

COL. J. BRYAN GRIMES, OF NORTH CAROLINA
(Set page 84)

NO. 3

82

^oi>fe<ferat{ l/eterai).

mi

mi

no

00

BOOKS ON CONFEDERATE ARMY REGULATIONS.
Regulations for the armies of the Confederacy were issued in book form at
different times during the war, and these old books are now very scarce and valuable.
The Veteran has the following to offer:

Authorized Edition, 1S61, New Orleans — Articles of War $4

(This book bears the name of Joseph Lovell, Natchez, Miss.)

Authorized Edition, 1862, Richmond, Va. — Regulations for the Army 4

(This book has the name "Brig. Gen. Martin, January, 1863," written on
inside cover.)

Authorized Edition, 1862, Richmond, Va. — Regulations for the Army 4

(This is inscribed: " Capt. F. Dolhonde, with Brig. Gen. John H. Forney
commanding Alabama and West Florida Department."

Authorized Edition, 1861, Richmond, Va. — Army Regulations 3

(This has the signature of "G — Richardson, Lucus's Battalion Artillery,
C. S. A., February 13, 1961.")
Authorized Edition, 1861, Richmond, Va., Quartermaster's Department.... 2 00

Revised System of Cavalry Tactics, by Maj. Gen. Joseph Wheeler 5 00

(This little book is autographed thus: "Presented to Gen. William T. Mar-
tin, by his friend, Gen'l Wheeler, August 28, 1863." Valuable.)
Rifle and Infantry Tactics, Revised and Improved, by Lt. Gen. William J. Har-
dee, 1863. A quaint little book, illustrated 4 00

TO HONOR MATTHEW FONTAINE MA URY.
The Matthew Fontaine Maury Association of Richmond, Va., has the following
pamphlets for sale in aid of the Maury Monument Fund:

1. A Brief Sketch of Matthew Fontaine Maury During the War, 1861-1865. By
his son, Richard L. Maury.

2. A Sketch of Maury. By Miss Maria Blair.

3. A Sketch of Maury. Published by the N. W. Ayer Company.

4. Mathew Fontaine Maury. By Elizabeth Buford Philips.
All four sent for $1, postpaid.

Order from Mrs. E. E. Moffitt, 1014 W. Franklin Street, Richmond, Va.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAGE

The Reunion in New Orleans 83

Col. J. Bryan Grimes 84

Memories of Jefferson Davis. By Miss Nannie D. Smith 85

Under the Shade of the Trees. (Poem.) By Margaret J. Preston 85

Twin Patriots — Washington and Lee. By Mrs. W. Cabell Flournoy 86

Plant Fruit and Flowers. (Poem.) By F. O. Ticknor 87

The Myth of Sheridan's Ride. By D. C. Gallaher 88

Govan's Brigade at New Hope Church. By Edward Bourne 89

Responsibility for the War. By Judge C. B. Howry 90

A Great Naval Battle. By John F. Martin 93

Confederate Torpedo Boats. By James H. Tomb 93

Hampton's Cattle Raid. By Capt. W. N. McDonald 94

The Siege and Fall of Selma, Ala. By Mrs. C. E. Landis 96

The Crimson Battle Flag. By Mrs. Samuel Posey 98

A Unique Experience. By Sergt. B. F. Brown 100

The Lone Star Guards. By B. L. Aycock 101

One of Terry's Texas Rangers. By R. L. Dunman 102

Survivor of a John Brown Raid. By Mrs. M. T. Armstrong 109

Departments — Last Roll 104

U. D. C 110

C. S. M. A 114

5. C. V 115

The Gallant Pelham. (Poem.) By Millard Crowdus 116

Stonewall Jackson Park 116

The South to the Fore. — Baltimore
forges ahead to a third place among our
seaports, being surpassed only by New
York and New Orleans. New Orleans
has about one-third as much business
as New York, and Baltimore about one-

fourth. Boston, which was at one time
second, did only half as much as Balti-
more, and San Francisco less than half
as much. Seattle and Los Angeles were
away behind San Francisco. — National
Tribune.

CONFEDERATE MONEY.
I want to buy Confederate and State
Bank money. Write me kind and
amount, and price. M. F. Leonard,
Leonard Apartment, Huntington, II'. Va.

J. M. Shaw, of Alachua, Fla., would
like to correspond with any survivors of
the 60th Georgia Regiment, Company
C, he thinks; but anyone who knew J.
G. Shaw, or was with him when he was
killed or mortally wounded in July,
1864, he will be especially glad to hear
from.

For Sale — A compilation of the
currency of the Confederate States of
America, its issue, types, and series,
with descriptive letterpress, by Raphael
Thain, Chief Clerk in Adjutant Gen-
eral's Office. Nicely bound. Also many
other Confederate histories and books.
William E. Mickle,
P. 0. Box 153, New Orleans, La.

C. S. Williams, of Gainesville, Ala.,
would like to hear from a prison comrade
of Camp Douglas, Tom Taylor, he
thinks was his name, and that his home
was at Memphis, Tenn. Both were
captured at the battle of Nashville.
After being exchanged, they started
home together, but separated at Bald-
win, Miss., and have never met since.
Comrade Williams was from near Paris,
Tenn.

E. B. Bowie, 811 N. Eutaw Street,
Baltimore, Md., has a Confederate-made
bayonet stamped "Sunflower Guards."
Will some one write him as to what regi-
ment this company belonged? He also
suggests that contributions on Confed-
erate States armories, where located, and
type of weapons manufactured would be
interesting and valuable matter. The
Veteran would be glad to have such
contributions.

C. M. Bagwell, of Poteau, Okla.,
writes in behalf of an old veteran who
wishes to apply for a pension, and needs
to have testimony of some comrade as
to his service for the Confederacy. His
name is Frank J. Waadle, and he en-
listed in Texas County, Mo., and served
under Captain Freeman, also under a
Captain McBride. He remembers some
comrades — Ike Ritter, Riley Ritter,
Dave Medlock — and he also had two
brothers in the service, Joe and Jack
Waadle (Joe was killed). Anyone re-
membering him will kindly write to
Mr. Bagwell in his behalf.

TWf

QD^federat^ l/eterai?.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

Entered as second-class mnlter at the post office at Nashville, Teno.,
under act of March 3, 1S70.

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec-
tion 1 103, act of October 3, 1017, and authorized on July 5, 191S.

Published by the Trustees of the Confederate Veteran, Nash*
vllle, Tenn.

OFFICIALLT REPRE. tENTS:
United Confederate Vbterans,

Unitrd Daughters op the Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans and Other Org animations.

Confederated Southern Memorial Associatm

Though, men deserve, thev mav not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the less.

Price tt.50 Pbr Year. 1
Single Copy, IS Cents. /

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., MARCH, 1923.

No. 3.

I S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

THE REUNION IN NEW ORLEANS.

The State of Louisiana, the ciiy of New Orleans, and its
Association of Commerce extend a cordial invitation to the
Thirty-Third Annual Reunion of the United Confederate
Veterans in that city April 10-13, and at the same time will
be held the Twenty-Fourth Annual Convention of the Con-
federated Southern Memorial Association and the Twenty-
Seventh Convention of the Sons of Confederate Veterans.
These kindred associations represent a large membership
throughout the whole South, and to entertain them and their
families calls forth the highest endeavor on the part of the
reunion city. But past experience has taught New Orleans to
Excel in the art of entertaining, and though she has not enter-
tained our veterans now for nearly twenty years, it will be her
fourth experience of the kind, and there will be the same large-
hearted hospitality with which she welcomed them in April,
1906. There will be missing many who acted as hosts on that
occasion, just as there are many missing from the ranks of
those who will gather within the walls of the Crescent City;
but there are many left to partake of that hospitality in 1923,
and it behooves the Housing Committee to make ample provi-
sion for these veterans and their families. New Orleans is
more accessible for the Trans-Mississippi Department, which
represents the largest membership in the association, and
there is much about the old city to attract visitors from
everywhere.

The Housing Committee, nl which E. L, Gladney is Chair-
pan, with headquarters at No. 730 Gravier Street, is sending
out blanks asking for a report as to the number which will
come from each (amp, etc., but, of course, there will be many
who fail to report. The hotel rates are given as running from
$1.50 to $10 per day for rooms, while the private boarding
and lodging places quote fifty cents to $1 per day for lodging
Inly. Those who plan to attend the reunion should make
nervation in advance, and Mr. Gladney will cheerfully re-
spond to inquiries of the kind. Tell him what you want, how
mi ii \ will be with you, and he can make reservation according-
ly ["his committee will also make every effort to place mem-
bers nl each Camp and Division as near together as possible.
All railroads will grant a reduced rate to New Orleans for this
reunion, and certificates will be placed for issuing to the mem-
bers of the different Confederate organizations as heretofore.

TO V. C. V. COMRADES AT LARGE.

The following amendment to our Constil ul ion is proposed
by the Louisiana Disivion:

"Amend Section 6, of Article VI, by adding the following:
'Except that the General elect shall succeed to the Com-
mand on the first day of January following his election, so
as to give time for his Adjutant General to prepare and
have printed all minutes, ' " etc.

Such an innovation as the foregoing will cause all to wonder,
and to ask, Qui bono} To withhold from a Commander in
Chief elect for nine months the normal functioning of the
office and the full enjoyment of the honor the Association has
conferred on him would be ,i grievous injustice. Even the
President of the United States has to wait but four months,
and this will be shortened in the near future.

So radical a departure from our constitutional practice of
thirty-three years is indefensible from any viewpoint, and the
only argument advanced to support this being the convenience
of the Adjutant General the proposition becomes highly
ridiculous. A competent Adjutant General should have his
record complete up to the date of any reunion; and, after that,
to put the minutes of the convention in proper shape should
not require more than one week.

Alter that the preparation of the minutes and accounts for
printing and distribution becomes the duty of his successor.
It docs not concern the outgoing officer. Take the published
minutes of the thirty-second reunion, for illustration, a book-
let of fifty-seven pages, which includes two blanks and one for
the picture of a retiring Commander in Chief. Sixteen of the
fifty-seven numbered pages are covered by the "Financial
Statement of 1920-1921." To compile, prepare copy, correct
proof, etc., of such a book one calender month should be ample
time.

Another point is the reasonable danger that the Com-
mander elect may never enjoy the honor, for nearly all of our
leading men have reached or passed the "eighty-year mark"
and, therefore, have but a "two to one" expectancy of living
nine months from any given date.

I submit these observations for your consideration.

Cordially yours, \V. A. Rawles,

Adjutant General Florida Division, U. C. V.

84

Qoqfederat^ l/eterai).

COL. J. BRYAN GRIMES.

Inheriting a name illustrious in the Confederate history of
the South and of the Old North State, and having made for
himself a record that reflected credit upon the name, the life
of John Bryan Grimes, of North Carolina, stands as an exam-
ple of rare accomplishment. He who never knew old age
served for more than twenty-two years as Secretary of State
for North Carolina and helped to develop her resources along
all lines through one of the most difficult, though successful,
periods of her statehood. When death closed his career on
January 1 1, 1923, after a brief illness, his State paid him trib-
ute as an exalted official. His body lay in state in the rotunda
of the Capitol, with the flag at half mast, and every State office
was closed in his honor. Over his casket was draped the flag
of North Carolina and the banner of the Confederacy.

The war had been over for more than three years when
John Bryan Grimes was born on June 3, 1868, at Raleigh. His
father was Maj. Gen. Bryan Grimes, one of those gallant
officers of the Army of Northern Virginia during the War be-
tween the States; his mother, Charlotte Emily Bryan, was
daughter of John Herritage Bryan, of Newbern, N. C, a
prominent lawyer and representative in the State legislature
and national Congress. Young Grimes spent his childhood and
early manhood at Grimesland, the ancestral home in Pitt
County, N. C, where he was taught by private tutors, after-
wards attending theRaleigh Male Academy and other noted
schools of the State, graduating from the University of North
Carolina in the class of 1886.

From his earliest years he was interested in historical
matters, and in an address he delivered at the unveiling of a
Confederate monument at Bethel, Va., he told how he learned
to revere the sacred cause of the Confederacy at his mother's
knee and from the soldier father who loved the South with
religious devotion. As the years passed and his influence
increased, he ever sought to exalt the fame of the Confederate-
soldier, to honor his heroic service, and to aid him in his de-
clining years. Fitting indeed that he should be Commander of
the Sons of Confederate Veterans of North Carolina. His
military title came from the position he held on the staff of
Gov. Elias Carr.

Among the many tributes called forth by his untimely
death, one writer lists him with "the five most useful and
patriotic men of North Carolina;" another was deeply im-
pressed that in a long and successful political career, his only
"machine" was a record of efficient public service; while
another says of him:

" Colonel Grimes was of delightful personality. Into what-
ever company he was cast, he was of charming companionship,
in politics he was a statesman, in society he was a brilliant
element. He was a man of polished education, and properly
served as chairman of the State Historical Commission from
1907 to the past year. He was actively associated with the
State Literary and Historical Society, was President of the
North Carolina Sons of the American Revolution, and was also
prominently identified with the interests of the University of
North Carolina.

"It was as a State executive that Colonel Grimes excelled.
In official circles he was accorded the distinction of having
the reputation as the most efficient Secretary of State of his
time. His management of the office was so far faultless that
whatever of contemplated candidacy in the direction of his
succession developed was but tentative. No one offered for
Grimes's office with any real hope of securing it so long as he
was a candidate for reelection. The people had come to regard
him as their Secretary of State for life. He was an elegant man

an official without blame, a citizen of loyal impulses, a
character so intimately entwined around the heart of the
State that it mourns because of his passing."

"WITH THE THIRD MISSOURI."

In the interest of recording only the facts of history through
the Veteran, Frank Stovall Roberts, of Washington, D. C,
calls attention to some errors in the reminiscences of the late
Charles B. Cleveland on his service with the Third Missouri
Regiment, saying:

"On page 19 of the January Veteran, the writer says that
General Polk was killed while making an observation on Flat
Top Mountain. I never heard of such a mountain in Georgia,
and I was in the campaign from Dalton to Atlanta and in the
severe fighting at Pine Mountain, where General Polk was
killed on June 14, 1864. He also says we had a fearful battle
at Marietta, but I never heard of any battle there. We had
hard fighting at Kenesaw Mountain from June 19 until June
27, when Sherman attacked our left and was badly punished
for doing so. Neither do I recall any engagements at the
Chattahoochee River. He says: 'After quite a stay in At-
lanta, we took up our line of march to Lovejoy Station, where
we had a big battle with the Yankees; and then a fight at
Jonesboro that did not amount to much.' I was in the big
battle at Jonesboro on September 1, 1864, and we fell back to
Lovejoy's that night, but I do not recall any sort of battle at
Lovejoy Station. Again he says: 'We were in a fierce battle
at Allatoona, where we fought the Yankees hand-to-hand and
captured their breastworks and many prisoners.' Desperate
fighting was done there, but all accounts I have ever seen said
we failed to capture the works. He also says: ' In November,
1864, the twenty-first day, we were in Tennessee at Franklin.'
General Hood's army left Florence, Ala., on the morning of
November 21, and we did not reach Franklin until after mid-
day, about two to three o'clock, on November 30, 1864."

While these are minor errors in reminiscences of interesting
service, what appears in the Veteran goes down as history,
hence the importance of correcting them in the same publica-
tion. Comrade Cleveland was engaged in writing his reminis-
cences at the time of his death, and left them incomplete.
Doubtless it was his intention to revise them, when such
inaccuracies would have been discovered. It is important
that all correspondents verify all statements and dates.

Explanation Due. — Some confusion has been occasioned
by the statement in connection with the article on "Missouri,
Dixie's Affinity," by Mrs. Virginia Creel (published in the
Veteran for February, page 53), that it was given first place
in the Missouri Historical Contest last fall, while announce-
ment was made in the U. D. C. Department that Mrs. W. D.
O'Bannon won first prize in that contest. Explanation is,
therefore, made that as Mrs. Creel was a successful contestant
for that prize the year before, she was debarred by the rules of
the Division, but her paper was given first place, while the
prize went to Mrs. O'Bannon for a paper which followed close
in excellence.

Error. — In the article by H. J. Lea., page 14 of the Jan-
uary Veteran, a printer's error gave the battle of Atlanta as
the last of the Georgia campaign, when it was written the
battle of Allatoona, Ga., fought by French's Division.

^ogfederat^ l/eterai).

85

MEMORIES OF JEFFERSON DA VIS.

BY MISS NANNIE D. SMITH, ST. FRANCISVILLE, LA.

"Of making many books there is no end." Not a few have
chosen for their theme the President of the Confederacy, but
the following incidents have never, to my knowledge, ap-
peared in print. As a favorite grand niece of President Davis,
I enjoyed during his declining years more intimate association
with my adored uncle than any member of the family ex-
cepting his own daughters, an endearing term by which he
always addressed me.

Few persons are aware that a serious accident necessitated
Mr. Davis's first trip abroad, and the particulars of that
accident I learned from himself. When released from "dur-
ance vile," he joined his family in Canada Winnie was then
a bright, merry little tot, and soon became his inseparable
companion. Carrying her down a steep flight of steps one
morning, his foot slipped and, unable to recover himself, his
first thought was for Winnie, and there was just one chance
to save the child. He took that chance, flinging her upon a
narrow platform where the stairs turned, then darkness
closed around him. Startled by the noise, Mrs. Davis rushed
out, to see her husband being hurled down, down, his de-
fenseless head striking each step, till at the foot of the stairs
he fell insensible.

Surgical aid was summoned; consciousness returned, the
broken ribs mended, but he remained wholly indifferent to
surroundings. His condition growing more and more alarm-
ing, his physicians, fearing concussion of the brain, finally
advised a sea voyage as their only hope of preserving what
meant far more than life itself — his splendid intellect. At
sea a marvellous change ensued; threatening symtoms dis-
appeared, and so rapidly did the patient improve that re-
covery was assured when the good ship entered port.

A busy life spent in his country's service had left the soldier-
statesman little time that he could call his own. Now, with
enforced idleness, the old world beckoned. Always an ardent
lover of Sir Walter Scott, his retentive mind recalled scenes
vividly portrayed by the "Wizard of the North," which he
found had been faithfully preserved in every detail. The
very spot where James Fitzjames first met Ellen Douglas he
said needed only the "Lady of the Lake" to complete the
picture. Later, making a pilgrimage to Burns's shrine un-
announced, on the threshold Mr. David was welcomed by
two old ladies as an expected guest. Thinking this a case of
mistaken identity, he intimated as much; but no, it was ex-
plained that they had seen his arrival mentioned, and felt
sure Jefferson Davis would not leave Scotland without
visiting the home of Burns. Beside the poet's portrait hung
one of Mr. Davis, placed there by these ladies, Robert
Burns's nieces.

On visiting Cornwall, he was accompanied by an English-
man who suggested an excursion into the mines, saying that
though perilous for most men, Mr. Davis might venture
safely among these rough miners, as every mother's son of
them would claim relationship!

Returning from another trip through Wales, behold, at an
inn where he had previously stopped, a crowd was waiting to
greet him as a lineal descendant of Llewelyn — no less! If
the so-called "descendant" felt secretly amused, we may be
very sure that he neither rejected nor investigated a title be-
stowed by loyal Welshmen who, after their own fashion,
sought to do him honor.

One more incident I shall relate as illustrating Jefferson
Davis's devotion to truth. Uncertain whether it occurred
before or since our "late unpleasantness," I'll begin as the
3*

story books do, "Once upon a time," though, believe me,
this is no fairy tale. An American gentleman returning
after touring Europe, bore a message to my uncle from an
elderly Welsh woman, Davis by name, who, while comfort-
ably provided for, was without kith or kin. According to her
story, she had, when a little child, seen three brothers ride
away to seek their fortune in America, whence no tidings
ever returned. Believing the "three brothers who came from
Wales" were her own long -lost ones, she wished to adopt
Jefferson Davis and bequeath him her fortune. The question
of relationship might be easily settled, he said, if Miss Davis
remembered her brother's names. These she did remember,
and they failed to coincide. "But why undeceive the old
lady?" urged her advocate; "she has no earthly tie, and will
be bitterly disappointed." "I suppose the truth is what she
desires," replied he whose unswerving rectitude was never
doubted.

UNDER THE SHADE OF THE TREES.

What are the thoughts that are stirring the breast?

What is the mystical vision he sees?
" Let us pass over the river and rest

Under the shade of the trees."

Has he grown sick of his toils and his tasks?

Sighs the worn spirit for respite at ease?
Is it a moment's cool halt that he asks

Under the shade of the trees?

Is it the gurgle of waters whose flow

Ofttimes has come to him, borne on the breeze,

Memory listens to, lapsing so low,
Under the shade of the trees?

Nay, though the rasp of the flesh was so sore,
Faith, that had yearnings far keener than these,

Saw the soft sheen of the Thitherward Shore
Under the shade of the trees;

Caught the high psalms of ecstatic delight —

Heard the harps harping, like sounding of seas —

Watched earth's assoiled ones walking in white
Under the shade of the trees.

O, was it strange he should pine for release,

Touched to the soul with such transports as these,

He who so needed the balsam of peace,
Under the shade of the trees?

Yea, it was noblest for him — it was best

(Questioning naught of our Father's decrees),

There to pass over the river and rest
Under the shade of the trees!

Margaret Junkin Preston, one of the sweet singers of the
South, was born in the city of Philadelphia in the early
twenties. Her father, Dr. George Junkin, was an eminent
divine, the founder and first President of Lafayette College,
Moderator of the Assembly of 1844, and President of Wash-
ington and Lee University for thirteen years. Margaret
married Professor J. T. L. Preston, of the Virginia Military
Institute, and lived in Lexington, with the exception of a
few years, until her death in 1897.

As a mere girl she began literary work. First and last,
Mrs. Preston gave the world five volumes of verse, the most

86

Qopfederat^ l/efcerai).

Pretentious of which, "Beechenbrook," a poem of the War
between the States, enjoyed wide popularity for many
years. She was a vigorous and emotional writer, and her
poems are usually touched with intense devotion.

When Stonewall Jackson lay dying at Guinea Station,
Caroline County, Va., he wandered in delirium to the familiar
fields of battle and bloodshed. He thought, perhaps, that
he was marching again in the Valley of the Shenandoah under
the shadow of towering mountains. His last words were both
retrospective and prophetic. Sinking rapidly into the dark
waters of death, he turned restlessly and attempted to
speak. With great effort, he said: "Let us pass over the
river, and rest under the shade of the trees." With these
words he breathed his last.

Mrs. Preston caught the sentiment from the lips of the
dying soldier and wove into them this sweet and beautiful
poem, which is not so well known, even in the South, as it
merits. — Selected.

TWIN PATRIOTS.— WASHINGTON AND LEE.

BY MRS. WILLIAM CABELL FLOURNOY, OF VIRGINIA.

[This essay won the prize of ten dollars in gold offered by
the Virginia Division, U. D. C. for the best essay on the above
subject; awarded at the Virginia State Convention, Fred-
ericksburg, Va., October, 1922.]

"Both patriots, both Virginians true;
Both rebels, both sublime!"

Seldom has it been given to a State to give birth to two sons
with such claims to immortality as Washington and Lee, and
their resemblance in graces of character and gifts of genius
is a shining illustration of the fact that "true greatness has
but one sure foundation, and bears but one core in every age. "

Men seem to have agreed that in these two leaders was
greatness which no one could question and character which
no one could fail to respect. Even Englishmen, who are the
most unsparing censors of everything American, have paid
homage to both.

When, years after death, the world thus agrees to call
men great, the verdict must be accepted, and it is interesting
to trace the points of resemblance between Virginia's two
noble sons. Common to both was the influence of dis-
tinguished ancestry, both of Norman stock, knights and gentle-
men in the full sense of the word. The Washingtons of Vir-
ginia are descended from the owners of the Manor of Sulgrave
in Northamptonshire, and thence back through the Norman
knight, Sir William de Hertburn, of the little village of Wash-
ington, which lies in the north of England, in the region con-
quered first by Saxons and then by Danes. They were a
strong race of prudent, bold men, always important in their
several stations, ready to fight and ready to work, and, as a
rule, successful in that which they set themselves to do, com-
ing in time to Westmoreland County, Va., where their most
illustrious descendant was born.

To this same county came the Lees from one of the oldest
families in England, its members from an early date being dis-
tinguished for eminent services to sovereign and country. We
see them now only by glimpses through the mists of time as
Lancelot Lee, fighting by the side of William the Conqueror
at the battle of Hastings, and Lionel Lee, following Richard
Cceur de Lion in the third Crusade to Palestine, "displaying
great bravery at the siege of Acre." It has been clearly es-
tablished that the earliest representatives in America claimed
descent from the noble family of Morton Regis, in Shropshire,
and to their descendants, though many have shed luster upon

the name, the greatest of these is he who was born at "Strat-
ford" in the County of Westmoreland, Va.

Seventy-five years intervened between the birth of these
two men, and it is worthy of note that each was left early in
life to his mother's influence and care. If they were early
trained in the way they should go, their mothers trained them.
If their principles were sound and their lives a success, to their
mothers, more than to any other, should the praise be given.
They were taught the great lesson of self-control in those early
years, and few have had greater need for self-control in after
life than they.

Young George Washington was learning this lesson when he
renounced his ambition to go to sea and listened to the calmer
reasoning and counsel of his mother, whose discipline was
acknowledged by her son to have been the foundation of his
fortune and fame. There is indication of thoughtfulness
not usual in a boy of fifteen who wrote in his notebook: "Labor
to keep alive in your breast that little spark of celestial fire
called conscience." Nor is it a matter of wonder that a
mother who had so trained her son should retain to the last a
profound hold upon his reverential devotion.

Young Robert E. Lee learned lessons of self-control which
formed the solid foundation of his character in those early
years when his invalid mother was left to his special care, and
the conscientious discharge of this responsibility gave him the
constant companionship of a strong and beautiful character,
which was reflected in his own life and enabled him, when
misfortunes gathered thick and fast around him, to drink
strength from the cup of calamity itself. It was amid these
scenes of ruin that he wrote to his daughter, who had been
visiting at Stratford: " How my heart goes back to those early
days!"

Thus were these young Virginians marked in boyhood by
those traits that produce nobility of character in manhood,
and they were found strong and effective beyond the measure
of ordinary men when the hour of peril came.

Each was the product of the civilization in which he was
reared, a civilization prolific of statesmen and soldiers, of
whom these two were the highest exponents. In referring to
the social life of Virginia as it then existed, Henry Cabot Lodge
says, " We must go back to Athens to find another instance of
a society so small in numbers and yet capable of such an out-
burst of ability and force;" while Charles Francis Adams ex-
presses doubt as to whether patriotism and devotion to State
ever anywhere attained a higher development than in the
community which dwelt in the region watered by the Potomac
and the James. Such influences were powerful in guiding
these men when the crisis came.

As Washington looked to the figures of the past for inspira-
tion, his young kinsman, Robert E. Lee, had ever before him
the simple dignity and majesty of Washington himself, for in
both of his ancestral homes the boy found an atmosphere per-
meated with the memory of the preserver of his country.

The very mold in which nature cast them marked these
men for greatness. Their poise, dignity, and reserve seemed
inborn, and a modesty that has ever been the mark of true
greatness. There was something in both which seemed to hold
men at a distance. Gamaliel Bradford says: "Lee had one
intimate friend — God." The veil of Washington's silence
is seldom lifted; in many volumes of letters and messages he
is profoundly silent as to himself.

Their graceful bearing was notable. Viscounte de Noailles,
in commenting upon the grace with which Washington wore
a sword, said it was because "the man was made for the
sword, and not the sword for the man;" while one who knew

Qoi)federat^ Ueterap.

87

Lee intimately testifies that he never saw him take an ungrace-
ful attitude.

They had many traits in common. Their firm grasp of
details in everything undertaken, great or small; their keen
sense ol appropriateness, which stood them in good stead in
grave as well as in trivial matters, and which led them to
be always well dressed; their love of good horses, and the
peculiar grace and endurance which marked them in the saddle.
In his age, Washington mounted a horse with ease, and during
the five years General Leespent at Lexington, his one diversion
was to take long rides on Traveller.

Their attitude toward slavery was the same. Washington
left directions in his will that his slaves should be set free on
the death of his wife; and it is well known that Lee had freed
his before the sixties, and all the slaves belonging to his wife's
estate were liberated at a certain time designated in Mr.
Custis's will.

It is not surprising that such men bore off prizes in matri-
mony and, by their happy choice, widened and strengthened
social connections already powerful, acquired fortunes, and
won life companions worthy to walk beside them in the fierce,
white light which was destined to beat upon their paths.

The Mexican War and the Seven Years' War preceding the
Revolution proved to be training schools of great soldiers, and
from these trials Washington and Lee came forth tested and
prepared for sterner tasks yet to come. When Braddock's
men were failing around him, and confusion reigned, our
young major of Virginia militia came to the rescue and as-
serted, in that crisis, the place that belonged to him, and which
he afterwards filled so well. Even the sagacious Indian chief,
who saw Washinton on that fatal field, said: "The Great Spirit
protected him that he might become the chief of nations."

In the campaign from Vera Cruz to the City of Mexico,
Captain Lee discharged every duty assigned him with a
fidelity and distinction which were the earnest of larger fame,
and we are not surprised at the prescience of his command in
chief, who at that time declared that Lee was the greatest
living soldier in America. The story is told that during one
of the intervals in this campaign, at a brilliant assembly of
the officers, some one proposed the health of the young engineer
to whose unerring eye much of the success was due. Then for
the first time Lee's absence was observed, and an officer
dispatched for him. He was found in a remote apartment,
deeply absorbed in drawing a map. " Make some one else do
this drudgery," said the officer; to whom Lee replied: "No, I
am but doing my duty." Thus the banquet proceeded with-
out him.

When the struggle for independence came, every eye turned
to Washington as the commander of our forces, and the clever
pen of Mrs. John Adams has left a description of him on his
first appearance at Cambridge. "Dignity, ease, and compla-
cency, the gentleman and the soldier, look agreeably blended in
him. Modesty marks every line of his face." We can but
think, as we read these lines, how aptly they describe his noble
kinsman who, eighty years later, rode at the head of the Army
of Northern Virginia. Throught what pain and renunciation
Lee had passed to this command is an oft-told story, for while
Washington was of the essence of Virginia, Lee was of the
very quintessence of Virginia. In his case the roots and fibers
struck down and spread wide in the soil, making him of it a
part. Love for his native State flowed through his veins, and
had been handed on to him from his gallant father, "Light
Horse Harry," who exclaimed, in debate with Mr. Madison:
"Virginia is my country; her will I obey, however lamentable
the fate to which it may subject me." In this decision Lee
was but following Washington's example, for he who had

served the king under Braddock did not hesitate, when the
great principles of Anglo-Saxon liberty were assailed, to take
his stand against the king.

Both were given command of untrained men, but order
came out of choas and invincible armies grew under their
guidance and the steady pressure of an unbending will. With
these armies they waged humane and civilized warfare and,
though each was a very thunderbolt in war and self-contained
in victory, the supreme test came to Lee in defeat, which
brought out in him such lofty nobility as is seldom seen in
actual life. Their dedication to impersonal ends and their
chivalry render these two Christian soldiers worthy to sit
beside Sir Percival at the round table of King Arthur.

Washington was wholly free from the vulgar ambition of
the usurper. To have refused supreme rule, and then to
have effected in the spirit and under the forms of free govern-
ment all and more than the most brilliant of military chiefs
could have achieved by obsolute power is a glory which be-
longs to Washington alone.

To have declined the most exalted honors and emoluments
from foreign countries, as well as from the South, that he
might share the fate of his stricken people, and to build up by
precept and a great example the shattered community of
which he was the most observed representative is a glory
which belongs to Lee alone.

Blessed among nations is that State to which, not once, but
twice, such models have been given.

PLANT FRUIT AND FLOWERS.

Plant flowers! yea, flowers! What care or cost

Shall the generous hand deny.
These sinless symbols of all we've lost,

And all we seek on high.
Flowers to carry the breath of spring

To windows and walks and eaves;
Flowers! what sorrow in heart or wing

But shelters among their leaves!

Plant fruit, yea, fruit! in no niggard hole

To rival the slug worm's toil;
But wide as the Patriot's unbought soul,

And deep in the cream of soil!
Fruit! to temper the Winter's ruth,

To soften the Summer's rage;
Fruit! to brighten the morn of Youth,

And mellow the eve of age.

Plant fruit and flowers; yea, flowers and fruit!

The boughs may be bare and cold,
But a subtle alchemist at the root

Is turning thy toil to gold,
Who follows thy footprints silently,

Nor sleeps when thy labors close,
Until the wilderness "glad for thee,"

Is "blossoming like the rose!"

— F. O. Ticknor.
February, 1858.

History Says He Did. — I hope I shall always possess
firmness and virtue enough to maintain what I consider the
most enviable of all titles — the character of an "honest man."
— Washington.

88

<^oi)federat^ l/eterap.

THE MYTH OF SHERIDAN'S RIDE.

BY D. C. GALLAHER, CHARLESTON, W. VA.

The r61e of an iconoclast is not an enviable one, but the War
between the States was fruitful of many false traditions and
stories, and among them the long-since thoroughly exploded
and discredited poetic fiction and falsehood of "Barbara
Frietchie, " by Whittier, waving the Union flag in the face of
Stonewall Jackson's soldiers in 1862 as they marched through
the city of Frederick, Md., to Antietam. But the Northern
people have been "fed up" with another equally false poem,
and that is Sheridan's ride of "Twenty Miles Away."

Here are the cold, hard facts which any truthful soldier
of either army who, like the writer, was there will confirm and
corroborate. General Sheridan's forces, October 19, 1864, an
army about twice or three times as large as General Early's,
was in camp on the fortified heights and adjoining plain over-
looking Cedar Creek, some sixteen or seventeen miles south of
Winchester, in the Shenandoah Valley. Some miles away,
with cavalry pickets in his immediate front, lay Early's army.
For miles it was practically "No Man's Land" between the
two armies, with occasional cavalry forays or skirmishes.
Each army seemed held in leash awaiting an attack or an ad-
vance. Early planned a surprise and night attack, and, mov-
ing down the Valley quietly at night on the 18th near the
enemy's pickets, he waited until after midnight, when, with
Kershaw in the center and Wharton on the left flank, he sent
Gordon's Division, on the right flank, over the creek and up
the wooded heights, having soon captured the pickets at the
base of the hill. His men had been cautioned to observe great
quiet as to their talking and the noise and rattle of their can-
teens, etc. About daybreak, our men rushed into and cap-
tured the entire camp, including some of the 8th and 6th Corps,
and the rest, panic stricken, fled in a general rout, abandon-
ing everything, including artillery; and even small arms, etc.,
of many of them. Soon Sheridan's whole army, nestled so
securely as they thought, was in full flight toward Winchester,
about sixteen miles distant, except the large body of cavalry
on his right flank, which at the first routed from their camps,
maintained their lines somewhat. Their left flank had been
wholly turned in confusion and the general stampede quickly
began in a panic. So great and so thorough were the rout and
demoralization that, as it turned out unwisely, Early pursued
the flying army but a short distance. It was charged that his
men, half starved and with so much plunder and loot and food
at their disposal, did not obey efforts to rally and pursue in
disciplined columns. It was a humiliating and discreditable
close to a brilliant strategy and a wonderful victory of a few
hours previous.

Now for the facts of that wonderful (?) ride. Sheridan was
on a Baltimore and Ohio train returning from a short visit to
Washington, where he had gone feeling that his army was en-
tirely safe from attack in its advantageous position. He hur-
ried to Winchester upon learning of the rout of his army and,
arriving there between three and four o'clock in the afternoon,
mounted his horse and galloped to meet his fleeing army near
Middletown, about seven or eight, and not twenty, miles from
Winchester. There he met the fugitives, who, as Early was
pursuing them but slowly, if at all, were already being halted
and reformed. Learning of the demoralized condition of
Early's army, and that it was not pursuing, Sheridan rallied
his men and turned upon him and, to his credit be it said,
snatched a great victory from the jaws of defeat, capturing
many prisoners, nearly all of Early's artillery, and driving our
men back to Fisher's Hill as night came on, about four miles
south, and there Early's depleted and defeated forces en-

camped and spent the night. In the mad rush after Sheridan's
counter attack, Early's artillery, wagons, etc., became con-
gested and jammed together upon the narrow bridge over the
creek and nearly all were captured. Rarely was seen during
that war such a morning of glorious victory turned into the
night of defeat and disaster. I can only think of the parallel
of the great battle of Pittsburgh Landing in the West, when
the sun rose upon a Confederate victory and set upon a Con-
federate defeat.

So much for this silly, poetic falsehood! The hard facts of
that war were not to the credit of the Yankees, and they now
find consolation in poetic myths. I have recently read of
Sheridan's horse (on that wonderful (?) ride) being stuffed
and on exhibition in a museum. If that steed could speak,
he would truthfully, referring to that ride and poem, say: "I
am not the only one stuffed!"

(The following is taken from a newspaper letter by Joseph
D. Shewalter, of Missouri, and is further corroboration of
the foregoing:]

"I was a courier in the Confederate army in Virginia and
attached to the Valley the last two years of the war, up to
within about a month of the close. Sheridan did not ride
twenty miles, but at most not over ten. It is only thirteen
miles from Cedar Creek to Winchester. The ground is there
now and can be measured. Again, General Early, with the
handful of his starving men he could control, drove the
Federals three miles, and would have driven them into the
Potomac, Sheridan or no Sheridan, but for the circumstances
stated hereafter. Early marched all night around the moun-
tains and took the Federals completely by surprise about
daylight. All in all, it was one of the gallant victories won by
the South. The Yankees broke in panic and without scarcely
firing a gun. Early's men were virtually starving, and fell to
hunting something to eat. Early and his officers could not
control them. With the few that he could control, he followed
the fleeing enemy about three miles; and, seeing the danger
of pursuit with an insignificant force, he stopped.

"It has been said — how true I do not know — that Sheridan
was, in fact, three miles south of Winchester when he re-
ceived the news. If so, he rode seven miles. Of course, the
small force that Early had with him was routed. Among the
captured goods was a lot of whisky, three barrels, I think, of
which General Early did not know; otherwise he would have
put a guard over it. When his remnant got back the soldiers
who had remained were all drunk. But, notwithstanding
these facts, and Sheridan's great feat, Early brought off all
the captured artillery, practically all the plunder, and all his
men. These are the facts and are due both the dead and
history.

"I would like to say a word in justice to General Early.
I knew him well and, at the close, I started with him and
others to join Johnston. He surrendering, we went on to join
Kirby Smith, and we parted at Tuscaloosa, Ala. I never
saw him in my life under the influence of liquor. He was
badly crippled with rheumatism and, from this and the wound
he had received at Williamsburg, was unable to get on his
horse without assistance. I assisted him repeatedly in
mounting. It is owing to this fact, and perhaps malice, that
it is believed he was constantly drunk. He was one of the
most skillful leaders of the South. He fought against great
odds, and, near the close, when Sheridan made his last cele-
brated raid, I lay in the upper room of a house and counted
his entire army as it passed. And I know that Sheridan had,
at very least, six men, fully equipped, to every one with
Early."

^oijfederat^ l/eterai).

89

GO VAN'S BRIGADE AT NEW HOPE CHURCH.

BY EDWARD BOURNE, MEMPHIS, TENN.

I was a private in Company B, Third Confederate Regi-
ment, Infantry, which was a part of Govan's Brigade. The
regiment had become so decimated from its long and efficient
service that it was consolidated into two companies, A and B,
and owing to its efficiency and experience in the skirmish
drill, it was made skirmishers for Govan's Brigade during the
campaign from Dalton to Jonesboro, Ga. The regiment, or,
rather, the battalion, as it numbered at that time only about
two hundred men, rank and file, was commanded by Maj. J.
Munford Dixon, Company A being commanded by my
brother, Capt. William Freeland Bourne, and Company B by
First Lieutanant James.

On the morning of the battle of New Hope Church, May 27,
1864, Govan's Brigade halted on its march to the extreme
right of our army, the next troops to our right being Wheeler's
Cavalry, and faced to the front. Our regiment, the Third
Confederate Infantry, was immediately ordered out in front
of the brigade, deployed as skirmishers, and directed to move
forward until our right got in touch with Wheeler's Cavalry:
which we did. I was on the extreme left of our regiment and
can recall vividly the feeling of surprise and loneliness I felt
when our skirmish line continued its advance beyond the
skirmish line of our troops on the left for quite a distance.
When we halted, we were in position in thick woods upon the
crest of a small hill, and the enemy's skirmishers were occupy-
ing the low ground about fifty or seventy-five yards in our
front. After skirmishing with them awhile, word came down
the line for us to fall back, that the cavalry had given way on
our right; and this we did about one hundred yards. Then
word came down the line that it was a mistake, they had not
fallen back, and for us to retake our former position, which we
did at a run, and again began skirmishing with the enemy.
Again, after some time, orders came down the line to press the
enemy, ascertain the kind of troops in our front, numbers,
etc. We then rushed the enemy, drove their skirmishers into
their breastworks, and were favored with a volley by their
line of battle. We retired to the crest of the hill to await
further developments.

We did not have to wait long, for very soon after we reached
this position, the enemy's line of battle came over their breast-
works to attack in force, evidently intending and hoping to
turn the right Hank of our army. As they came over the breast-
works we gave them a parting volley, and it was reported by
some of the prisoners afterwards capt jred that by that volley
we killed several officers of high rank.

We fell back rapidly to our line of battle and, to our surprise
found that while we were away our brigade had built breast-
works, which we crossed and reformed in the rear of those
works. As soon as we were formed, I noticed that the breast-
works ended at the right of Govan's Brigade, and that just to
the right of the works there was a large depression in the
ground, somewhat circular in form, about fifty yards wide,
filled with thick undergrowth, and that Granbury's Brigade,
of our division, was continuing our line of battle to the right
out into the open. We also heard that the 8th Arkansas Regi-
ment, of Govan's Brigade was on their right, without protec-
tion. Our regiment was ordered into line to fill the gap between
the end of the breastworks and Granbury's Brigade. The
thick undergrowth in the hollow hid the enemy from us; there-
fore, as we were in the line of fire, we were ordered to lie down
and guard the depression against a possible attack. Our posi-
tion and inactivity gave us a close and advantageous oppor-

tunity to watch the enemy's attack upon Granbury's front,
also the progress of the fight.

About fifty yards out in Grandbury's front there was quite
a step off in the land, some three or four feet deep, and all the
land in the front was covered with a dense woods, with a great
deal of undergrowth. When the enemy came to the "step
off," they halted, took off their knapsacks, piled them up on
the ground in front, using them as head protectors, and opened
fire upon the unprotected line in their front. Later, finding
they were not accomplishing their object by that course, they,
without replacing their knapsacks, climbed over the " step off "
and renewed the charge. As they did so, came the ringing
order from General Granbury to his brigade: " Cease firing. "
This order being promptly obeyed, another followed, "Fix
bayonets!" which was promptly followed by the ringing of
cold steel and the third order, "Commence firing!" opened the
ball again. The enemy gallantly came up to within about
thirty feet of where our boys stood awaiting them, but not
being able to stem the tide of lead, grape, and shrapnel, for
a battery of our brigade, located at or near the right of our
brigade's breastworks, poured an enfilading fire of grape, can-
ister, and shrapnel down their line, which in addition to the
deadly fire of our infantry, was too much for them, so those
that could retreated pell-mell, and the victory was won.

It was a bloody fight, and one could walk upon dead Yan-
kees for a long distance down our front. Behind one large tree
in front of Granbury's Brigade, I counted a number of dead —
thirty-two, as I recall it. The knapsacks mentioned were all
captured by our boys, and I got as much of the contents of
one as I wanted.

While reading the article on this battle by Comrade Posey
Hamilton, of Pleasant Hill, Ala., page 477, December Vet-
eran, in which, in addition to giving his recollections of the-
battle, he quotes quite lengthily from the author of "Wheeler's
campaigns," giving the latter's account of it, I felt it was my
duty, in order to keep history straight, to give my version of
the battle and of the participants therein. After carefully
reading his quotations from "Wheeler's Campaigns," who
says that "Govan's and Granbury's brigades of infantry were
sent to Wheeler's support, and with both infantry and cavalry
nearly destroyed the division of Gen. T. J. Wood and dispersed
the Federal brigade under General Hazen. Lowrey's and
Quarles' Brigade were also sent to the support of Wheeler, but
not until the victory was nearly complete. The loss of the
enemy was estimated as between four and five thousand in
killed, wounded, and captured. I think that the author of the
above statement and the author of "Wheeler's Campaigns"
agree more closely with my recollections of the battle, etc.,
than any other version on the subject that I have read. As to
the Federal division and brigade he mentions, I am not
posted; but it was my understanding that it was Hooker's
Corps, the 20th, that composed the Federal troops engaged in
that battle; and the troops he mentions may have been of that
corps. Lowrey's Brigade was a part of Cleburne's Division,
and probably participated in that battle. Also Quarles's and
the other brigades that so claim may have also participated,
but so far as my understanding at the time was only Govan's
and Granbury's Brigades and Wheeler's Cavalry fought the
fight. It is true they may have been our support and suffered
more or less from it. "There is glory enough for all. "

That "Other" Brigade at New Hope Church. — J. W.
Dickey, of Camp Roxton U. C. V., Roxton, Tex. : " I belonged
to Granbury's Brigade and took part in the battle at New
Hope Church. After the fight was over, we buried three
thousand dead. I remember very distinctly of seeing some

90

Qoi>federat^ l/eterai>.

lad standing behind a small hickory tree, and have wondered
times without number what on earth that fellow was doing
just standing there behind that tree. The other brigade that
took part in the battle was Govan's Brigade (Arkansas).
I enjoyed reading your article very much. There are not
many of the old boys left in this part. We are growing fewer.
I am eighty-two years of age, pretty old, but I am still
reasonably active. Expect to attend the New Orleans re-
union, and hope to see you on that occasion."

RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE WAR.

BY JUDGE CHARLES B. HOWRY, WASHINGTON, D. C.

A series of resolutions were adopted at our last reunion in
Richmond, Va., declaring that "the Confederate war was
deliberately conceived and its inauguration made by President
Lincoln," and that he was personally responsible for forcing
the war.

With nothing to gain and something to lose, I voiced my
dissent as appropriately as I could, for want of delegated
power to vote. The veterans had voted upon a conclusion
only, based upon the report of a reunion committee, without
the production of the evidence upon which the committee had
acted. The proof to sustain the charge was contained in a
booklet presented to the committee, supplemented by a pam-
phlet of other printed matter, these two documents consisting
largely of opinions, criticisms, and extracts from sources
mainly hostile to the person charged with conceiving the great-
est war in history up to that time, and included what was said
to be official evidence of a newly discovered character. It
cannot be said that a resolution of such import was duly con-
sidered, but rather that it was the notion of the moment and
so suddenly adopted as to be not unlike the enactment of
many laws passed in the closing hours of legislative sessions.

There is conflict of opinion and contradictory suggestion in
the printed matter upon which the resolution was founded.
Nor is there substantially or materially anything new sug-
gested. In fact, much of the printed matter relates to Mr.
Lincoln's personal character and conduct after the beginning
of hostilities. Also, the printed booklet and pamphlet con-
tradict the assertion of exclusive responsibility in the state-
ment set forth in the headlines, and sustained by references,
that the North was responsible for the war.

There would have been no war had not two Presidents of
the United States in succession, responding to the demands of
the war party behind each, claimed that it was the duty of
the Federal government (a de jure government) to deny the
contention of the Confederate government (a de facto govern-
ment) that the forts, arsenals, dry docks, customhouses, and
public property in the confines of the new government belonged
to the States. Had this de facto government yielded there
would have been nothing to fight for. The issue might have
come in another form at some other time, but certainly not
then.

There was no grant of power in the Constitution of our
national government to coerce a State. There was nothing
said as to the ultimate supremacy of the central authority
outside its particular sphere under the limited grants. Yet,
to save the union of the States coercion followed at the ex-
pense of the Constitution. The South was willing to let the
union go rather than submit to inequality, oppression, and
wrong. Who was to decide, unless factions each decided for
itself?

President Harding recently said that there was an ambiguity
in our Constitution. But where? Assuredly a State could not
rebel ; and if not, could a State be lawfully coerced? The South

had no war to make on the other States. It sought a peace-
able separation. Each seceding State maintained its autonomy
as a sovereign power, and there was nothing in the Constitu-
tion to justify or authorize the Federal Congress to declare
war against any State as such; with knowledge that Congress
had no such power. Northern statesman forced war. As no
State was in rebellion, the Federal authorities were forced to
prosecute the war (for want of a better reason) on the theory
that we, the people and citizens of the seceding States, were
domestic foes. How times do change! Massachusetts, Con-
necticut, and Rhode Island in 1814 substantially adopted the
Kentucky Resolutions of 1798, which declared the Constitu-
tion was a compact, not a submission of the States to the
general government.

Parenthetically it may be asked why seek to exempt from
responsibility the fanatics, the abolitionists, and the politi-
cians who went with the crowd; good people and people not so
good and, finally, people who had affiliated politically with the
South and joined those who from the beginning said they
wanted peace on their own terms, but made ready for war.
Why exempt from responsibility the Congress which rejected
our every effort to obtain a peaceable separation?

The charge of personal responsibility overlooks official
phases of the matter. Mr. Woodrow Wilson, in his "History
of the American People, " in alluding to Mr. Lincoln, says that
men unschooled in affairs did not know the mastery of the
man; that when the issue was made up, all knew what it
meant, not compromise, but war; that the Southern leaders
thought to bring on a constitutional crisis.

The issue began with the seizure and possession of the forts,
arsenals, and customhouses. President Buchanan claimed
all public property for the United States and, by an order
issued from the War Department, it was declared that any at-
tempt on the part of South Carolina to take possession would
be regarded as an act of hostility to the United States. Mean-
time the government secretly repossessed some of the aban-
doned forts in the harbor at Charleston, and on December 25,
1860, the Federal commander secretly dismantled Moultrie in
the nighttime, burned his gun carriages, and abandoned that
fort, electrifying the country by moving his entire command
to Fort Sumter, where he could make a better defense. This
act strengthened the Federal authorities in the effort to thwart
State seizure and permanent possession. It was a distinctly
hostile act of war and in violation of any armistice that ex-
isted and meant resistance to the right of secession.

Mr. Buchanan was subservient to public opinion North.
He had to be. He admitted the danger of assassination before
he quit office, so intense was the feeling on his part of the coun-
try against peaceable withdrawal. He had declined to make
any formal pledge of noninterference, but had issued from the
War Department, December 11, 1860, the order to the effect
that any attempt on the part of South Carolina to take pos-
session of the forts would be regarded as an act of hostility to
the United States.

The embarrassing question was that relating to the collec-
tion of the revenues; and instructions were given not to allow
any vessels to pass except under clearance from the United
States collector at Charleston. Mr. Davis agreed that if a
vessel under these circumstances should be fired upon by local
State authorities, it would be accepted as the beginning of hostili-
ties. Mr. Buchanan, meantime, positively objected to with-
drawing the garrision in Sumter, with the abiding hope of
averting a collision or postponing a fight to a period beyond
the close of his official term.

There is no reflection here upon President Buchanan's patri-

Qopfederat^ l/eterai}.

91

otism and earnest desire to have matters adjusted without
war, but he pleased neither North nor South by his vacillation.

On January 10, 1861, Mr. Davis delivered his farewell speech
in the Senate and charged that the government was then fur-
tively sending troops to occupy favorable positions. The gov-
ernment was also then seizing all the forts in the vicinity of
Washington, and with marines sent secretly from the navy
yard at Washington the forts were being garrisoned. South-
ern States were seizing every fort and all Federal property in
their respective vicinities. Mr. Davis alleged that Sumter was
gained by the perfidious breach of an implied understanding.
With whom? Not Lincoln.

While Mr. Buchanan said he did not favor coercion, he
claimed that the right of a State to secede was not a constitu-
tional right. And his course enabled his successor to antago-
nize the States that had attempted to withdraw. The ship Star
of the West was permitted to sail for Charleston with two
hundred recruits concealed beneath the decks, and undertook
not only to provision Sumter, but to reenforce the fort with
the marines. The ship was driven off by a shell fired, not
across the bow of the vessel, but at the ship itself. Thus, on
January 19, 1861, the two acts, taken together, were as much
the beginning of hostilities as the subsequent effort of another
ship to enter the harbor with provisions and supplies. The
possession of Sumter necessarily meant a collision, no matter
who held it. The Confederacy, as Horace Greeley admitted,
"had no alternative but its own dissolution unless the shots
were fired." Both shots came from the power hostile to the
States, and many military critics say that the war practically
began with the first shot. There never was a formal proclama-
tion until the call for troops after the surrender of the fort.

Mr. Lincoln was not a party to any of these events until
after his inaugaration, so far as was ever charged. He had to
resign or execute his conception of his duty.

If Mr. Davis was right in his declaration that the acts of
the United States to hold the Federal forts and arsenals and
customhouses within the seceding States was "unmeaning
apart from a claim of coercive control over the withdrawing
States," then the measures taken by the two Presidents to
maintain authority and control were the same.

Northern sentiment had crystallized before the storm burst
when Major Anderson was asked to surrender Sumter. His
troops in the fort were living on pork and damaged rice, and
Mr. Lincoln claimed when he came in that he was only provi-
sioning the men in the fort to enable them to stay there in
assertion of the authority of the United States.

In approving the plan to merely provision the fort we
Southern people thought then and think now, that Mr.
Davis was right when he stated that with the change of ad-
ministration timid conduct was succeeded by unscrupulous
cunning and futile efforts, without hostile collision, to impose a
claim of authority over people who repudiated it, or by sub-
stituting measures which could be sustained only by force.
(" Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government. ") This, not-
withstanding the Lincoln claim that the reduction of Sumter
was not a matter of self-defense on the part of the assailants, as
the garrison in the fort could not possibly commit aggression up-
on l hem ; and that the assailants were notified that the giving of
bread to the men in the garrison would on that occasion be
attempted. Mr. Davis rightly contended that the words re-
lating to "that occasion" included the reservation on the part
of the United States to have war rather than submit to peace-
ful secession. At this day and time nothing seems clearer than
that. In his inaugural address Mr. Lincoln had said that the
power confided to him would be used to hold, occupy, and
possess the property and places belonging to the government,

and to collect the duties and imposts; but beyond]that which
might be necessary he said, "there will be no invasion, no use
of force among the people anywhere. "

Matter of the Armistice.

An armistice is a suspension of military operation by agree-
ment between belligerents. Its duration can be fixed; but
where its determination is not provided for, belligerents can
resume hostile operations any time, provided always the
enemy is warned in accordance with the terms of the armistice.
Mr. Woodrow Wilson states in his history that early in April,
1861, word was sent from Washington to the Governor of
South Carolina that Sumter would be reenforced and pro-
visioned against seizure. That was on April 8. Southern
people were just as much in earnest in obtaining possession of
Sumter as Northern people were holding it. The people back
of each government were responsible for this state of affairs.
The contest was between the sections and not between any
two men representing the sections. The larger question had
passed beyond mere individuals. Had the people back of the
authorities on the Federal side not insisted upon the preserva-
tion of the union of the States, their representatives would un-
doubtedly have been willing to get back to more peaceful ways
of settling the trouble. We could not in the South have toler-
ated anything short of resistance by any course which our
representatives could take when the people formed a govern-
ment with the powers confided to the Confederate government.

The present Secretary of War, whom I asked about a
paper purporting to be an armistice made December 6, 1860,
and a similar paper purporting to be an armistice January 29,
1861, by which the United States on the one hand agreed not
to attempt to reenforce Fort Pickens or Fort Sumter, and
South Carolina and Florida, on the other hand, agreed to
make no attack on either so long as the agreement was ob-
served in the matter of reinforcements, states that no such
document had been found, but that in the printed Official
Records of the two armies (Series I, Vol. I page 116, 117, and
122) the correspondence between President Buchanan and
commissioners acting for South Carolina contain certain
passages which seem both to imply and to deny some sort of
a pledge existing in December, 1860, which may have been
the understanding, or alleged understanding, of that date.
That President Lincoln is of record as referring to "some
rumored quasi-armistice of the late administration, " of which
the succeeding administration he said, had no adequate evi-
dence. (Series III, Vol. I.)

The same inquiries were mad,e by me of the Secretary of
the Navy, with the reply that with an exhibit of the letter of
the retiring South Carolina representatives in Congress,
December 9, 1860, there was an arrangement made that if
South Carolina did not attack or molest the forts in the
Charleston Harbor previous to the action of the convention
that passed the ordinance of seccession there would be peace.

In the booklet given to the reunion committee, reference
is made to Nicolay and Hay's "Life of Lincoln," quoting a
telegram sent January 29, 1861, by the Secretaries of War and
Navy at the direction of President Buchanan relating to Fort
Pickens. But Fort Pickens is now eliminated from the dis-
cussion, because Mr. Davis apparently yielded to the declara-
tion of Mr. Douglas in the Senate that Fort Pickens was
needed for the general defense of the whole country and not
within the controversy about Fort Sumter. (" Rise and Fall
of the Confederate Government," Vol I, page 290.) Fort
Pickens was a coastal point on an isolated island at the en-
trance of the Pensacola Harbor, garrisoned by about one hun-
dred men, and of small military value. An arrangement

92

Qopfederat^ l/elerai>.

between Mallory and Chase played no part in the matter of
bringing on the war. Volunteer troops from Florida and Ala-
bama were in occupancy of the navy yard and a fort on the
Confederate side almost adjoining Fort Pickens on the Fed-
eral side.

The importance of Sumter was very great because it enabled
the government to retain the adherence of the border States
as well as States like Arkansas, Virginia, North Carolina, and
Tennessee in the bonds of the union. The Northern position
was that the government must assert authority everywhere,
and that if Sumter was abandoned it would be taken to mean
peaceful separation. As a politicial measure Mr. Lincoln
decided "to send the bread to Anderson. " At that time Mr.
Seward was the power behind Mr. Lincoln. He seemed to
have played a double part. It has been authenticated that
he was endevoring to supplant Mr. Lincoln in the prerogatives
of the President. And yet, when the Confederate Commis-
sioners went to Washington, Mr. Seward stated that the
abandoment of Fort Sumter could not be considered, because
the North would not stand for it. When Justice Nelson of the
Supreme Court had interviewed Seward, Chase, and Bates
(members of the Lincoln cabinet) to dissuade them from un-
dertaking any policy of coercion, and negotiations were con-
tinued on the subject so vital to all, Mr. Seward was letting it
be known to Judge Campbell (who had resigned from the
Supreme Court and was acting with the Commissioners)
that "faith will be kept" on his (Seward's) promise that
the fort would be abandoned.

There is no evidence that Mr. Lincoln ever abandoned his
inaugural announcement that there would be no use of force
anywhere if he could collect the revenue and imposts. That
declaration was backed by both political parties in the North.
The hopes of a great many people in the Southern States were
raised to the belief that there would be no war. The three
border States of Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri had
within their confines a largely preponderating number of peo-
ple who were averse to the secession movement then going
on. The people of Virginia were much divided; North Caro-
lina would not act; Arkansas held back; while Tennessee
refused to secede for some two months after the two govern-
ments has resorted to hostilities.

In his "Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government,"
Mr. Davis proves that

1. The peace talk succeeding the secession of South Caro-
lina which led Horace Greeley to say, "Let the erring sister
depart in peace," suddenly ceased and the ominous silence
following the assembling of Congress in December, 1860, com-
pleted the disruption of the party in the North which had
opposed coercion.

2. That the Crittenden Compromise Resolutions in the Sen-
ate had signally failed of their purpose to bring about an ad-
justment. Mr. Seward was a member of that committee and
three years before had announced the "irrepressible conflict,"
which meant war.

3. The Northern Republicans opposed everything in that
committee looking to peace, and Douglas charged that they
were trying to precipitate secession.

4. That the Powell Resolutions in the House of Representa-
tives were a failure.

5. That two Democrats in the Buchanan cabinet resigned —
to wit, Lewis Cass, Secretary of State, who went to his home
in Michigan, while General Floyd, Secretary of War, went
to Virginia.

6. That the Peace Conference suggested by Virginia to
agree upon some suitable arrangement was treated by the
majority of representatives from the twenty-one States as-

sembled with contemptuous indifference. That was the con-
ference for "the little blood letting" remark of Zack Chandler;
and, as Mr. Davis says, "the party in power was so thoroughly
committed to the prosecution of sectional aggression and per-
petuation the last hopes of reconciliation of the Union ex-
pired." (See pages 69, 248, 250.) That preceded Lincoln's
inauguration.

Lincoln himself afterwards upbraided Northwestern cities,
and especially Chicago, for carrying the same degree of sec-
tional animosity to the South that had characterized New
England people in their relations to their Southern brethren.

Mr. Davis expressly summarized his views by stating that
the Northern States were responsible for the war.

In the "Prison Life" of Jefferson Davis, by Dr. Craven, his
physician, Mr. Davis appears to have stated to him that he
personally decried the Southern abuse of Mr. Lincoln. And
in speaking of his adversary, Mr. Davis said that "his antag-
onist desired to be faithful to his duties according to such
light as was given him; that Mr. Lincoln possessed official
purity, was free from avarice, and kind of heart; that the blow
that struck him down prevented the generous treatment that
might have been expected from him."

Howell Cobb, of Georgia, said that the greatest blow ever
struck upon the prostrate South was the death of Abraham
Lincoln. Thousands of others said the same thing. That
was my sentiment at the time.

This is not a defense of Mr. Lincoln. Nor is it offered as a
defense for unconstitutional acts in the exercise of the war
power by him and the Congress. Mr. Lincoln was the instru-
ment of what we Southern people regarded as the misguided
thought of that large body of our countrymen who believed
that coercion was the alternative of secession. We believed
that doctrine to be outside of the Constitution. Could the
Constitution have been adopted by any surrender of the
sovereignty of any State? Inferior in population, without the
sinews of war, without suitable equipment, and lacking in man
power by comparsion with greatly superior resources, arms,
equipment, and population, the men of the South long since
accepted results as patriotic Americans, as we would now ac-
cept any other accomplished fact. We cannot yield our belief,
however, that we were right on the principle.

Saving our honor with pledges of support to the United
States (which support we have redeemed,) we abide by our
belief in the righteousness of the principle involved in our view
of the war. President Harding made a gracious and kindly
speech to Confederate veterans of Camp No 171, in Washing-
ton, in stating that he was speaking as the son of a Union vet-
eran and from his point of view, he added that "we thought
we were right." This was a few weeks before our Richmond
reunion, where in the presence of 2,500 people, I made the
statement that I felt impelled to quote that much of his patri-
otic speech, and to add that "we certainly did." The South
probably always will.

Emerging from the conflict after three years of service
perilous enough to leave wounds upon my body, accurate
statement of Southern history interests me as much as it does
any man. Though the war undermined our Constitution, if
there be anything lasting that will take the place of what we
lost in constitutional government, it is our duty, as I see it, to
unite with our countrymen everywhere to sustain the cause of
local State government with the limitations on the Federal
power ordained by our ancestors as a guide to follow for all
time. As the Southern man has proved his patriotic course in
war, so he had in peace proved his patriotism. More effectu-
ally can we continue to do this when the voice of obloquy shall
be hushed forever.

Qoofederat^ tfeterai),

A GREA T NA VAL BA TTLE.

93

BY JOHN LAFAYETTE MARTIN, BLYTHEVILLE, ARK.

On our way from Missouri to join General Price at Tupelo,
Miss., in April, 1862, at Memphis, Tenn., the Secretary of
the Confederate States navy ordered our command to go on a
gunboat fleet, which had been built at Memphis by iron-
cladding six fine side-wheel steamboats and equipping them
as rams. The names of these boats were as follows: The
Bragg, Beauregard, Price, Thompson, Van Dorn, and Sumter,
and the Paul Jones as flagship with Little Rebel as dispatch
boat. My company was on the Sumter. Capt. Sam Harris,
of Cape Girardeau, Mo., and Capt. Bob McDonald's companies
were on the Bragg. We engaged the Federal fleet, which was
lying at Plum Point, May 10, 1862. We sank one of their boats
and smasked another so badly that she had to go aground to
keep from sinking. On account of our experience in that
engagement, we were ordered to Yazoo City on the Ram
Arkansas, as she had no crew, only officers, Captain Brown,
Lieutenant Stevens, and three or four midshipmen. My com-
pany and Captain Harris's and McDonald's companies manned
the guns on the Arkansas through the entire engagement.

The Confederate government built a dam across the Yazoo
River to prevent the Federal gunboats from going up and
destroying the Ram Arkansas before she was finished. When
the boat was completed, she took aboard our three companies
and dropped down and cut the raft below the city and went
through. There were two Federal gunboats on picket duty
watching for us to come out.

We opened fire on the nearest, which was the Tyler,
damaging her so badly she had to go ashore. The other, the
Carondelet, made her escape, but the firing on the two notified
the entire Federal fleet that we were coming, and they lined up
to receive us on either side of the river, thirty or forty in
number, and as we came in contact with them they all opened
fire on us at once. We returned the fire right and left, front
and rear, scattering death and destruction of vessels among
their fleet. We had thirteen men killed in going through the
fleet, nine of them killed with one shell, four killed on the
port where the shell came in, and five killed across the deck
at the opposite gun from the same shell. There were two men
killed by balls coming into the port. One man stuck his
head out of the porthole to look at the Federal fleet, and his
head was shot off. The shell went into the pilot house, killing
the pilot and wounding Captain Brown and one of our Mis-
souri soldiers. Dick Brady, an old steamboat pilot, took the
wheel and steered the ram safely to Vicksburg. In the midst
of the battle the firemen became exhausted from heat, and a
volunteer crew took their place and fired the remainder of the
journey. Hail never fell thicker than the balls of every char-
acter which fell upon our vessel, and it is one of the most re-
markable things in history that one vessel could engage
thirty or forty in battle and get away without being destroyed.
The number of vessels that we sank or damaged and the num-
ber of men killed in the Federal fleet must have been enor-
mous. History does not furnish a parallel to this battle. Of
all of the great naval battles in history, there was never a
single vessel to attack and sucessfully get away without
damage after inflicting so great a damage upon the enemy.

Captain Brown deserves as great a monument as any of
our heroes or generals, and we ought to have pride enough left
in the State of Arkansas to build a monument to him at the
State capital, and also a concrete ship to commemorate that
great battle.

There arc only two men living that were in that battle on
the Ram Arkansas, L. Dennis, who lives at Walcott, Greene
3"

County, and myself. I believe that I was in as many battles
as any other soldier in either army, having fought against
breastworks for two days at Corinth, been in ten battles in
Mississippi, besides the siege and surrender at Vicksburg of
forty-seven days and nights, and having been with Gen. Joe
Wheeler's command after the surrender at Vicksburg, from
Chattanooga to Atlanta under Gen. Joe Johnston's com-
mand, and with General Hood at Franklin and Nashville, and
on the retreat with Hood back to the surrender in North
Carolina.

I think my experience as a soldier, having fought on land
and water, in cavalry and artillery, is equal to any soldier.
When I think of my comrades who fell in battle the last sound
to greet their mortal ears was the roar of musketry, the roar
of artillery, and high above it all the old rebel yell, and my
mind has followed the flag of their spirit to the judgment bar,
where I think I have heard the Saviour say: " Well done, good
and faithful soldier; thou hast fought a good fight; enter into
the joys of thy Lord."

CONFEDERA TE TORPEDO BOA TS.

[The following comes from James H. Tomb, Chief Engineer,
C. S. N., now of Jacksonville, Fla., who was one of those brave
spirits ready to take a chance in the experiments with Confed-
erate torpedo boats. An interesting article on the subject
from him was published in the Veteran for April, 1914, and
these comments are made after a perusal of " Scharf 's History
of the Confederate Navy, " the most comprehensive work so
far on that subject, but still not all that could be written of
the wonderful accomplishments of the Confederate seamen.]

I see from Scharf's account of the attack on the frigate Iron-
sides, October 5, 1863, at Charleston, S. C, by the Confeder-
ate States torpedo boat David, under the command of Lieut.
W. T. Glassell, C. S. N., that the depth of the torpedo under
water was three feet. As I attached the spar to the David,
it was six and a half feet. We got a boiler tube from Wagger
& Co., but found a flaw in it and had to cut it out; otherwise
the depth would have been eight and a half feet and results to
the Ironsides more serious and Lieutenant Glassell more suc-
cessful. As it was, the Ironsides never fired another shot on
Charleston.

The attack on the United States steamship Memphisat North
Edisto, S. C, March 6, 1864, by the David, under my com-
mand, was not a success on account of a defective tube on the
torpedo. As we approached the Memphis, we got well under
her stern before they saw us, and then they gave us a very hot
fire from small arms, as they could not use the heavy guns.
The steel cover on the David prevented the shots doing us any
harm, as they all passed off. The next moment we struck the
Memphis on the port quarter a good blow, some eight and a
half feet below the surface, and the torpedo held ninety-five
pounds of rifle powder. As the torpedo failed to explode, we
turned to port and came at her from that side, but as her
engines were working and the ship passing out, the blow was
a glancing one and it failed explode again; and as the David
passed under the counter of the Memphis, it took off part of
our funnel. We then headed up and were under a very heavv
fire from the heavy guns, but were not struck. At Church
Flats we made an examination and found the first blow was a
good one, as the tube was mashed flat and the glass tube con-
taining acid was broken. The second blow was a glancing one
and the tube was slightly bent, but glass tube not broken.

After the attack on the Ironsides by Lieutenant Glassell, I
was placed in command of the David and instructed by Flag
Officer John R. Tucker, C. S. N., to make any changes in the

94

Qogfederat^ l/eterai).

David that I though best. I put one-sixteenth of an inch of
steel over the hull above water, put a cap to the top of the
funnel, and so arranged the torpedo spar that it could be
lowered or hoisted from inside of the David to any depth or
held out of the water, and it was in this condition when we
struck the Memphis.

The First Naval Engagement on the Mississippi.

Lieutenant Phelp, U. S. N., in command of the United
States steamship Conestoga, reported that he had engaged the
Yankee at Lucas Bend, just above Columbus, etc. The
Yankee was the C. S. S. Jackson, commanded by Captain
Gwathny, Executive Officer Everett, Midshipmen Holt,
Dougherty, and Telfair, and Dr. Ward. The Jackson mounted
two 8-inch smooth-bore guns, one forward and the other
aft, on pivot. I was attached to the Jackson at the time as
engineer. She was a large, side-wheel steamer, and was used
as a tugboat for the lower river as the Yankee. The battery
of boilers was on the open deck with no protection from gun
fire. At the time the Jackson arrived at Columbus, General
Pillow's troops had not arrived there, outside of a few infantry.
There was a small tug called the Grampus, mounting a 12-
pound howitzer, and she would scout up near Cairo. She
reported that there were two steamers coming down the river
from Cairo. Captain Gwathny steamed up the river to the
bend above Columbus and made the Jackson fast to the bank,
banked the fires, and let the steam go down, then used the
Jackson as a battery, feeling that it was the best way to use
her guns, thus avoiding danger from the boiler under a full
head of steam out in the river. The Grampus went down the
river, and we waited for the Conestoga and Lexington to come
near enough to reach them, and we then opened on the leading
steamer from the bow gun. While it did not hit her, it caused
both steamers to turn up stream, and we exchanged a number
of shots. Captain Gwathny thought if we could disable the
engines, they would drift down abreast of us, and we could
sink them. They evidently thought the same thing, as they
made for Cairo under full steam, and then the Jackson got up
steam and dropped below the bluff at Columbus, and while
the Jackson was there they never came down again. This was
the first naval engagement on the Mississippi River.

HAMPTON'S CATTLE RAID.

[From "History of the Laurel Brigade," by the late Capt.
W. N. McDonald.]

The Laurel Brigade continued in camp resting and recuper-
ating after the fight at Reams's Station until September 14.
That morning, with five days' rations in haversacks, the bri-
gade, under Rosser, started with Hampton on his celebrated
cattle raid. The rest of the column consisted of Maj. Gen.
W. H. F. Lee's Division, Dearing's Brigade, and one hundred
men from Young's and Dunnavant's brigades under Colonel
Miller of the 6th South Carolina Regiment, and the horse
artillery under Colonel R. P. Chew.

The object of the expedition was to capture and secure for
the use of Lee's army a large herd of cattle belonging to the
F°derals, grazing in security on the James River near Coggins
Point, in the rear of Grant's army. The location of the cattle
being well within the enemy's lines, it became necessary to
force the lines at the most practicable point. Hampton had
been well informed as to the exact location of the cattle, and
the position and approximate number of the force guarding
them, by intelligent scouts under Shadburne, of the Jeff Davis
Legion, John B. McClure of Company B, 12th Virginia Caval-
ry, being one of them. Upon their information, Hampton

selected Sycamore Church, in Prince George County, as the
point at which to make the attack. The first night the whole
force bivoucked near Wilkinson's Bridge, over Rowanty
Creek. Early next morning the march was continued. The
region through which the expedition passed was flat and
marshy. The road wound along through occasional pine
forests that helped to conceal the strength and design of
Hampton's force. Few houses were seen, and almost un-
perceived they stole along toward Grant's rear. Early in the
evening the Blackwater was reached at a point where Cook's
Bridge, recently destroyed, had stood. Hampton purposely
took this route because the absence of a bridge averted sus-
picion of any approach that way. Here he halted and fed,
while the engineer corps built a new bridge, finishing it before
nightfall. At midnight the column crossed over and each
subordinate command proceeded to perform the part that had
been assigned it. Lee was ordered to move up the Stage Road,
drive in the pickets, force back the Federals, and occupy the
roads leading from the direction of Grant's army to Sycamore
Church, when he was to charge across and attack the picket
on the Minger's Ferry Road. To Rosser was assigned the
duty of carrying the outpost position of the enemy at Syca-
more Church, and then push on and capture the cattle, which
were corralled about two miles from the church and guarded
by another considerable force of cavalry.

When within a mile and a half of the church, Rosser halted
and waited until morning.

At the first streak of dawn, while darkness yet lingered, the
column moved forward and the enemy was soon discovered in
a strong position. This was the outpost of the force protect-
ing the cattle, the approaches to it being protected by felled
trees and abattis. This position was occupied by about four
hundred men of the District of Columbia Cavalry, armed with
sixteen-shooter Henry rifles. The narrow way leading
through the abattis into camp, which the scouts had reported
to be open, was now found to be well barricaded, which fact
indicated that the Federals had become suspicious of Hamp-
ton's approach, and had prepared in a measure, to receive him,
but were perhaps somewhat deceived as to his numbers. A
squardon of the 11th Regiment was ordered to charge, which
it did promptly, the men riding up against the barricade,
where heavy volleys were poured into them, it being too dark
to see the enemy except by the flash of the discharges. A
number of casualties occurred as the result of this gallant
charge. The horse of Adjutant Funston was killed, falling
across the narrow roadway. A portion of the 7th Regiment
was dismounted and attacked and removed a portion of the
barricade in the roadway. The 12th Regiment was now or-
dered to charge mounted, the First Squadron, Companies B
and I, in front. The opening in the barricade was carried, a
number of men and horses being killed there. The enemy,
covered by darkness and from behind trees, kept up a rapid
fusillade with repeating rifles upon the front and flanks of the
charging column, the streaks of flame from their guns now
and then revealing their forms to the aim of the assailants.
Quite a number of them were killed and wounded and about
three hundred captured, besides a number of horses and ten
wagons. They had, however, inflicted a heavy loss on the
brigade. The 7th, under Colonel Dulaney, had three men
killed and fifteen wounded; among them Lieut. G. P. Smith,
of Company A, who fell leading a charge. Among the killed
and wounded of the 12th were Lieutenant Lucas, of Company
D, and Private Richard Timberlake, a gallant soldier of Com-
pany B. The horse or Orderly Sergeant Seth Timberlake,
known as the "Fighting Sergeant" of Company B, was shot
dead, and, falling upon him, it required several comrades to

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

95

remove the animal and release the rider. The 11th also had
some losses, as well as White's Battalion, which, however, was
mostly in reserve and not engaged until later.

Daylight had now appeared, and the brigade, pushing on
without much organization for a mile farther, came suddenly
upon a line of cavalry composed of a few squadrons mounted,
and in the rear of them the coveted prize — the cattle — in
close corral. General Rosser, riding at the head of the bri-
gade directed a soldier to ride in advance and demand the sur-
render of the opposing force. Private Cary Seldon, of Com-
pany B, 12th Regiment, with a white handkerchief hanging
on the point of his saber, riding a little in advance, called to
the Federals: "General Rosser demands your surrender."
The officer in command replied, " Go to h — ! " which defiance
was instantly followed by a volley from his men. With a
yell the brigade fell upon them, White's Battalion taking the
front. The Federals fled in disorder through their encamp-
ment, firing into the cattle as they passed and yelling in order
to stampede them. A few of the beeves at the farther end of
the corral stampeded, but were overtaken and rounded up,
not one escaping. The net result of the capture was 2,486
large, fat young steers, 304 prisoners, a considerable number
of horses, arms, and equipment, including several hundred of
the Henry sixteen-shootcr rifles. The camps of the enemy
were burned, the stores being first secured and brought off in
several captured wagons. The cattle, having been captured,
had to be taken care of, and moments now were precious, for
the overwhelming cavalry force of Grant's army was in striking
distance and could intercept Hampton by several roads unless
the captures and escort could be hurried past the roads in-
tersecting the line of retreat and these approaches successfully
defended. The situation was a dangerous one for cavalry
without encumbrance, but to escape successfully with an addi-
tional column composed of the cattle, wagons, and prisoners
made it more than doubly difficult and taxed to the fullest
both the genius of Hampton and the steadiness and courage
his command. Hampton, however, was equal to the occasion,
and before making the attack had made his arrangements and
prepared for almost any emergency.

W. H. F. Lee and Dearing had attacked the enemy at the
opportune time with success, and had established themselves
at the points they were ordered to secure on the roads leading
to Grant's army. By 8 A.M., Hampton had secured
everything, destroying the enemy's camps and immov-
ables with his forces and started upon return. It is not to
be supposed that all the hubbub created so near the main body
of the Federal army in its very rear, only five miles from its
base of supply at City Point and in sight of the gunboats at
Cabin Point and the capture of so much valuable property,
had not caused a stir at Grant's headquarters and that vig-
orous efforts were not instantly put forth to make a recapture
and punish the Confederate raiders for their insolence and
audacity. In this connection, some of the Federal reports
and dispatches are of interest. On the 16th General Kautz
reports to General Grant: "General Hampton has captured
all the cattle and taken them away on the road leading south
from this point. I shall pursue and endeavor to annoy them
as much as possible. About 150 of the First District of Co-
lumbia Cavalry have been captured."

Gen. B. F. Butler to Grant, September 17: "Yesterday
three brigades of Hampton's Cavalry turned our left and
struck the cattle corral about seven miles below City Point,
and captured about 2,000 cattle and our telegraph construc-
tion party. " Grant to General Davies, commanding cavalry:
"September 16, I send you dispatch just received from City
Point. The commanding general wishes you to strike the

enemy on their return, if they are now in return (Signed).
A. A. Humphreys, Chief of Staff."

Other dispatches show that Kautz, besides his division of
cavalry, had been reenforced by a brigade or more of infantry.

Meade attributed the success of the raid to Hampton's
superior force, which he estimated to be 6,000. Kautz had it
from a reliable citizen that the Confederates numbered 14,-
000, of whom a large part was infantry. While the Confed-
erate raiding column largely outnumbered the force guarding
the cattle, the forces of Gregg and Kautz sent out to inter-
cept Hampton outnumbered his available forces two to one.
Besides Hampton's losses in killed and wounded near Syca-
more Church, a considerable number of his troopers
were sent with the captured prisoners and cattle, greatly re-
ducing his force opposing Kautz and Gregg. The pursuit had
been expected and prepared for by Hampton, who had ordered
Rosser, with the artillery under Chew, to hold the Plank Road
east of the Weldon Railroad some distance below Peters-
burg. W. H. F. Lee's Division was assigned to protect his
rear, Dearing's Brigade and Miller being ordered to support
Rosser. Rosser sent White ahead with his battalion to look
out for the enemy on the Plank Road. White had hardly
gotton into position before the Federals appeared in heavy
force — a whole division. White, with characteristic au-
dacity, blockaded the way with an attitude of defiance which
suggested that he had strong backing. It was a play of bluff.

The Federals moved slowly and cautiously forward. White,
now fighting and falling back, but moving his men from point
to point, deceived the enemy as to his numbers. Soon Rosser
came up with the rest of the brigade, and the Federals were
attacked and driven back. Ordered by Hampton to make
a firm stand at Ebenezer Church, Rosser promptly took posi-
tion there. Behind him about three miles, the captured herd
was crossing the Plank Road. Everything now depended on
his keeping the enemy back. On pressed the Federals in a
heavy column with flanking parties. It was Kautz reenforced
by Gregg. Their artillery, numerous and well handled, swept
the road and the adjacent fields with shot and shell, and under
this fire their whole line advanced. Rosser, with dismounted
squadrons in the road, never yielded an inch, but hurled his
regiments against them, shattering the head of the blue
column and driving it back some distance. The Federals,
realizing that this was the only opportunity to recapture the
valuable prize in Hampton's possession, made an effort to
break through his lines at this point. But Rosser held his
ground steadily until reenforced by Dearing and Miller, Lee
also having been ordered to form on the right. Colonel Chew
had already taken position with his guns, and the Federal
artillerists were soon forced to give him their attention.
After a heavy cannonade of an hour, he completely silenced
the guns of the enemy. Being repulsed repeatedly, the Fed-
erals withdrew after dark. Hampton, fearing a movement
toward his left, also retired, and the whole command biv-
ouacked for the night near Wilkinson's Bridge.

Next day the subdivisions of the raiding column returned
to their respective camps, the mighty, bellowing drove of fat
beeves that preceded them having already conveyed to the
army the news of their brilliant success. The expedition had
been absent three days, during which time it had marched up-
ward of a hundred miles, defeating the enemy in two fights,
and bringing from behind his lines in safety 2,486 cattle, a
a large amount of captured property, together with 304
prisoners. The Confederate loss was ten killed, forty-seven
wounded, and four missing.

Hampton, after giving due credit to Generals Lee and Dear-
ing and to Colonel Miller for their hard fighting in keeping

96

Qopfederat^ Vetera

the way open and protected against the vastly superior forces
of Kautz and Gregg, says in his report: "The enemy had a
strong position, and, the approaches to it being barricaded, he
had time to rally in the woods around his camp, where for
some time he fought as stubbornly as I have ever seen him do.
But the determination and gallantry of Rosser's men proved
too much for him, and he was completely routed, leaving his
dead and wounded on the field."

THE SIEGE AND FALL OF SELMA, ALA.

BY MRS. C. E. LANDIS, CHATTANOOGA, TENN.

The beautiful little city of Selma, Ala., situated on the
banks of the Alabama River and surrounded by fertile planta-
tions, was selected by the Confederate government, because of
its convenient shipping facilities both by river and railroad,
as a safe and convenient place for the location of machine
shops and ordnance foundries for the manufacture of arms and
other equipment for the armies. Here was located one of the
principal arsenals for the manufacture of guns, ammunition,
etc.; also the Shirley & Delaven Shipyard, where several gun-
boats and war vessels were built and equipped for service;
large railroad shops, where transportation facilities were kept
in repair; a wayside hospital for the care of sick and wounded
soldiers, and many other buildings for storage of commissary
and quartermaster supplies.

The year 1865 dawned upon this busy little city with all its
inhabitants — men, women, and even children — doing some-
thing to advance the cause we all loved so well and to make
our boys at the front as comfortable as possible. Occupied
with these efforts, we felt safe and secure in our quiet homes,
for as yet we had not heard the crash of arms nor come in con-
tact with the enemy. But this condition of affairs was not to
last, for on Saturday, April 1, the news was heralded through-
out the city that a large force of Federal cavalry, 20,000
strong, was fast approaching, confronted only by a small por-
tion of Forest's gallant men, who had engaged them in a run-
ning fight of more than seventy-five miles.

I had been a resident of Selma only a short time, having
come there to be with a wounded brother who, after convales-
cing, was put on detached service. On this particular Saturday
morning, I had just returned from Marion, where I had been
visiting my father for two weeks, consequently I knew nothing
of the state of affairs. I was met at the train by one of my girl
friends who could give me very little information in regard to
the trouble that was fast approaching. Our way home lay
through the business portion of the city, and I noticed a great
deal of confusion and bustle among the people, but attributed
it to its being Saturday, the day so often used by people from
the country to do their shopping. As we walked along our at-
tention was drawn to some beautiful rose-colored calico piled
high in front of one of the dry goods stores. Now, after having
worn homespun most of the winter, that calico looked cool and
refreshing to our eyes. We asked the price of the calico.
Fifty dollars per yard. Of course, that was in Confederate
money. We were not surprised, for we knew calico was hard
to get. We decided to buy it, and thought we could get a
dress out of nine yards, which would make it cost $450. We
hastened home, intending to come back later and get the rose-
colored calico, but when we reached home, calico, dress, and all
were forgotten in the all absorbing topic under discussion.
Then I learned that for over a week everything which could be
gotten out of the city had been shipped to other points, and
every one who could possibly get away had left the city. The
wharf was piled high with bales of cotton waiting to be shipped
to places of safety.

As the evening approached we heard the first battle cry
that disturbed our peaceful homes. Whistles blew, bells rang,
cannon boomed, and the cry "to arms" sent the blood tingling
through our veins. Every able-bodied man and boy was ex-
pected at the front.

I shall never be able to forget the feeling of awe with which
we witnessed the small detachment of our half-equipped men
and boys gathered to march against that foe. But with proud
hearts and courageous step they obeyed the command, "For-
ward, march." O, but we were proud of our boys, and how
our hearts went out to them as they marched off without the
inspiring notes of martial music, not even a battle flag or
glittering equipment of any kind, only the fervent prayers and
cheerful "God be with you" of the proud mothers and
daughters of that splendid city to cheer their brave hearts for
the coming fray. Thus passed the day and night of April 1.
Sunday morning, April 2, dawned warm and sultry, with
our streets full of commotion and excitement. Horsemen gal-
loping to and fro, wagons loaded with army stores hurrying to
places of safety, women and children hurrying in every direc-
tion in an aimless way.

About noon, to the northward could be seen the dust and
smoke of the advancing army, confronted only by the gallant
Forrest, with perhaps a thousand of his brave men to hold
that splendidly equipped army in check. This he did for four
long hours in a way that only the "Wizard of the Saddle"
knew how to do, but the contest was so unequal that our boys
must fall back within the inclosure.

I spent most of that morning standing out in front of our
home weeping and wringing my hands in my utter helplessness
to render aid where I felt it was so sorely needed. Wounded
soldiers had been passing our home at intervals for many
hours, and even now as I write this the tears fall thick and fast
as that living picture passes as a panorama before my eyes.
Men and boys who, no doubt, had been as tenderly reared as
any of our loved ones were without shoes on their feet or hats
on their heads; trousers and shirts their only covering, and
they were the color of the dust of the ground. What attracted
my attention most was the position of these soldiers. None of
them were able to hold up their heads, but they were lying on
their horses with feet dangling, their arms entwined around
their necks, and heads resting in their horses' manes. These
horses moved as if conscious of the precious burden they bore.
These soldiers were a part of Forrest's men, and, being unfit
for service from the long and fierce running fight, were allowed
to pass on to some point of safety. I have often wondered
what became of them; how many ever reached a place of
safety, how many fell by the roadside.

Four o'clock in the afternoon and the battle is on. The
rattle of musketry, the boom of cannon tell, alas, too plainly
that men are wounded, dying, perhaps some of our own loved
ones. O, the suspense of those two hours of carnage! It was
now dark; the sun has hidden his face from the unequal con-
test, and our boys are driven back into the streets of the city,
some to fall in sight of their homes. But the battle still rages.
We see a few of our own boys retreating before a superior
force of the enemy, with swords flashing around them, but,
like men of dauntless courage they refuse to give up. Then
another and another pressing squadron comes in sight, until it
is hard to distinguish friend from foe. Then there is a hush;
our boys have all disappeared; none are left but the wounded
and dying. Then, O horrors, the city is on fire! Block after
block of our business houses are being consumed by the flame,
and the streets are full of pillagers. Houses are being robbed,
and our servants, encouraged by the foe, join in the pillag-
ing.

Qotyfederat^ l/eterai).

97

But I will not attempt to describe that horrible night, only
what came under my own observation. Only the superior
bravery of our courageous women saved our homes from worse
than carnage. My home seemed to be headquarters for all in
the neighborhood. Many had been driven in through fear as
the surging mass of humanity galloped by our house. It was
but a short time until we discovered that we couldn't remain
in the house on account of the drunken soldiers who came and
went at their will, so we all huddled together out in front.
Every once in a while we would see some of our own men pass,
but under a heavy guard. A drunken cavalryman came charg-
ing down the pavement, scattering women and children in all
directions, and at the same time a Federal officer came riding
up. One of the ladies asked him if he wouldn't please send
some one to guard our homes. It was then we learned that
there was no discipline enforced. He replied : " Madam, if you
find one man among these soldiers who is honorable enough to
guard your home for the night, you are welcome, but I have
no more control over these men than you have." They had
been told if they took the city before daylight in the morning
they could have it to do with as they pleased. It was dusk
when they entered the city, so they had the whole night to
drink, carouse, pillage, and burn. Can you imagine anything
more horrifying? Hundreds of women and helpless children
at the mercy of a band of drunken marauders, without one of
our own men near to defend us.

Long before midnight the carnival seemed to have reached
its height. The streets were as light as day for blocks around.
We younger women had secreted ourselves in every available
place for safety, away back in closets, up in garrets, under
houses, and even down in dark cellars, which ordinarily we
would fear to enter in the daytime, we were glad to crouch like
hunted beasts, expecting to be ferreted out at any moment.
From my hiding place I overheard some soldiers say they
would search every hole and corner but that they would find
every damn Reb in hiding (only they swore most profoundly).

But the longest night has an ending. After spending hours
in the cellar, we decided to venture out. As we drew near the
entrance it grew lighter, and we rejoiced to see daylight once
more. Everything seemed much quieter, but the air was filled
with smoke and the odor of burning debris.

Upon entering the house we saw soldiers in every room;
some were just arousing and looked a little confused. We
passed out to the front, feeling safer outside than in the house
with drunken men. As soon as it was good light, they all left ;
no doubt, they went to answer roll call after their night of
burning, pillaging, and terrifying women and children. We
were all so thankful to be alive and together once more more
that we used every effort to banish from our minds the night
with its horrible experiences. We found that the women in
the house had passed through an even more trying ordeal than
we who were hidden away. They first tried to keep the doors
locked and bolted, but every crowd of drunken soldiers that
passed would bang on the doors with their guns and demand
admittance, searching for "Johnnie Rebs" was their excuse.
Finally, after repeated attacks, they left the doors open.
Sometimes the house was full of drunken soldiers ransacking
through everything and taking what they wanted. Nothing
seemed sacred to them. All that could be done was to let them
take what they wanted and go. The greatest fear was that
they would make a more thorough search and find us.

I have no recollecion of eating anything that day, besides I
had eaten nothing since my breakfast Saturday morning, and
do not suppose anyone had, except the soldiers.

To see Selma on Monday morning, April 3, one would never

recognize it as the beautiful city of April 1, and even then there
was no comparison to what it was on April 10, when the Fed"
eral troops hastily left the city. On Monday morning a cryer
went through the streets ordering women and children to
places of safety, as they were going to shell the town. Then
there was running in every direction to escape the shot and
shell that was hurled through the air. We managed to reach
a place of safety about a quarter of a mile from our home,
where we remained until the Federal troops left the city.

I cannot begin to enumerate the many acts of lawlesness
these soldiers committed during the nine days they were in
Selma. Bale after bale of cotton was burned, and what they
could not burn they rolled into the river. They stole every
fowl of every kind that they could get their hands upon.
About the last thing they did just before leaving was to drive
every horse they could not take with them into a large vacant
lot with a very high fence around it and shoot them till the
blood ran through the gutters like water. And there were
many more of these terrible depredations.

As soon as the Federal troops left the city, we returned to
our home, which had been occupied by some of the soldiers;
and by the looks of the backyard they might have used it for
a slaughter pen. It was a problem as to how the city could be
cleaned up to avoid an epidemic that summer, there being no-
horses left to do the hauling.

I was married two weeks later. My husband walked to-
Cahaba and back, a distance of sixteen miles, to get the
license. He started off on a crippled mule, but soon discovered
that instead of being carried himself, he almost had to carry
the mule, so he discarded it. Our wedding would hardly com-
pare with one of the present day. My husand wore his Con-
federate uniform, and I managed to find enough for my modest
trousseau that was appropriate for the times. Our light was
one tallow candle. And of the wedding breakfast, two articles
I remember distinctly, beefsteak and coffee. Twenty dollars
was the price paid for the steak; the coffee, a brand unknown
to-day — the sweet potato brand. We used it for more than a
year, and it was quite good with plenty of rich cream, but, un-
fortunately, we had no cream for our wedding breakfast, for
the cows had all been slaughtered or confiscated by our
friends(?).

The notice of our marriage was printed on a piece of coarse
brown paperabout thesizcofa handbill. I hadalways planned
to go to Europe on my bridal tour, little dreaming that I
would be married in this way, and to a poor Confederate
officer with but one suit of clothes to his name (the others
having been lost in the fire), and some gold hidden in the soli-.
of his shoes. But such is life. There were Federal troops sta-
tioned at Selma all summer. We never sat on the front porch,
for the soldiers were passing all during the day. Some of them
were very much interested in the colored population and
seemed to take great pleasure in their society. They soon
found entrance to the servants' quarters, and almost any day
you could see two or three of them sitting out in the yard,
with their chairs tilted back, in earnest conversation with the
negroes. One day, hearing quite a little confusion in the back
yard, I tiptoed to the closed window blinds and peeped
through just in time to see a soldier make his hurried exit
through the back gate. When I inquired into the cause of the
disturbance, my servant replied: "O, 't ain't nuffin', Missy.
I jes frowed a skillet at dat white man ; reckon he'll stay out of
dis yard now. "

Many years have come and gone, bringing many changes
into my life, but through it all these events are as fresh in
memory as if they had happened but yesterday — and yet — ■
they tell us to forget!

98

Qoijfederat^ l/eterao

THE CRIMSON BATTLE FLAG.

BY MRS. SAMUEL POSEY.

(Awarded the Texas Division Medal for romance of the old
South. This was taken from the life of Gen. Adam R. John-
son, who was presented a beautiful flag by Miss Tennie Moore
upon his capture of Clarksville.)

The dawn flung its flaming curtain fold on fold across the
clear azure of the sky. The birds dreaming in the tree tops
awakened to twittering song as the sun swung its golden
lamp from behind the eastern hill, flooding the world with its
wide shower of gold. Far away a cock crew his salutation to
the young day, and his clarion call had scarce died away
when the ring of hoofs upon the hard macadam of the Ten-
nessee turnpike broke the quiet of the early hour.

A detachment of Confederate cavalry galloped along the
road for some distance, finally halting upon the crest of the
hill while their leader anxiously scanned the country through
a. pair of powerful field glasses.

"Look at the buckeyes, boys!" Captain Fisher cried.
"They bring good luck. We will soon mix it with the Yankees,
and we will need all the luck we can get, so let's carry a buck-
eye along to help us out. "

Each man laughingly put one of the small black nuts in his
pocket, and as their colonel finished his reconnoissance, Fisher
offered him one.

" I am not the least bit superstitious, Sam, so I don't believe
I want one. I'll trust to Joe Smith and my rifle, 'Old Kain-
tuck, ' for protection from the Federal bullets," Colonel
Saville smiled in reply.

" It won't hurt a thing to carry one, Carey, even if you don't
believe in it. Put this in your pocket just for fun, " Fisher in-
sisted.

"No, I have no faith in it, and unless you have faith in a
thing it never works. What I am most interested in is getting
the arms, ammunition, and supplies that the Federals have
down there in Clarksville. Col. Tom Woodward, with about
one hundred men, is somewhere in this vicinity. By combin-
ing forces, we can capture the town." Colonel Saville spoke
in a quick, decisive way, his gray eyes smoldering with sup-
pressed excitement, for a fight was like wine to his soul.

" You bet your sweet life we can give those bluecoats a run
for their money if Woodward joins us. That bunch of Yan-
kees owes me a horse. It was one of them that got Old Beaure-
gard that night at Geiger's Lake. Before the day is over I
will have me another horse or know the reason why." All
the dare-devil spirit of Sam Fisher's make-up shone in his face
as he talked, and woe to the Union man who came within
reach of the sure aim of his gun;

"Find Wooodward immediately, Sam. Meet me at Lone
Oak within the hour. Delay will be dangerous. We must
have those supplies. "

"I'll be with you by seven," Captain Fisher declared, as
he saluted and galloped away.

Col. Carey Saville, at the head of his men, rode at a leisurely
pace toward Lone Oak, for he wished to give Woodward plenty
of time to join him at the hour and place appointed. As he
rode through the sweetness of the early morning, with the
golden sunshine about him and the air freighted with the
fragrance of wild plum and mountain laurel, his thoughts for
the moment strayed to scenes where war had no part.

In his mind's eye he was back at Wheatland. He could
smell the honeysuckle that twined the great colonial pillars,
and he could hear the mocking birds singing in the lilac hedge
that bound the emerald beauty of the spacious lawn. And
beyond the portals of the huge front doors he could see his

sweetheart upon the great walnut stair; see her as he had
seen her upon the day he had come to say good-by. The
flowerlike face, pale with suffering, the brown eyes with the
pain of heartbreak in them, were etched upon his brain in-
delibly. For one long moment he had held her close against
his breast, his lips upon the soft rose leaf of her mouth, and then
the imperative call of the bugle had called him from her side,
and he had ridden away to rise or fall with that crimson battle
flag that fluttered and tossed upon the breeze at the head of
that long line of gray-clad boys from the land of Dixie.

He had not seen her since, and now upon the eve of battle
his thoughts hovered about her with great anxiety. Wheat-
land, the palatial home of Judge Speed, stood just on the out-
skirts of Clarksville, which, at the time, was the head-
quarters of Colonel Mason of the United States army.

He wondered if the Federals had depredated upon this fine
old estate, and he breathed a prayer that they had left it un-
molested, for it would be almost a sacrilege to mar a thing so
beautiful.

The wild beat of racing hoofs upon the road ahead broke
in upon Colonel Saville's reverie, and as he drew Joe Smith to
a walk, a black horse charged around the curve of the road,
bearing upon his bare back a young woman, with long hair
streaming in the wind and garments fluttering madly.

"The Yankees are going to burn Clarksville!" she cried,
stopping her horse so suddenly that he reared upon his
haunches. " Can't you save us? O can't you save us?"

"Thanet!" exclaimed Saville, as the girl brushed her flying
locks back from her face. " What are you doing here, and how
did you get through the Federal lines?"

"O, la, la! I have wined and dined them so much at Wheat-
land they think I am Union. Poor fools; they did not know
that these attentions were but to get news for the Confeder-
ates." She laughed saucily.

"Are you quite sure your motives were altogether patriotic
when you were flirting with those handsome bluecoats? I
fear you are a sad coquette, Thanet, " Carey said, with jealous
displeausre.

"Call me a coquette if you like. I am a soldier of the
South as well as you. I r6de sixteen miles though the dark
last week to warn General Forrest of a Federal attack. If I
flirt with the Yankee boys, it is but to protect those I love,"
Thanet declared, her lips trembling, her brown eyes quickly
filling with tears.

"There, there, Sweetheart, I am nothing but a jealous
brute. Forgive me. I just can't bear to think of those fellows
enjoying your smiles when I am denied that pleasure by the
fortunes of war." Carey's voice was like a caress, and, as
he patted her hand, Thanet smiled through her tears.

" Now tell me all you can of this proposed burning of Clarks-
ville, so that I may make my plans accordingly," suggested
Carey.

"Well, Uncle Zeb went into town this morning for supplies
and heard Colonel Mason's men talking on the street. They
said they had heard that Forrest was soon to attack Clarks-
ville, and rather than let him have their equipment and food-
stuffs, they would burn the town. It seems they fear Forrest
more than anything, for they know they could not hold out
against one of his onslaughts. At first I thought Zeb was just
scared like most of the old darkeys are of the Federals, so I
went to town myself. I believe they mean to fire the town in
a few hours. I rode out, hoping to find Forrest's pickets. I
found you instead, and I believe if you attack at once, you can
save the day."

Thanet made a beautiful picture as she sat her black

^oi)federat$ l/eterai^.

99

charger there in the sunshine, the glory of her brown hair
about her and a wild rose flush in her cheeks.

The high clear call of the whippoorwill prevented Carey's
replying, for it came from Captain Fisher in the road ahead,
waving him frantically to advance.

"You must return at once to Wheatland, Thanet," Carey
said, as they rode forward. "I will provide an escort, and if
you take the old State road, you can reach home without
trouble."

"I will do nothing of the sort," Thanet declared, with a
defiant light in her eyes. "Let me remind you again that I
am a soldier of the South too. Whatever battle you have, I
am going to ride into it right by your side."

Nothing Carey could say could dissuade her, and she offered
many good suggestions when they had reached Loup Oak and
were joined by Colonel Woodward.

It was decided that Colonel Woodward should advance
upon the college where Mason had his military headquarters
and Colonel Saville should go to the Union officers' private
quarters, where he hoped to capture Colonel Mason himself.

As they neared the town a party of Federals rode from the
woods into the road ahead, and, as quick as thought, Captain
Fisher was off at a wild gallop after them. They saw him
ride right into the midst of the Yankees, swing his gun like a
club, saw a Federal soldier crumple up and fall from his saddle,
and, in less time than it takes to tell it, saw Fisher racing
back leading a riderless horse, while a veritable hail of lead
fell about him. It seemed that the reckless fellow bore a
charmed life, for he rode through that leaden shower un-
scathed and reached his own forces, laughing defiance at the
enemy. His hat had been shot so full of holes that it looked
like a sieve, and one bullet had torn the heel from his shoe.

"Don't say buckeyes don't bring luck any more, Carey,"
he shouted with the familiarity of lifelong friendship. " I am
not hurt, here is that Yankee's hat and pistol, and this is Old
Beauregard. I told you that I'd get me a horse before dark,
and when I saw that damned Yank on my old cayuse, I just
plum natcherly had to go after him." Fisher gaily donned
the dead Federal's hat as they reached the outskirts of Clarks-
ville and buckled on his pistol.

Colonel Woodward and his men rode toward the college,
and Colonel Saville and Captain Fisher and his men took
their way toward the heart of the city, where the Union
officers' private quarters were. Thanet kept close by the
side of Carey and guided him toward the lair of the enemy.
At this early hour there were few upon the streets, and the
Federals were so sure that their information about Forrest
not arriving before night was correct that they rested secure
in their belief. Their pickets were soon dispatched by the
Confederates, for they, too, had been feeling over secure
because they had considered their news authentic.

Colonel Saville advanced without incident, but as he drew
up in front of Colonel Mason's quarters, firing began toward
the college. Two horseman dashed up in the rear of the house
and dismounted, ran through the yard, and preceded Saville by
a few moments into the presence of his august highness, Col-
onel Mason, U. S. A. When Carey Saville reached the head
of the stairs, he saw the Union commander standing in the
middle of his room in his night clothes, seemingly much per-
turbed over the news his two captains had brought.

"Suppose Forrest's whole army is out there," he heard one
of the Federal captains say. "We are not men if we don't
fight until we are whipped. To submit like a lot of tabby cats
is not the part of soldiers. "

Why this man was not downstairs commanding his waver-
ing men is still a matter of speculation.

"Surrender in the name of the Confederacy!" Saville said
coolly, advancing into the room with levelled pistols.

"Who are you to demand our surrender?" asked Colonel
Mason wrathfully.

"I am Colonel Carey Saville, General Forrest's Cavalry,
Confederate army. I demand the unconditional surrender
of this city. " Carey's voice was a quick and decisive as pistol
shots.

"But suppose I refuse?" asked Mason.

"Force will be necessary. You can hear the firing of my
men in the street below, as well as near the college. We have
more where they came from."

Carey crossed the room to the open window and signalled
Captain Fisher to him. When Fisher had reached the room
Saville said: "Captain Fisher, I wish you to guard these men
until we finish this fight. If during the engagement Colonel
Mason decides upon surrender, you can send a messenger. I
will leave a sufficient force in the yard to aid you in carrying
out my orders."

Saville dashed down the steps two at a time as the shots in
the street became more frequent. Springing upon his horse
he entered the thick of it, and always Thanet rode at his n
stirrup. Things happened fast and furious for the next thirty
minutes. The Confederates slowly drove the Federals back
toward the college, pressing every advantage, the Federals
resisting with all their might. Saville led his men on when
they seemed in the least disposed to retreat, urging them with
his voice and by Is own example of bravery.

When Woodward's men opened fire upon the rear of the
stubbornly retreating Federals, they broke and ran for the
college, where the bulk of Mason's men had taken refuge. A
constant rain of shot continued until a flag of truce appeared
coming from Colonel Mason's private quarters. He merely
wished to make it known that he had decided upon uncondi-
tional surrender.

Colonel Saville had been shot clean through the shoulder
early in the engagement, but had fought gamely on until, now
that things were going as he wished, the lossof blood made him
so faint he would have fallen from his horse had not Thanet
caught his arm in time, and, with the aid of one of his men,
gently lifted him to the ground.

They bore him as quickly as possible to Wheatland, and
soon he lay quiet between the linen sheets in the great four-
poster bed in the guest chamber. While the army surgeon
probed and dressed his wound, Colonel Woodward effected
the surrender of the city and paroled the Federals.

Finale.

Weeks later Col. Carey Saville sat upon the veranda at
Wheatland, almost recovered from his wound, but still weak
and white from his illness. As he sat there feasting his eyes
upon the beauty of the scene about him, the lilac hedge gay
with lavender plumes of fragrance, the starry blossoms of the
jessamine and the honeysuckle, and the vivid riotous blooms
in tfe old-fashioned flower garden, he thanked God that all
this had been saved from the ravages of war. The magnifi-
cent Southern mansion crowning the hill above all this floral
splendor, handed down from 1812 to the present generation,
was too perfect in its architectual beauty to be destroyed by
the wanton hand of struggling armies.

As he sat there in the evening sunlight, he saw his little
band of cavalry approaching up the broad driveway, and
smiled at the spick and span appearance they made. They
looked as if they were upon parade. He saw them turn to the

100

Qoijfederat^ l/eterar;,

right of the house and heard Uncle Zeb saying at his elbow:
"Marse Colonel, you'se wanted in the formal garden."

"All right, Uncle, lend me your arm, and we'll go. "

It was a lovely sight that greeted him there in the old flower
garden, where the westering sun fell in mellow tints upon
the rainbow colored gowns of Clarksville's prettiest ladies and
the more somber garb of her representative gentlemen. His
own men in their worn uniforms, drawn up at attention, lent
a pleasing blot of soft coloring to the perfect picture.

"I am a firmer believer in the buckeye than ever, Carey,"
Captain Fisher laughed as he passed him. "The same bullet
that wounded you tore the horn of my saddle, but I did not
get a scratch. I'm strong for buckeyes."

Carey laughed as he gave his friend an affectionate hand-
clasp, but had no chance to reply, for he saw that this surprise
party was for him, and he was to play the stellar role.

" Colonel Saville, " Thanet said, as he reached his appointed
place in the center of the garden, "this beautiful flag was
made for a band of heroes, but we did not dream that those
heroes were also to be our rescuers from Yankee authority.
When we heard of their gallant deeds upon the battle fields of
Fort Donelson, Gierger's Lake, and Newberg, we wished to
make them a real flag, stitched with courage and starred with
the kiss of love, and bearing the Saint Andrew's Cross of
devotion and loyalty to the Southern cause. We made the
flag, and scarcely was it done until the Federals, hearing of
it, sought for it daily so they might destroy it. But for Mam-
my Linda they would have done so. She hid it in her cabin
and guarded it faithfully." As she spoke, Thanet took the
gorgeous banner from the toil-worn hands of the old black
mammy and placed the staff in the hands of Saville. "To-day is
the appointed time for this crimson battle flag to be given to
'Marse Colonel' and the gallant 10th Kentucky."

Before Thanet could move away,. Carey reached out and
drew her closely to his side, and, with fine face expressive of
both love for his sweetheart and patrotism for his country,
he said:

"This beautiful symbol of the Southern cause, represent-
ing as it does every high ideal of this land of Dixie, stirs my
innermost being to pledge anew every effort of which I am
capable to be worthy of your trust. Coming to me as it has
from the hands of the girl I love and hope to marry when the
war clouds have rolled away, makes this crimson battle flag
all the more dear. I assure you that its silken folds shall never
trail in the dust of defeat if human skill can prevent it. I
thank you."

As he spoke the breeze unfurled the handsome Confederate
flag, blew it this way and that, and gradually it draped its
brilliant length around the young colonel and his sweetheart,
wrapping them about in a symbolic forecast of a future when
they should be as one both in marital love and love of country.
"In Dixieland I'll take my stand
And live and die for Dixie."

A UNIQUE EXPERIENCE.

BY SERGT. B. F. BROWN, AUGUSTA, GA., COMPANY L, FIRST REGI-
MENT SOUTH CAROLINA VOLUNTEERS, M'GOWAN's BRIGADE.

It was just after the fight near Jericho Ford on the North
Anna in Virginia, the latter part of May, 1864. I was in
charge of the cooking detail. It had been raining, and the
night was very dark. We had to go a long distance to the rear
before finding water with which to do the cooking, and it was
about one o'clock in the morning when we finished.

The Confederate lines here were not far from Noel's Sta-

tion, on what was then known as the Virginia Central Rail-
road, and were protected by breastworks. In the rear of the
lines, some two hundred yard or more, were extended the pro-
vost guard. The breastworks crossed a wagon road, but there
was a wide gap or opening in the works, so that the road was
not obstructed. When the detail was ready to return to the
lines with the cooked food for the men, I cut a stick about
three feet long and, sharpening one end, shoved it through the
middle of several pones of the bread and put the stick over
my right shoulder, as the easiest way to carry the load. I
started off in advance of the detail, following the wagon road
just mentioned. The road was narrow and bushes on both
sides of it. I passed the provost guard without seeing one of
them. Continuing on, I passed through the opening in the
breastworks without knowing that I did at the time. I was
probably asleep, or in a daze from fatigue. Had I been wide
awake, I would have seen the opening and the breastworks on
either side and not gone on. There were troops in the works
right at the gap, but they must have been asleep, or some one
would have spoken to me.

In eighteen days my company had fought in the battles of
the Wilderness, the Bloody Angle (Spotsylvania), and the
North Anna, which broke the rest of a good many of us.

Continuing my walk along the road, I saw two or three
men lying around on the ground near the road in a little clear-
ing, but nothing was said to me, and I paid no attention to
them. The fact is, I believed I was in the rear of the lines and
that these men were of the provost guard, but in reality it was
the picket line; I was lost, but not conscious of it. Pickets are
not so alert when videttes are in front of them, and these must
have been asleep, which may account for my passing unchal-
lenged through our picket line. I continued along the dark,
narrow road for two hundred yards perhaps, when, from the
bushes on my right, a voice said: "Halt!" I stopped, but not
seeing anyone, I walked on. Again the voice said: "Halt!"
I answered: "What do you mean by halting me?" and I went
through the bushes to where the man was standing, a distance
of fifteen or twenty feet from the road. He was not the least
disconcerted, and if he had not been cool headed he might
have shot me. I do not remember having my rifle with me,
but the stick of bread on my shoulder, gun fashion, must have
given me the appearance of being armed. He felt my clothes
and the buttons on my jacket and scrutinized me as well as
he could in the darkness, to ascertain, I suppose, whether I
was a Confederate or a Union soldier. He asked me no ques-
tions, but to convince him, I pulled the stick of bread from my
shoulder and said: "Can't you see that I belong to the cook-
ing detail?" "Come with me," was his answer, and back we
went, not on the road, but through the woods, until we came
to a thin line of troops. He called for the lieutenant in com-
mand and told him all the particulars. The officer was a level-
headed man and saw that I was lost. He asked me what com-
mand I belonged to, and I replied very explicitly: "Company
L, First South Carolina Volunteers, McGowan's Brigade,
Wilcox's Division, Hill's Corps, Army of Northern Virginia."
"Where is your command?" he said. I pointed in the direc-
tion of the Union lines and answered: "Right over there."
The lieutanant said: " I see what is the matter with you, " and
conducted me to the road. Instantly I realized where I was,
and I exclaimed: "Lieutanant, is it possible that I am in front
on the picket line?" "Yes," he answered, "and the man who
halted you out yonder and brought you to me is a vidette. "
I thanked the lieutanant and was soon with my company. I
never for one moment suspected danger. If I had I would
not have committed such a foolhardy act as going up to the
man through the bushes in^the dark. It was a godsend to me

Qopfederat^ Ueteraij.

101

that I was stopped, for if I had passed the Confederate vidette,
it is probable the Union vidette would have captured me, or,
passing him, I would have walked straight into the Union
lines.

And to-day, instead of being the possessor of the Appomat-
tox parole and the Southern Cross of Honor, it might be said
of me: "He was a deserter."

THE LONE STAR GUARDS.

BY B. L. AYCOCK, KOUNTZE, TEX.

Returning to Virginia, our march was kept up to rejoin
General Lee, and on May 6, 1864, we were again to meet the
much-defeated army, first under McClellan at Gaines's Mill,
then Burnside and Hooker, and now Grant. On May 6, after
General Lee had fought all the day before we arrived on the
scene, about 8 o'clock.

This was the terrible battle of the Wilderness, which was, in
fact, a veritable wilds. Longstreet had arrived in the acute
stage of the hard-fought battle and, after staging a double-
quick march for some miles that morning, found our army
exhausted from the previous day's combat and actually re-
treating before Grant's early attack. A charge was in order
to turn back Grant's heavy columns. After we had passed
through them at right angles, General Lee came to the Texas
brigade, then under command of General Gregg. And with
him, as it happened, just in the rear of our Company E, Gen-
eral Gregg made a talk to us, saying: "The eyes of General
Lee are upon you. He has observed your conduct in many
places when it took men indeed to sway the fortunes of war. "
We were standing awhile here all quiet, no enemy in sight, a
small field intervening, then a dense thicket in our front, with
one of our cannon at the edge of this field. We saw General
Lee on his favorite horse, Traveller, up near to this cannon and
our skirmishers, and in plain view. Before the order to forward
was given, a stalw-art Texan took General Lee's horse by the
bridle, with the words, "Lee to the rear," and he obeyed for
once a command of a private of the Texas brigade, which
doubtless saved our great commander.

Soon after this the order to go forward was given, and the
enemy was in the thick woods in our front. The charge went
on to where they had piled up some logs as a breastworks.
Our line got so close to them that something had to happen.
Fortunately, the bluecoats ran from their improvised breast-
works, and the day was ours. I was a little in advance of the
other boys, going first to a tree very near the Yankee line.
The tree was forked near the ground. I fired a shot from the
tree and looked around. There were five boys behind me at
the tree, one was our lieutenant, Ed. Tilley; another was
Lieutenant Boyd of Company C, another was a private of
Company C, Cosgrove; the others I don't remember. Tilley
was killed, another of his company was killed, and all the five
were either killed or wounded, I being the only one escaping
unhurt.

This crisis passed, we stayed all that day on the gound we
had won. All the next day we loitered with no orders except
to bury the dead, till late that night we received orders to
march. O the darkest night! This was to meet Grant at
Spotsylvania Courthouse. Mixed up with wagons, artillery,
and teams, every now and then a stop, and down a fellow
would drop to sleep in his tracks, so to speak. I never can
forget that Ben Merriman, of Company C, was sleepless, and
he was busy waking us up when a move of a few steps could be
made.

All this weary night we suffered. The next day before noon

we were aligned with the rest of the army in Grant's race
to beat Lee to the Courthouse. We were ordered to en-
trench, and here we kept vigil and awaited the onslaught of
Grant. Only one assault was made against our particular
part of the defensive. It was a weak attack, easily thrown
back, but there were some dead Yanks close to our works.
Dave Decherd, of our company, had a sorrowful fate. All
being very quiet with us, Dave said: " I'll go over there and
see what I can find. " He returned to where I was with a pair
of boots, and sat down to try them, was in the act of trying them
on, when I heard something strike; and Dave was opening
his bosom, and I saw the blood. A ball had entered between
his ribs, and in less than a minute a brave boy was dead.

To the right of our position, say half a mile, on May 12,
1864, was fought by troops other than our brigade the conflict
known as the "Bloody Angle." Grant, with superior num-
bers, broke through our line. This was at the road above re-
ferred to. The angle was taken and retaken several times.
But after perhaps a third time the enemy gained a foothold.
Gen. John B. Gordon victoriously drove the Yanks back, and
the assault was not renewed. Beaten here, Grant continued
his paralleling tactics on toward Richmond, and the two hosts
met a third time at Cold Harbor, General Lee maintaining
his defensive lines so as to keep between him and Grant's
coveted goal, Richmond.

Cold Harbor was the Union name for the battle of Gaines's
Mill. Here the two armies met, but the positions were re-
versed. This was where Grant made his last attempt to carry
Lee's lines by assault. His experience here was discomfiting,
in that his losses were about twenty thousand to Lee's five
thousand. After this last defeat, he passed right on, going
farther from Richmond to cross the James River, about where
McClellan, in 1S62, had taken shelter from his defeat. Going
south to Petersburg, where the siege of Richmond was begun,
he attempted to seize the rail communications from Rich-
mond to its supplies from the south.

Here he was thwarted by the timely arrival at Petersburg
of the Texas Brigade and some cavalry, the brigade being the
first to meet and foil the movement. Here, again, the siege of
Petersburg (Richmond) began. This was about June 20,
1864, after the continuous marching and fighting from May
6. I had been a humble part of all, and without receiving
another wound.

In July the brigade was ordered back to the north side of
the James to hold the thin gray line on that part of the line,
which was threatened, as well as around Petersburg.

When Hood's Brigade made this change to the north side,
Grant was tunnelling under the Confederate breast works at Pe-
tersburg, and what was known as the Crater was near the place
we vacated. When the explosion occurred on July 30, 1864,
cannonading of the fight was heard by us twenty miles away.
From this time on till October 10 our front was comparatively
quiet. However, one foggy morning in September, our
pickets ran in, reporting advances by the enemy. We were
promptly in line fifteen feet apart to receive the expected
charge. But instead of soldiers to meet, a riderless bay horse,
caparisoned as an officer's steed, came running up toward our
line. Our boys cried, " Don't shoot him, " but when he wheeled
to go back, a volley of musketry brought him low. Thus the
expected battle that foggy morning was turned into this
fantistic performance. "Nothing doin'."

On October 9 orders came to move about ten at night.
The brigade was maneuvered to a point on Darbytown road
where it was strangely ordered to charge the Federal fortified
works. Our Company E had not an*officer, either commis-

102

^oijfederat^ l/eterap.

sioned or noncommissioned, and the colonel put me in com-
mand of the company, only about ten men. My name, Aycock,
first on the roster, was the occasion of this unsolicited honor.
We were here in a depression and not in sight of the Yankee
works. The enemy had piled big logs high and fitted the place
for two lines of men to stand and deliver their fire. Think of
our weak line charging such a place ! General Gregg ordered the
"Forward." When we had reached within a few yards of the
enemy our line seemed to be dissolved and scattered. Gen-
eral Gregg was killed, and our color bearer was shot through
the back of his neck, but still held on to his colors. I looked
about and saw only one man with me. This was a hundred
feet or more from the enemy's line. They were armed as we
afterwards found out with eight-shot rifles. My man, Ed
Willis, suggested that we must surrender.

We had got then into the chevaux de frise: "We can't
get back under fire," he said. "Then hoist a white flag,"
I said. Whereupon he tied his handkerchief to a ramrod and
the Yanks seeing the signal began to call to us "come in."
Keeping my eye on the Yanks in front, I didn't notice Willis,
and when the prisoners were counted (about thirty), it dawned
on me that Willis had stayed back, taking advantage of my
going in. I never saw him afterwards, but in a list of the boys
surrendering at Appomattox, Willis was one.

A prisoner of war! This was the last thing expected by me.
And to be treated not humanely, as the rules of war required
the world over, but all thirty Texans were marched under
guard of negro troops to where the Federal General Butler
ordered us to be put under fire of our own guns (mortars),
as Butler claimed he had the right to do to stop our guns from
interrupting the work of digging a gap through a narrow
wedge to let their gunboats through a nearer way to Rich-
mond, and to evade some batteries the Confederates had
planted at the apex of the horseshoe in the James River.
Here we were kept under fire of our guns for ten days, till,
seeing General Lee wouldn't be ruled that way, we were
taken to a regular prison camp at Point Lookout, Md.

Here we got a taste of prison life — the winter of 1864 and
1865 — another move of retaliation by the War Department to
starve and to freeze us to death because of alleged cruelties to
their prisoners at Andersonville, Ga. Our rations were a
quart cup of bean soup and a quarter loaf of baker's bread per
day, with three small sticks of wood to warm the tents we had
for housing. We thus suffered as no one can imagine all the
winter through.

On June 8, 1865, we stepped from the shore of " Maryland,
My Maryland, " boarding a transport for our dear Southland,
free. But President Davis, a prisoner, not of war but of
hatred, suffered in mind and body for his beloved cause far
more than any other prisoner — manacled with chains, in-
sulted, and in every way tortured. Why should any true
soldier of his cause complain? He was indicted for treason in
the Federal court at Richmond, but was never tried, because
he had violated no law. See what a grand country we have
after sixty years?

It looks to me as though our cause was vindicated.

ONE OF TERRY'S TEXAS RANGERS.

BY R. L. DUNMAN, COLEMAN, TEX.

I had just celebrated my nineteenth birthday in February,
1862, when I enlisted at Houston, Tex., to serve the South-
land, and was assigned to Company K, 8th Texas Cavalry,
better known as "Terry's Texas Rangers." The following
month I left with my brother, A. M. (Dick) Dunman, to join

our regiment, which was already east of the Mississippi
River. We reached our destination just after the battle of
Shiloh on April 6, 1862. I served throughout the duration of
the war, being twice wounded, each time being shot "clear
through. " The first wound was received on August 20, 1864,
at East Point, Ga., when I was shot through the thigh. The
incidents leading up to this event were as follows:

I was on a scouting party with three comrades. The four
of us were riding along together when we were suddenly star-
tled by the appearance of a thousand foemen within twenty
feet of us, who had risen up from behind rocks, trees, and logs.
They called to us "four horsemen" to halt! For reply we
stuck spurs to our mounts and began shooting with our six-
shooters, putting as much distance between the enemy and
ourselves as it was possible to do, without thought of dignity
or decorum. We headed for a lane which we hoped would
carry us to safety. Somehow I got cut off from the lane,
while the rest of the party escaped. I found myself by the
side of a rail fence with the enemy in hot pursuit. I jumped
off my horse, turned him loose, and struck him with my whip
as he started in the direction my companions had gone. I
ran down a gully or dry wash, where I remained until my
pursuers were well out of sight. It was not until that time
that I discovered I had been wounded — shot clear through
the thigh. I pulled off my boot and found it full of blood.
A little later I saw my companions coming back to look for
me. I could see that they approached cautiously, fearing
another surprise. In fun I called to them to "halt." They
quickly recognized me, however, and came up to me leading
my horse, which I found had also been wounded by the same
bullet that struck me. The bullet, after passing through my
thigh, had penetrated the saddle and gone into the back of the
animal. Wounded as I was, I succeeded in getting over the
rail fence and climbed up behind Al Walker, of Gonzales, Tex.,
a nephew of Al Walker, Sr., who was in the commission busi-
ness in St. Louis for many years after the war.

My wound proved to be a very serious affair, and I was
laid up for about six months. The assistant surgeon who
treated me was Dr. Hill, from Austin, Tex. When I was able
to be around a bit on crutches, the doctor sent me to his sis-
ter, a Mrs. Williamson, who lived at Griffin, Ga., and sent his
negro man, Crockett, along with me. Mrs. Williamson was a
widow with two young daughters, one about grown named
Susan, the younger one about fifteen years old. I had not
been long in the Williamson household when we learned that
the enemy was in battle at Jonesboro, not far from Griffin.
Mrs. Williamson became alarmed and decided to go to her
parents, who lived at Oglethorpe, bo I was taken along with
the family furniture.

Her father, who was a veteran of the battle of New Orleans,
was named Oglethorpe, and the town of Oglethorpe, Ga., was
named for him. I was treated with great kindness in this
Southern home, and recall many pleasurable as well as funny
incidents which occurred during my stay there. One Sunday,
in company with the two young ladies, I attended a Methodist
camp meeting. The preacher had stirred his congregation to
a fervid heat, and some of the more emotional ones com-
menced to shout and fall about over the seats. I was on
crutche^ and so was unable to get out to a place of safety. I
backed into a corner and used one of my crutches as a means of
defense to protect my wounded leg from the onslaughts of the
frenzied shouters.

After six months I was about recovered from my wound and
began making preparations to return to my company. Be-
fore I left the Oglethorpe home, however, my host had his

Qopfederat^ Ueterap.

103

negroes spin thread out of which they wove the cloth to make
me a uniform. Miss Susan Williamson took the cloth to a
tailor in Oglethorpe and had a brand new, perfect fitting uni-
form made for me. I then joined my company at Rome, Ga.

The second wound I received was on February 4, 1865,
while in a skirmish at Barker's Crossroad, S. C, at which time
I was shot in the shoulder, the bullet coming out just above
the shoulder blade. This also caused me to be laid up for
some time for "repairs."

I was destined to become one of the original members of
Shannon's Scouts, and it may be of interest to relate here an
incident which led up to the origin of this organization.

That memorable day in 1864 when Sherman's army, on its
famous march to the sea had shelled Atlanta, General Hood
requested the colonel of our regiment (Col. Tom Harrison,
8th Texas) to select an officer and picked men for a special
detail. This detail consisted of penetrating Sherman's lines
for the purpose of examining the battery which had been used
to shell Atlanta that day. Colonel Harrison selected Capt.
A. M. Shannon, of Galveston, with the request that he pick his
own men for this detail. He accordinly chose Lew Compton,
of Company C, Hill Kyle, of Company 1, and myself, of Com-
pany K. We each donned Yankee breeches as our only dis-
guise, and under the friendly cover of darkness we went
through Sherman's lines. After completing to our satisfac-
tion the examination of the battery, we went up and down the
lines, taking a horse apiece from among those we found teth-
ered there — and you may be sure we each made good selec-
tions! We made our way out through a cornfield. The corn
was in the roasting-ear stage, sufficiently tall for us to keep
pretty well hidden by it from the sight of the enemy. As we
walked through the corn, each man kept well concealed be-
hind his horse, letting him browse past the sentries until we
were safely out of sight. Then we mounted our newly ac-
quired steeds and rode them back to headquarters. This
detail of Captain Shannon and his three picked men was the
origin of "Shannon's Scouts."

On another occasion Shannon's Scouts (there were eighteen
of us in this party), ran into a brigade of Yanks. We were
quite as much surprised as they were, but rather than let them
discover our weakness in number, we began yelling and shoot-
ing as we came, making enough noise and bedlam for several
times our number. We had approached from the rear, and
they evidently thought the entire Confederate army was
after them, for they started to run and kept on going through
three miles of thick underbrush before they stopped! That
was one time when "bluff" probably saved our hides!

It was a cavalryman's business to keep mounted, and we
had to be a pretty resourceful bunch of young fellows to do this.
If our horses were shot from under us, we usually " managed "
to get another one! As a cavalryman I was never compelled
to walk but one day during the entire war! While fighting
around Knoxville, my horse was killed, and I had to walk from
Knoxvillc to Kingston, Tenn., a distance of about twenty-five
or thirty miles. I reached Kingston with feet badly blistered.
Blistered feet, however, were a negligible quantity compared
to the many greater hardships the Southern army suffered.
I recall that in February, 1863, a brigade, composed of
the 8th and 1 1th Texas, 3rd Arkansas, and 4th Tennessee, was
sent to capture Fort Donelson. We were in the Cumberland
Mountains in Tennessee and the snow was three feet deep.
Six of our men froze to death on this trip. We were just about
to take Fort Donelson when enemy gunboats came up the
Tennessee River and opened fire, cutting from the trees along
the banks limbs as large as a man's body. We were forced
to retire, but before we did so, we captured six pieces of artil-

lery. These were rifled pieces known as "Parrott" guns.
With these captured guns as a nucleus, there was then organ-
ized from our regiment an artillery company with Lieutenant
Pugh as captain of battery. These " Parrott " guns, however,
were too heavy to carry along with a company of cavalry,
so we "swapped" them to the Confederate government for
four little howitzers. Each of these howitzers was drawn by
four horses hitched to it.

After we retired from this engagement at Fort Donelson,
we went into winter camp on the Duck River at Shelbyville,
Tenn. Here I was stricken with pneumonia and lay in a tent
(in February weather) for four or five weeks without any
medical attention whatever. My diet consisted mostly of
whisky and eggs. The commissary furnished the whisky, and
my brother, Dick Dunman, who was my nurse, "rustled " the
eggs. And I'll say, too, that I never lacked for eggs! All of
which goes to prove that the Southern soldier was "resource-
ful" in more ways than one — from supplying himself with a
mount, to securing fresh eggs for breakfast! We remained in
camp at Shelbyville until Sherman's army came down in the
spring of 1864. That same night Shannon's Scouts started
from Nashville. We had supplied ourselves with horses and
rode to the enemy's line. There we saw about five hundred
head of cattle in a pen, sufficient to furnish enemy rations for
many days to come. As we could not take the cattle along
with us, we did the next best thing we could think of, and that
was to open the gate and let them all out!

There were six brothers of us and one cousin (Joe Dunman),
who was reared in our family, who entered the Southern army
about the same time. My brother Henry went with Terry's
Rangers when they first left Texas. He got sick and was sent
home. Later he joined Green's Brigade and was killed at the
battle of Mansfield, La., in April, 1864. A younger brother
Sol, and my cousin Joe, were killed the next day at Pleasant
Hill, La., fighting General Banks's army. Another brother,
Daniel, died in 1865, after returning home from the war.
Out of the seven of us who went away, only three were left.

In 1866 I was married to Miss Lu F. Winfree, of Liberty
County, Tex., and last October we celebrated our fifty-sixth
anniversary. We have four children living, two girls and two
boys, three of whom reside near us, and one daughter lives in
California. Our oldest daughter passed away in South Amer-
ica nearly two years ago.

If any of my old comrades should chance to read this, I
shall be very glad to hear from them.

(In sending this article to the Vetekan, Comrade Dun-
man's daughter writes that just a few days ago he celebrated
his eightieth birthday. She adds: "He is unusually young
looking, active, and his head is covered with a heavy thatch of
hair, as brown to-day as it was in the sixties. He takes a
daily ride on his pony, cantering as briskly as he did forty
years ago. My father had been a thirty-second degree Mason
for more than forty years. He is a pioneer resident of Cole-
man, Tex., moving there in 1879 from South Texas. He
amassed a fortune in cattle and lands, but business reverses
swept it away, and with the courage of the true Southern
soldier he demonstrated his ability to 'come back, ' and to-day
lives in peace and comfort, enjoying the fruits of a full life
among friends and family.")

The wild-eyed March has come again,
With frightened face and flying feet,

And hands just loosed from winter's chain
Outstretched, reluctant spring to greet.

— John Dickson Burns.

104

Qogfederat^ l/eterai).

#i»i»'i»iy.triwiwi*iwiwi»i»iviyiw'»i»i*i»

>AI*l*l*l*l*|ArAIAIAIAIAI*IAI*l*tA)AI*>«

Sketches In this department are given a half column of
■pace without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20
sent* per line. Engravings, $3.00 each.

"Good night! Good night! Taps now resound,
May guardian angels keep
A faithful watch by every couch
Where comrades fall asleep."

Comrades at Montgomery, Ala.

Since the last annual meeting, January 19, 1922, of Camp
Lomax, No. 151 U. C. V., death has gathered twelve of our
comrades, good men and true. These were:

Rev. George E. Brewer, captain Company A, 46th Alabama
Regiment; born September 12, 1832; died January 23, 1922;
age 89 years.

C. H. Beale, Company D, 27th North Carolina Regiment;
born December 6, 1846; died February 22, 1922; age, 75 years.

Benjamin M. Washburn, Montgomery True Blues, Ala-
bama; born August 20, 1839; died March 7, 1922; age, 82
years.

James W. Powell, captain Company E, 46th Alabama Regi-
ment; born January 10, 1830; died March 7, 1922; age 92
years.

Samue! Revel, Company C, 1st Alabama Cavalry Regi-
ment; born April, 1836; died June 16, 1922; age, 86 years.

James M. Simpson, captain Company F, 13th Alabama
Regiment; born November 11, 1838; died June 22, 1922; age,
83 years.

James H. Judkins, major, Assistant Adjutant General Clan-
ton's Brigade; born February 2, 1839; died July 1, 1922; age,
83 years.

A. P.Tyson, Company F, 7th Alabama Cavalry Regiment;
born December 18, 1844; died July 20, 1922; age, 77 years.

Lambert Alexander Chambliss, Company K, 24th Alabama
Regiment; born January 12, 1840; died August 22, 1922; age,
82 years.

Wade A. McBride, captain Company F, 3rd Alabama Regi-
ment; born May 6, 1840; died October 5, 1922; age, 82 years.

Charles P. Rogers, captain Company F, 37th Alabama
Regiment; born August 8, 1832; died October 20, 1922; age,
90 years.

R. E. Jones, Company A, 8th Louisiana Cavalry Regiment;
born December 5, 1843; died November 1, 1922; age, 78 years.

These comrades, had reached the evening of life, when the
"golden clouds rest sweetly and invitingly upon the golden
mountains, and the light of heaven streams down through the
gathering mists of death. " In heaven there are no wearisome
days, no sorrowful nights; no hunger or thirst; no anxiety or
fears; no envies, no jealousies, no breaches of friendship, no
sad separations, no distrusts, no forebodings, no self-re-
proaches, no enmities, no bitter regrets, no tears, no heart-
aches; "and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor
crying, neither shall be any more pain; for the former things
have passed away."

(John Purifoy, Hal T. Walker, W. B. Crumpton, H. M.
Houghton, Committee.'

Berry Greenwood Benson.

After a brief illness, Sergt. Berry Benson died at his home in
North Augusta, Ga., on January 1, in his eightieth year. He
was a man widely beloved for his magnetic personality, and
other attractive traits of character endeared him to young
and old. He was laid to rest attended by comrades of Camp
No. 435 U. C. V., of which he was a member.

Berry Greenwood Benson was born February 9, 1843, at
Hamburg, S. C, the son of Abraham Madison and Nancy
Harmon Benson. He joined the Confederate ranks at
eighteen years of age, enlisting with the 1st South Carolina
Infantry, attached to Jackson's Corps, and later was a sharp-
shooter and did valuable scout duty. He was captured at
Point Lookout, Md., and placed in prison, but escaped; he
was recaptured and imprisoned in Washington, and from there
sent to Elmira, N. Y., and from this prison he escaped by
tunneling under the walls. His record of bravery and loyalty
as a soldier was upheld throughout the remaining years of his
life by service and sacrifice, ready at all times with his sym-
pathy and help to those in distress or need. He was married in
1868 to Miss Jeanne Oliver, and is survived by two sons and
three daughters, also by a brother.

In many respects Comrade Benson was a remarkable man.
He was self-educated, yet a man of broad information and
ability. He wrote well, and his contributions of verse and
prose often appeared in the press of the country. An especial-
ly well-written article of his appeared in the Veteran for
January, 1919, under title of "How I Lifted the Colonel's
Mare," the story of an adventure within the enemy's lines,
and other contributions from him are found in previous
issues. He was known as an expert accountant of rare
ability, and was the author of the zero system for detecting
errors, which is now largely in use by accountants.

A good man and true has passed to his reward. All honor
to his memory!

J. S. Turner.

J. S. Turner, seventy-eight years of age, died on December
13, 1922, at his home in Louisville, Ky. Surviving him are his
wife, two daughters, and two sons.

He served in the 4th Kentucky Cavalry under Col. H. S.
Giltner, in the War between the States, and was ever loyal to
the cause for which he fought. He served until the end of the
war and surrendered to Colonel Hobson on April 15, 1865.

Although a very delicate man, he built up a wonderful busi-
ness.

As native of Henry County, Ky., Mr. Turner went to
Louisville twenty-five years ago and became one of the firm
of Rice & Turner, the leading tobacconists of the State, the
firm being known to the tobacco trade throughout the country.
When this firm went out of business, Mr. Turner organized
the Turner Tobacco Warehouse, which he operated with his
two sons for a period of twelve years before retiring from
active business.

Mr. Turner had the heritage of good birth, his parents both
being of fine old families of Maryland and Virginia.

He was a member of the Primitive Baptist Church as was
his father, Joseph Burch Turner, and at this old Church,
Sulphur Fork, Campbellsburg, Henry County, Ky., the
Turner family reunion is held each year, at which he will be
greatly missed. On those occassions he made very interesting
talks. The church where his father and many of his kinsmen
and friends worshiped was very dear to him.

As a man he was sincere, just, and concientious, his man-
ner gentle, but in principle firm as a rock.

He was laid to rest in Cave Hill Cemetery at Louisville.

^oijfederat^ tfeterai).

105

COL. JAMES A. PRVAN

Col. James A. Bryan.

One of the most progressive and public-spirited citizens of
North Carolina was lost in the passing of Col. James A. Bryan,
on January 30, at his home
in Newbern, after a short ill-
ness, in his eighty-fourth
year. He was a native of
Newbern, born September
13, 1839, the son of James
Bryan, a prominent lawyer,
who later removed to Balti-
more and there achieved an
enviable reputation in his
profession. Through his
mother, Colonel Bryan was
related to George Washing-
ton.

James A. Bryan com-
pleted his education with
four years at Princeton,
graduating in 1860. When

the war came on he enlisted in the Confederate army, receiving
a commission as major, and served gallantly throught the war
on the staff of Gen. L. O'B. Branch. After the war he returned
to Newbern, and there engaged in farming and lumber manu-
facturing. In 1880 he was made President of the National
Bank of Newbern, with which he was actively connected to
the end.

During the reconstruction era Colonel Bryan was a promi-
nent participant in the political life of his section, and, as chair-
man of the board of county commissioners, was a strong factor
in bringing the county government out of the chaos of negro
rule. In 1899 he went to the legislature as State senator, and
later was President of the Atlantic and North Carolina Rail-
road.

Colonel Bryan was married three times, his first wife being
Miss Mary Shepard, of Newbern. The second marriage was
to Miss Julia Rush Olmstead, of Princeton, N. J., and the
third to Mrs. Alice Biddle, who survives him, also a son, Col.
Charles S. Bryan, U. S. A., and a brother, Washington Bryan,
of New York City.

"He was a man of unimpeachable character," a friend said
of Colonel Bryan, "loyal to his friends, and a fighter wherever
justice and right were at stake; and a man of indomitable
will."

He was known as one of the builders of Newbern, for he ever
had the interest of the community and people at heart. He
was a benefactor to mankind, and especially to the people of
his home city and native State.

In his religious life he was affiliated with the Episcopal
Church, and a loyal member.

Moses Bennett.

Moses Bennett died at his home in Huttonsville, W. Va.,
on February 1, in his eightieth year. He was born June 27,
1843. He was a brave soldier of the Confederacy, having
served with ( otnpany F, of the 31st Virginia Regiment, which
regiment did some heroic fighting.

In December, 1869, he was married to Miss Barbara Lamb,
and to this happy union ten children were born, of whom five
sons and two daughters survive him.

At the age of eighteen years Moses Bennett was converted
and became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
South, to which he remained a faithful and loyal adherent
through life.

John S. Gaines.

John S. Gaines, one of the leading citizens of Georgetown,
Ky., died at his home, where he lived for a half century, on
January 19, at the age of seventy-eight years.

He was born March 28, 1844, at Old Union, Fayette Coun-
ty. His college course at Georgetown College was inter-
rupted by the war coming on, when he enlisted in Morgan's
command, under Col. W. C. P. Breckinridge, Company A,
9th Kentucky Ca'. airy, at the early age of sixteen. He was
captured at Murf.eesboro and imprisoned in Louisville and
paroled following a severe attack of typhoid fever. After the
war he settled in Georgetown and married Miss Fannie Keene
Offutt, daughter of Dr. Z. C. Oflfutt, in June, 1871. His active
life was spent in the mercantile business, during which time
he served as a member of the city council for several terms,
was a member of the board of education for twelve years, as
President most of that time. During his service many im-
provements were made in the public and high schools, and he
was interested in all civic matters for the welfare of the town.

After retiring from business, he devoted his time to his
duties as President of the Georgetown Cemetery Company and
Vice President of the Farmers Bank and Trust Company,
which positions he filled to the time of his death.

He is survived by his wife, two daughters and one son,
and five grandchildren. Comrade Gaines united with the
Christian Church at an early age.

Rev. Roy Temple.

On May 12, 1922, Rev. Roy Temple died at his home near
Free Union, Albemarle County, Va. He was born in King
William County, August 22, 1839, and when the war came on
in the sixties he was in Richmond College, studying for the
ministry. From there he enlisted as a volunteer in the King
William County Artillery under Colonel Carter, and took part
in the leading battles, as a brave soldier at his gun, besides
acting as chaplain, attending to the spiritual needs of the
wounded and dying men. After the war he entered the minis-
try, going to Albemarle County in 1866, his first charge con-
sisting of the Mountain Plain and Free Union Baptist
Churches. From that time on he preached at various
Churches until old age forced him to lay aside his active work.

In 1869, he married Miss Nellie Casby, and to them were
born two sons and three daughters. He was survived by his
wife, a son, and two daughters.

At his death, there passed away a member of one of the
prominent families of the Old Dominion, descended from a
long line of English nobility, depicted in history as valiant
fighters for their kings, and as true soldiers of the cross. Be-
fore him in this long line went a goodly number of ministers
in the wake of whose godlike deeds he followed, advocating
that a good name is better than great riches, and that a life of
service to others is the best way of seeking to be like the Great
Teacher whose example he prized so highly.

He was chaplain in the White Hall Chapter of Masons,
wherein, for a number of years, he led an active and interested
part.

Many were his days and faithful his purpose.

"The longer on this earth we live,
And weigh the various qualities of men,
The more we feel the high, stern-featured beauty
Of plain devotedness to duty.

Steadfast and still, nor paid with mortal praise,

But finding amplest recompense

For life's ungarlanded expense

In work done squarely and unwasted days."

106

Confederate l/eteran.

Judge William N. Evans.

Judge Willian Nelson Evans, born September 11, 1849, in
Owsley County, Ky., passed away November 11, 1922, in
West Plains, Mo., in his seventy-fourth year.

As a mere boy he enlisted in Company K, 13th Kentucky
Cavalry, and he served from August, 1864, to the end, taking
part in the battles of Cedar Gap, Crossroads, Bull Gap,
Strawberry Plains, Morristown, Tenn., Wytheville, Va. and
from the latter place was sent on a forced march to join Gen.
Robert E. Lee, but while at Salem, Va., General Lee sur-
rendered.

After the war he located at Tazewell, in East Tennessee, and
worked on a farm for a short time. In 1869 he came to
Missouri and located in Webster County until 1871. He
taught school for several years in Arkansas, Indian Territory,
and Texas, and then returned to Missouri, and was admitted
to the bar in 1875. In 1878 he moved to Oregon County, Mo.,
and located at Alton, then came to West Plains in 1885; in
1888 he was made chairman of the Democratic County Cen-
tral Committee of Howell County; was presidential elector
from the fourteenth District and voted for Grover Cleveland.
He was appointed Circuit Judge by Gov. David R. Francis
to fill the unexpired term of Judge Hale, and was afterwards
elected judge and served on the bench twenty-six years.

Judge Evans was regarded as one of the ablest jurists in the
State. His decisions were sound and impartial. For a num-
ber of years he was a member of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, and was actively associated with the enter-
prises of the Church.

He was a member of the Gen. Jo Shelby Camp of Confed-
erate Veterans at West Plains, and was Adjutant General of
the Missouri Eastern Division, U. C. V., and attended all of
the Confederate reunions when possible.

With the passing of Judge Evans, the Mattie E. Catron
Chapter U. D. C, of West Plains, has sustained an irreparable
loss. He was always ready to advise and assist in every way.

There remain to mourn his loss his beloved wife, three sons,
two daughters, and a host of loving friends.

[Harriet Woodside Pitts, Attie Old Clarke, Committee.]

W. H. Scott.

A familiar figure is missed from the streets of Newport
News, Va., in the passing of W. H. Scott, whose long life was
an example of the type of manhood which has added luster
to the history of Virginia. He was a native of Amelia County,
a son of Dr. George Chaffin Scott, and nearly all his life was
lived at the ancestral home, Scottland, near Jetersville. He
was a boy at school when the war came on in the sixties, and
at the earliest opportunity he entered the service to fight for
his country, and to that service gave three years of his young
life. He enlisted in 1862 as a member of Company D, 25th
Virginia Regiment, and fought under General Ewell. He was
captured at Sailor's Creek, and taken to Point Lookout, Md.,
from which prison he was paroled two months after the sur-
render.

Young Scott returned to his home in Amelia County to
lead the life of a country gentleman, in which was exemplified
those virtues which enabled him to adjust himself to changed
conditions and to fight as a true soldier against the hardships
of reconstruction. In the wide expanses of this old home his
character was developed, and in its peace and repose the
innately fine qualities were intensified.

Removing to Newport News a few years ago, it was there
that death came to him on September 14, 1922, and comrades
in gray from Magruder Camp attended him to his place

of rest in Greenlawn Cemetery. Surviving him are his wife,
who was Miss Meda Gregg, four sons, and two daughters.
He was the last of his father's family.

Felix L. Smith, Sr.

[The Forrest-Sansom Chapter, U. D. C, of Goodwater, Ala. ,
sends this loving tribute to the memory of Felix Leslie Smith,
Sr., Confederate veteran and ardent patriot, who died in his
seventy-sixth year at Rockford, Ala., December 8, 1922.]

When he was seventy-five
years old, a special article in the
Birmingham News, after speak-
ing of the record of Felix L.
Smith, Sr., as attorney and his
potent political influence in his
State, said: "Being a grandson
of Jones Persons, a Revolution-
ary captain of note, Colonel
Smith extended the family re-
cord of bravery and loyalty
further as a soldier in the Con-
federate army. "

He was born at Dadeville,
Ala., and from there, at the age
of sixteen in February, 1863,
he went to Port Hudson, La.,
and joined the 12th Louisiana
Infantry, of the Confederate
army, to which two of his
brothers already belonged. As
private with Scott's Regiment,
courier on the staff of General
Loring, and later as aid de
camp, he saw much active serv-
ice.

After the war he reentered
. school and later studied law,
under Oliver and Vaughn at
Dadeville, being admitted to
felix smith the bar in 1871. Inl878hewas

married to Miss Ida Thomas,
of Nixburg, Ala., and for more than forty years their home
at Rockford has been a social center in the community, the
gayest and youngest, the wisest and the best, being alike wel-
comed to its royal hospitality.

Bright of intellect, distinguished in appearance, courteous,
kindly, loyal, he looked and was a splendid type of Southern
gentleman

He loved his old comrades with unfailing devotion and
never missed a reunion while he remained strong enough to
attend. Doubtless many will remember him as a member of
General Harrison's staff, his snowy hair, handsome face, and
military bearing rendering him a notable figure even in that
group of splendid men.

At his request, he sleeps clothed in Confederate gray, the
Stars and Bars above his folded hands.

(Mrs. E. Louis Crew, President; Miss Kelly McLeod.)

John S. Jackson.

John S. Jackson, a member of Camp Creigh U. C. V., of
Lewisburg, W. Va., died on March 13, 1922, after a lingering
illness, aged seventy-nine years. He was never married.
After the death of his father, Ben F. Jackson, who lived to be
ninety-two years old, he made his home with his sister, Mrs.
W. H. Cackley, at Ronceverte, and there died. He served
with Company F, 19th Virginia Cavalry, W. L. Jackson's

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

107

Brigade, of Lomax's Division. He was under Capt. William
L. McNeel, and most of the members of that company were
Pocahontas County boys.
(W. H. Cackley.)

Col. Maryus Jones.

Col. Maryus Jones, pioneer citizen and prominent lawyer
of Newport News, Va., died in that city during January, 1923,
widely mourned by friends and comrades. He was taken back
to Gloucester County and laid to rest in old Abingdon Church-
yard, near his birthplace. Honorary pallbearers were mem-
bers of Magruder Camp U. C. V., to which he belonged.

He was a son of Col. Catesby and Mary Pollard Jones, born
at Marblefield, Gloucester County, the family home place, on
July 8, 1844. He was educated at private schools and at
Randolph-Macon College, where he was a student when the
War between the States come on. Leaving school, he enlisted
in Company D, 24th Virginia Cavalry, early in 1862, and
served in that command until captured at Darbytown
Heights. He was held prisoner at Elmira, N. Y., until ex-
changed before the close of the war, and he was on his way to
join his command when the surrender took place.

After the war Colonel Jones returned to school, and com-
pleted his literary education at the University of Virginia. He
then taught and studied law, being admitted to the bar in
1871, and practiced in his home county until 1899, when he
removed to Newport News. During the time he had served
four terms as commonwealth's attorney, sixteen years. At
Newport News he was elected to the board of aldermen, and
later was made mayor of the city.

In 1873 Colonel Jones married Miss Mary Armstead Cat-
lett, of Gloucester, and three of their four children survive him.
He was a member of the Baptist Church from boyhood, faith-
ful and devoted to the end, and had taken a prominent part
in its work. He had been commander of the Virginia Division
U. V. C, and a member of the Camps at Gloucester and New-
port News. He was noted as a Greek scholar, and was a
natural teacher in addition to his other attainments.

John Kempseall.

John Kempshall, a veteran of the Southern Confederacy
and one of the best known citizens of Maroa, 111., died at his
home there after a long illness. He was a native of England,
born in Wescott, Surrey County, October 16, 1844, and with
his parents came to America in 1854, the family locating in
Connecticut for several years, then removing to Knoxville,
Tenn. Comrade Kempshall was there engaged in making
shoes for the Confederate army when he decided to enlist,
which he did in January, 1862. He figured in several impor-
tant battles, but at Cumberland Gap, on September 9, 1863,
he was taken prisoner and sent to Camp Douglas, where he
was held until March 2, 1865, when he was released.

In 1866 he removed to Maroa, 111., which has since been his
home with the exception of two brief periods, and there con-
ducted a prosperous business for many years. He made many
friends among those he had opposed in war, and was noted for
his loyalty and devotion to the flag of the Union, which he
proudly carried in Decoration Day parades at the head of the
marching veterans, and at his death the large flag floating over
Main Street was lowered to half mast. The local paper said
of him: "The memory of his patriotism, his stanch friendship,
and his fighting spirit will remain in the minds and hearts of
those who knew him and called him friend, and they are
many. "

Surviving him are his wife, who was Miss Reuberta Ball,
and to whom he was married in 1870, three daughters, and a son.

Frank J. Weathersbee.

In the early morning of November 22, 1922, at Rocky
Mount, N. C, the spirit of our comrade, Frank J. Weathers-
bee, passed into that land where now rest Lee and Jackson.

In 1862 he enlisted in the army of the Southern Confeder-
acy, was assigned to the 36th North Carolina Regiment, and
stationed at Fort Fisher, N. C, where he served in the Signal
Corps until the capture of the fort early in 1865. He was
wounded in the battle of Bentonville, receiving a Minie ball
in his thigh. In the absence of surgical attention, the ball was
not removed, and he carried it for sixteen years, when it
became so troublesome that he had an operation to remove
it. The wound was a stubborn one and never healed entirely.
He was seventy-seven years of age when death called him.
Thus went the life of a gallant son of the Confederacy and a
faithful member of Newbern Camp U. C. V. May his rest be
sweet !

(W. N. Pugh, Commander.)

John A. Bradfield.
The following is taken from the memorial resolutions on the
death of J. A. Bradfield, prepared by the committee appointed
by Camp Sterling Price, No. 31 U. C. V., of Dallas, Tex.:

John A. Bradfield was
born in Troupe County,
Ga., in 1845, and came to
Texas in 1852. At the age
of sixteen he joined Com-
pany E, 4th Texas Regi-
ment, at New Orleans. His
first baptism of fire was at
Eltham's Landing on the
retreat from Yorktown,
where Hood's Texas Bri-
gade drove back and held
McClellan's flanking
columns until the Confed-
erate army passed through
the gap to Richmond and
to safety.

Again at Gaines's Mill,
during the seven days' fight-
ing around Richmond, after
all others had failed, Hood's Texas Brigade went over the
top, tore McClellan's right wing to pieces, and drove the
Federal army from the field.

In the winter of 1862 Comrade Bradfield's health failed,
and he was discharged and sent home, but early in 1863, hav-
ing regained his health, he enlisted in the 7th Texas Infantry,
at Raymond, Miss. At the battle of Raymond he was severely
wounded and disabled for active service. When he had re-
covered sufficiently to attend to business, he was detailed by
Gen. E. Kirby Smith as postmaster at Marshall, Tex., which
was then the most important postoffice in the State. The
records show that he was among those who were surrendered
by Gen. E. Kirby Smith to Gen. E. R. S. Canby on May 26,
1865, and was paroled at Shrcveport, La., on June 13, 1865.

He was known throughout his life as a Christian gentleman,
and died as he had lived — white. No greater honor can follow
his name than to say that he was a gallant and true Confed-
erate soldier and stayed on to the finish.

He is survived by his wile, two sons, and two daughters. He
was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.

The Camp has lost a true friend and a member who will be
sorely missed.

(J. O. Bradfield, W. M. Swann, Committee.)

J. A. BRADFIELD

108

^opfederat^ l/eterai?.

Sam J. House.

On the morning of January 16, 1923, Sam J. House died at
his home in Sentobia, Miss.

He was born near Huntsville, Ala., April 7, 1841, and moved
to Mississippi in the fall of 1859. He enlisted in the Confed-
erate army in 1861, in the first company that was formed in
his county, and which was part of the 9th Mississippi Infantry,
commanded by Col. James R. Chalmers. This regiment
served twelve months at Pensacola, Fla., and, after being
mustered out, reenlisted in different commands, Mr. House
going into the cavalry and served through the war as orderly
sergeant of General Armstrong's escort company. He was
wounded at Thompson's Station, Tenn., while serving under
General Van Dorn, and again wounded in the battle around
Jonesboro, Ga., while serving under General Forrest. He
never lost a day from the beginning to the end of the war, ex-
cept when wounded, and surrendered with Forrest's Cavalry
at Gainesville, Ala., 1865. A more patriotic soldier never
donned the gray. He served as a deputy sheriff for several
years after the war, then was elected Chancery Clerk for four
consecutive terms of four years each. No official ever kept
the records better or was paid more compliments by the judge
than he, and no man had more friends. He was not a member
of any Church, though he was a believer of the doctrine as
taught by the Primitive Baptist Church. His funeral was con-
ducted by the Baptist and Presbyterian ministers of the town,
and he was buried with Masonic honors.

Comrade House had been a subscriber of the Confederate
Veteran since its beginning and looked forward every month
to the day when it would arrive. He was the best posted man
in the county on Confederate records.

(M. P. Moore.)

Enoch V. Kaufman.

Enoch V. (Mac) Kaufman was born in Page County, Va.,
November 6, 1840. In the spring of 1861 he enlisted in the
Confederate army and served throughout the war with Com-
pany K, 10th Virginia Infantry, under Generals Jackson,
Ewell, and Early. He was captured at Chancellorsville, but
was exchanged and back in the ranks again in ten days.
He was again made a prisoner while at home in October, 1864,
by a squad of Hunter's raiders who, the same day, burned
his mother's barn and his grandfather's mill. He was then
held a prisoner at Point Lookout, Md., until June, 1865. He
was never wounded during the war, though he took part in
twenty-seven engagements.

Soon after the close of the war Enoch Kaufman went West,
and in 1868 he was married to Mrs. Sarah L. Slusher, of Han-
cock Creek, 111. A few years later they moved to Kansas, and
for many years he was proprietor of the Sycamore Mineral
Springs, in Brown County. He passed away on January
13, 1923, at the home of his son, William L. Kaufman, in
Seneca, Kans., survived by his wife, two sons, and a daughter;
also two brothers, P. M. and J. W. Kaufman, of Luray, Va.

The following is taken from a tribute by his captain, D. C.
Grayson, of Washington, D. C, January 22, 1923: "Being the
sergeant of the company, Enoch Kaufman marched side by
side with me on many long and fatiguing tramps during the
war. He was as true as the needle to the magnet in his loyalty
to principle and devotion to his friends and comrades, and
when a clash of arms was imminent, he went forward with un-
faltering step to meet whatever fate might befall him. He
never wavered in his fidelity to the cause, and was always
proud of the distinction of having been a Confederate soldier."

A. V. Underwood.

On January 24, 1923, at his home in Huntsville, Ala., the
spirit of A. V. Underwood passed peacefully to the other shore
where comrades in arms and loved ones awaited his coming.

He was born on February 14, 1844, and enlisted in the Con-
federate army, in 1862, at the age of seventeen years. He
served with Company A, 10th Alabama, Colonel Patterson's
regiment, under General Roddy, and was in the battle at
Harrisburg, Miss., in the battles between Guntown and luka,
Miss., near Moulton, Ala., between Randolph and Selma,
Ala.; was captured at Selma and kept in the stockade for a
week, then was marched seven days and nights. He was
captured by Wilson's command, and was paroled from Mont-
gomery, Ala., on April 10, 1865.

Comrade Underwood was first married to Miss Elizabeth
McLean, and to them six children were born, one dying in
early infancy. Several years after the death of his wife he mar-
ried Miss Laura E. Hewlett, of Huntsville, who died in 1917.

The life of Comrade Underwood was that of an examplary,
Christian gentleman. His word was his bond, and he never
knowingly did his fellow man an injustice. His life is a herit-
age of which his children can be justly proud. He was a mem-
ber of the First Baptist Church, of Huntsville, and, like the
tired laborer, he has completed his work here and entered into
rest. He is survived by three daughters and three grandchil-
dren.

(C. L. Nolen, Adjutant.)

The Bryan Boys.

The two brothers, William L. and Reese Bryan, were born
in Campbell County, Va., more than eighty years ago, and
came to Buffalo, Putnam County, W. Va., in 1857. They
joined a military company, the Buffalo Guards, Capt. W. E.
Lipe commanding, and William was afterwards elected
orderly sergeant. When the War between the States came
on, they both espoused the Confederate cause and enlisted
with Company A, 36th Virginia Regiment, Col. John A.
McCausland in command.

After the surrender at Fort Donelson, William was detailed
as ordnance sergeant and continued as such to the close of
the war, when he returned with his brother to Buffalo and
engaged in the milling business till, enfeebled by advancing
age, he was forced to retire, and passed away on November
25, 1922, in his ninety-second year. Neither of the brothers
ever married, and were not members of any Church. They
were good and faithful soldiers throughout, and in civil life
had the confidence and respect of all their neighbors for their
integrity and their willingness to help others.

Reese Bryan survives his brother, though somewhat
infirm, now in his eighty-eighth year — upheld by his old
comrades and friends as a good and worthy man.

(John K. Hitner.)

Frederick L. Baumgardner.

Frederick L. Baumgardner was born at Pea Ridge, near
Barboursville, Cabell .County, W. Va., in 1849, and when
only fifteen years of age he enlisted with the Border Rangers,
8th Virginia Cavalry, in 1863, and served throughout the
war as a good soldier, passing through many battles unharmed
in his service under Gen. W. E. Jones and other commanders.
At the close of the war he returned to the old homestead in
Cabell County and engaged in farming until he died in May,
1922, leaving a wife, a daughter, and a son to mourn his
passing. He was a member of Camp Garnett at Huntington,
and his presence is missed among the ranks of his comrades.

(John K. Hitner.)

^opfederat^ l/eterai).

109

SURVIVOR OF A JOHN BROWN RAID.

BY MRS. M. T. ARMSTRONG, PRESIDENT CONFEDERATE MEMO-
RIAL ASSOCIATION OF CHATTANOOGA, TENN.

There died in Chattanooga in the closing days of 1922 a man
closely related to the beginning of the War between the States.
As a boy he witnessed the foul murders of his father and broth-
ers by John Brown and was almost himself a victim.

Modest, retiring, and anxious to avoid publicity, he gave
me these facts, but only on condition that they should not be
published until his death.

John Doyle was a brave Confederate soldier. He was a
member of N. B. Forrest Camp U. C. V., of Chattanooga, and
his funeral was attended by members of the Camp in a body.
He lies now in the Confederate Cemetery, Chattanooga.

He died Friday December 29, and is survived by his wife
and only daughter, Mrs. J. W. Saunders, and a son, Mark
Doyle, of Chattanooga.

I attach the simple, heartrending statement as he gave it to
me. The story is but an episode in the life of John Brown,
whose crimes were many and dreadful, but it proves beyond a
doubt that, without provocation, John Brown attacked and
murdered an innocent family.

This is what John Doyle told me, without bitterness:

"I, John C. Doyle, was born in Knox County, Tenn.,
December 19, 1838. My father, Pleasant Doyle, moved to
Walker County, Ga., in 1845; moved to Chattanooga in 1849,
and lived in and around Chattanooga until October 11, 1855,
at which time we moved to Kansas; travelled through the
country in wagons, via Nashville, Hopkinsville, Ky, St.
Louis, Mo., Kansas City, Mo., then fifty miles southwest to
Franklin County Kans., arriving there November 18, 1855.
Settled on a claim of one hundred and sixty acres, built a house,
and spent the winter there. In the spring of 1856 we planted a
crop. Everything was quiet and peaceful until the night of
May 24, when John Brown, with about twenty-five men, came
to the house and demanded admittance. When refused admit-
tance, they set fire to the house with torches made of prairie
grass. It seemed each man had a bundle of prairie hay. To
keep us all from being burned to death, my father opened the
door. They came in the house and handcuffed my father and
my two older brothers, and started to take me, but my mother
begged them to leave me, as I would be all the protection she
would have. Brown told mother they were going to take
father and to the boys to the army, and left the house with
them. They took them about three hundred yards from the
house and murdered them. My father was shot in the head,
my brothers cut to pieces. They left them all dead in a heap.
They then went over two miles farther to Potawatma River
and killed two more men by the names of Wilkerson and Sher-
man. After they had killed my father and brothers, some of
Brown's men came back to our house to get our horses, but
failed to find them, as we had them staked out on the prairie
to graze, as that was the way we had to feed them.

"After daylight I went to some neighbor's house and got
them to come and help bury father and my brothers. After
burying them, I loaded up a few things in a wagon and
brought my mother and the rest of the children to Cass
County, Mo. We remained there until September of the
same year, then came back to Chattanooga to live.

"In November, 1859, when John Brown was hanged at
Charlcstown, W. Va., I had permission from Governor Wise
to hang him, but failed to get there on account of a landslide
between Morristown and Bristol.

"I went into the Confederate army in June, 1861; was
paroled at Charlotte, N. C, May, 1865.

" My mother lived in Chattanooga until the town was be-
ing shelled in 1863, then moved out a few miles in the coun-
try, near Chickamauga. As Rosecrans retreated from Chick-
amauga they destroyed everything they had; did not leave
them a change of clothes or a bite to eat.

"Our family consisted of six boys and one girl. My father's
object in going to Kansas was to get a home for us. Brown
said he murdered them on account of being slaveholders, but
my father had never owned a negro and never expected to.
Brown and his men simply murdered them because they were
from the South. "

"LEST WE FORGET."

(This tribute appeared in a local paper during 1922, and
was sent to the Veteran by J. N. Bradshaw, of Williams-
ville, Va., who served with Company F, 11th Virginia Caval-
ry, a brother and friend of these gallant soldiers.]

Sixty years ago this June two of Highland's best boys,
just out of their minority, paid the full measure to their
country — their lives. Capt. Robert Hooke Bradshaw and
Sergt. John William Shaver, the first volunteers from this
county in 1861, in the Clover Creek Guards, Company B,
31st Virginia Infantry.

They were at the battle of Port Republic and the Triple
Forks of the Shenandoah. This battle was fought by General
Jackson and General Shields in sight of Massanutten Moun-
tain, said by Gen. Dick Taylor to be the most beautiful
mountain in the world, whose top heard the guns of every
war in the United States.

Both these men were in the battles of Grafton, Philippi,
Laurel Hill, Carrack's Ford, Greenbrier River, Top Alleghany,
Monterey, McDowell, Front Royal, Winchester, Bunker
Hill, Martinsburg, Strasburg, Cross Keys, and Port Repub-
lic.

Captain Bradshaw was educated at the high school at
Mossy Creek, Va., under Prof. Jed Hotchkiss, Stonewall
Jackson's engineer and staff officer. Captain Bradshaw was
the bravest of the brave, and would not lie down when
ordered, and was shot standing. He covered himself with
glory in all these battles.

'The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power,

All that beauty, all wealth e'er gave,
Await alike the inevitable hour,

The paths of glory lead but to the grave."

Captain Bradshaw was brought to the Bullpasture and laid
by his father.

Sergeant Shaver is given the credit of shooting General
Kelly at Philippi and spilling the first Yankee blood on Vir-
ginia soil.

lb- was laid to rest in a good widow's beautiful garden on
the Blue Ridge Mountain, near where Governor Spottswood
first saw the Valley of Virginia.

"Roll, Shenandoah, proudly roll
Adown thy rocky glen;
Above thee lies the grave of one
Of Stonewall Jackson's men."

At roll call the morning of the battle these boys answered
"Here." It is the prayer of their comrades that when the
Long Roll is called in heaven, they will answer: "Here."

110

Qonfederat^ l/eteran.

"dniteb ^Daughters of tbe Confe&erac?

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
520 \V. 1141I1 St., New York City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First Vice President General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General

MhS. W. E. M \ssey, Hot Spring's, Ark Third Vice President General

Mrs. \V. E. R. Byrne, Charleston, \V. Va Recording1 Secretary General

Miss Allie GARNER, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General

Mrs. J. P. IIiggins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. St. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Miss Ida Powell, Chicago, 111 Registrar General

Mrs. \V. II. Estahrook, Dayton, Oil in Custodian of Crosses

Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wright, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: January marked
the celebration of the birth of three of the South's greatest
sons, that of Commodore Matthew Fontaine Maury, January
14; Gen. Robert E. Lee, January 19; and Gen. Stonewall
Jackson, January 21.

Invitations were received from Philadelphia, Boston, New
Jersey, and New York to celebrate these great events, and I
was able to be present with three of the States — Massachusetts,
New Jersey, and New York — -with many regrets that the con-
flict in the dates made it impossible for me to accept the
invitation from the Philadelphia Chapter.

This was my first visit to the Boston Chapter, and I feel
that you will all be interested to know what a splendid repre-
sentation you have in this far Northern city. I spent three
days there, and every moment of the time was full of some-
thing delightful arranged by the Chapter or the Chapter mem-
bers. Indeed, my visit there might be described as a carnival,
but especially do I wish to mention the Chapter luncheon, at
which were present as guests of honor Mrs. Ellis, a National
Officer of the Daughters of the American Revolution; Miss
Mosely, the President of one of the Chapters of the Daughters
of the Union ; Gen. Morris Schaff, the author of the interesting
life of Jefferson Davis; Mr. Edgar J. Rich, a distinguished
Bostonian; and Rev. Dr. Alexander Mann, now Bishop of
Pittsburgh (a cousin of my husband). The spirit of harmony
and good will that pervaded the atmosphere and the kind
words of greeting from our guests may be indicated by the
following toast offered by Mr. Rich:

" Madame President, Madame President General of the
United Daughters of the Confederacy, the North to the South:
Though our snows are deep and our winds are cold, we trust
that you, Mrs. Schuyler, will find that our hearts are warm,
warm to you as a gifted daughter of the South, warm to you
as the honored head of an imperishable organization. I say
imperishable, for the things which are immortal are honor,
truth, chivalry, and self-sacrifice, and it is the memory of these
qualities so impressively shown on the battle fields and in the
homes of the South that the United Daughters of the Con-
federacy will always keep alive. And so I propose this toast:
'Yielding as you will to none in your loyalty to our united
country, may you never allow the torch of these memories to
grow dim; may you permit us of the North to share with you of
the South in reverent memory the achievements and glories
in war and the splendors of the soul in war and peace of Lee
and Jackson. And here's to your health, Mrs. Schuyler!'"

The Robert E. Lee Chapter, of East Orange, N. J., held a
most enthusiastic and delightful meeting in celebration of
these events; since its organization this Chapter has doubled
its membership, and bids fair to be a real power in the work
of the United Daughters of the Confederacy before many
years have elapsed.

The Camp Fire held by the Confederate veterans and the
New York Division of the U. D. C. at the Hotel Astor was
one of the most brilliant celebrations of the season, and the
special guests of honor were the Commander in Chief of the
Confederate Veterans, Gen. Julian S. Carr, and the President
General of the United Daughters of the Confederacy, Mrs.
Schuyler.

It was my privilege on January 30 to be the guest of honor
at the luncheon given by the Daughters of the Union during
their national convention held in New York City where I
received an ovation, and I was impressed with the fact that
one of the orators of the occasion was a Virginian who is the
rector of a New York Church.

Lee Memorial Chapel. — On January 25, a meeting of the
committee for the Lee Memorial Chapel was held at the Hotel
Bristol, and, in consultation with the representative of Wash-
ington and Lee University, it was the sense of the committee
that Flournoy & Flournoy, with Cram & Ferguson as asso-
ciates, be the architects of the building, with Fiske Kimball,
of the University of Virginia, as a professional adviser. With
these eminent architects, whose deep interest in the memorial
to General Lee assures us of the fact that whatever is done will
be the best that can be rendered, we should bend every energy
to do our part in raising the funds to fulfill our pledge to the
Board of Trustees, from whom I have received the following
resolution:

"Resolved, That this Board reaffirms its resolution adopted
at its June meeting, 1907, and its resolutions adopted at its
January meeting, 1920, to enlarge and make fireproof the
University chapel. And the Board desires to enter of record
its grateful appreciation of the action of the United Daughters
of the Confederacy at its recent Birmingham meeting in
undertaking to raise the funds required for said improvement;
and the rector of the University is requested to communicate
to the proper official of the United Daughters of the Confed-
eracy the Board's grateful appreciation of their action

"The Board assures the public that in making these changes
it is actuated by its love for General Lee and its desire to honor
his memory and extend his influence.

" Its purpose is to preserve the mausoleum, the statue, and
General Lee's office, and to continue the use of the enlarged
building as a University chapel, the purpose for which it was
originally constructed by General Lee.

"This resolution was adopted by a unanimous vote of the
Board, all members present voting."

Registration. — As the constitutional limit for registration
was reached at our last convention, the Division Presidents
have returned to their respective States with the determina-
tion of carrying into effect this law made at Tampa; hence
many inquiries are coming from Chapters which I feel a
quotation from a letter written in response to one of these
will answer: "I have just received your letter, and in reply
will say that when we were incorporated our by-laws were

Qopfederat^ l/eterat).

in

changed, and three application blanks were required, not
only for the newly registered members, but for those who had
been previously registered with the Chapters and Divisions.
A period of two years was allowed in which to complete this
registration, as it was recognized it would be a most difficult
task, the full labor of which was not grasped at the time.

" I thoroughly appreciate what you say in regard to the work
that it entails. The time limit, however, expired at our last
convention, and those Division Presidents who were not fully
registered found that their voting strength was greatly re-
duced, and grasped the necessity of conforming to the law,
which had been made by the representatives of their respec-
tive Divisions at the convention in Tampa. I felt sorry for
the different Divisions which came with large representations
and found that their registration had not been completed; but
I must congratulate the women for their wonderful response
to the enforcement of this law; they arc now fully aware of
the necessity of having in the possession of our Registrar
General an application blank for every member who has been
registered with a Chapter and Division. If our records are to
be of any value in the future, there must be a central place from
which to secure information.

"The former Registrar General ruled that she would accept
one copy, provided the member was registered with the
Chapter and Division. I have no doubt that the new Regis-
trar General, Miss Powell, will accept this ruling."

A distinct contribution to the South's history has been made
by the "Life and Letters of Jefferson Davis," compiled by Dr.
Dunbar Rowland, of Mississippi. It is to be hoped that the U.
D. C. may be influential in placing this work in the universi-
ties and libraries of their respective States, as they could do
nothing better to promote true history.

Faithfully and fraternally,

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

DIVISION NOTES.

Newspaper reports during January brought tidings from far
and nearof continued loveand reverence for Confederate heroes
wherever beats a Southern heart — Lee, Jackson, Maury, the
three great Southerners whose birthdays cluster in the month.
In many places it was made the occasion for calling especial
attention to the work now occupying, in a great measure, the
thoughtsof the United Daughters of the Confederacy — that is,
the enlargement and fireproofing of the chapel at Washington
and Lee University that it may be a memorial worthy the
name and character of the great Southerner.

The day called forth no more beautiful tribute than that
given by Commander Owsley of the American Legion, a
tribute deeply appreciated by the United Daughters of the
Confederacy.

South Carolina, Miss Edylhe Loryea, St. Matthews. — The
Sue M. Abney prize of a $5 gold piece, offered by Mrs. A. A.
Woodson through the Edgefield Chapter for the best poem on
Robert E. Lee, was won by Miss Katherine Simons, of the C.
Irvine Walker Chapter, Summerville, S. C, and it was read
on Historical Evening during the convention of the South
Carolina Division.

General Lee's birthday was generally observed by Chapters
throughout the State, and in a number of instances the prize
poem on General Lee, by Miss Simons, was read. Besides the
literary and musical features of the celebration, medals and
pictures were presented to several schools and colleges. At
the Confederate Home in Columbia the veterans of the sixties
had a happy day through the kindness of Capt. W. H.
Stewart, Superintendent of the Home. At the sumptuous din-

ner, prepared and served by a committee from the three local
Chapters and the "Girls of the Sixties," there were, besides
the veterans in the Home, the members of Camp Hampton,
U. C. V., Gov. and Mrs. T. G. McLeod, and several mem-
bers of the legislature with their wives. A splendid address
was made by Governor McLeod on the Confederate soldier
and "the heritage that has come to the present generation
from him." Short talks were made by others present. Dur-
ing the afternoon an enjoyable program was carried out, the
exercises being presided over by Mrs. W. B. Burney, President
of the Wade Hampton Chapter.

Louisiana, Mrs. Fred C. Kolman, New Orleans. — One of the
most beautiful affairs of U. D. C. circles in recent years was
the Robert E. Lee luncheon given at the Grunewald Hotel,
New Orleans, on January 19, under the auspices of the Louisi-
ana Division, with Mrs. Fred C. Kolman, President of the
Division and State Director of the Lee Memorial Chapter
Committee, presiding. This entertainment was not only in
honor of the day, but to bring before the public the work as-
sumed by the Daughters of the Confederacy in the enlarge-
ment and fireproofing of the Lee Memorial Chapel at Wash-
ington and Lee University, Lexington, Va. Chapters through-
out the State were represented, and representatives from the
Washington and Lee alumni of Louisana, the American Legion
Auxiliary of the State, and other patriotic organizations were
in attendance, all cooperating with the Daughters. The fol-
lowing program was presented by Mrs. Florence Tompkins,
Chairman of Education, Louisana Division:

"Lee, the Man," by Dr. William McF. Alexander, Presi-
dent of the Washington and Lee Alumni Association of Louisi-
ana.

"The Washington and Lee University and Lee's Chapel,"
by Hon. L. P. Bryant, Jr., an alumnus, and Assistant United
States District Attorney.

"The After Life of Lee," by Mrs. P. J. Friedrich, Past
State President and President New Orleans Federation of
Clubs.

"The Example of Lee to the Young Manhood of America, "
by Mrs. J. Pinckney Smith, Honorary President General
U. D. C.

B. B. Shively, also an alumnus of Washington and Lee, but
coming direct from the University, brought a message con-
cerning the necessary improvements to the chapel.

"Lee as an American Citizen," by Mrs. S. E. Smith, repre-
senting the American Legion, was given as a message from a
younger organization to the older.

Gen. A. B. Booth, Confederate veteran, touched on General
Lee as he knew him and as commander of the Southern army.

Mrs. H. R. Macleod (formerly Mollie Blanchard, the " Dixie
Girl "), sang many beautiful Southern airs between the talks.

A telegram from the Board of Trustees of Washington and
Lee University, Dr. H. L. Smith, President, and Judge
William A. Bell, congratulating the Louisiana Division on its
splendid efforts in behalf of the Lee Memorial, was read; also
greetings from the Director General, Mis. Roy W. McKinney,
were extended by the Division Director.

The Grunewald Cave, where the luncheon was given, was
decorated with flowers and flags, making a setting of wondrous
beauty.

The one hundred and sixteenth anniversary of the birth of
Gen. Robert E. Lee was especially observed by the veterans,
Daughters of the Confederacy, and Sons of Confederate Vet-
erans at Memorial Hall in New Orleans on the evening
of January 19. The New Orleans Chapter No. 72, the Stone-
wall Jackson Chapter, and Fitzhugh Lee Chapter were joint
hostesses in the bestowal of Crosses of Honor on J. C. Dockery

112

^opfederat^ l/eterai).

and G. W. Wardlow, of the Confederate Home; Henry Lar-
guier, of New Orleans; and Mrs. S. Smith, as a descendant of
E. N. Springer. The present day was linked with the days of
General Lee by incidents related by John Esten Cooke, who
was a student at Washington and Lee when General Lee was
President, and who was introduced to him by a letter from
Gen. Simon Bolivar Buckner. The principal address was
made by Col. Alison Owen, whose father was a major in the
Washington Artillery and knew General Lee during the war.
Mrs. J. Pinckney Smith read an address by the late Rev. B. M.
Palmer, who received the first Cross of Honor bestowed by the
Louisiana Division, in 1900. Commander Frank Richardson,
of Camp Beauregard S. C. V., made an address, and Carl Hin-
ton, of Denver, Colo., the present Adjutant in Chief S. C. V.,
was welcomed and made a short address, in which he em-
phasized that the Sons of Veterans do not recognize the ex-
pressions, "Lost Cause" and "Civil War." Mrs. Florence
Tompkins dedicated a reading desk to the memory of Mrs.
R. M. Bankston, and gave an address in keeping with the day.
The musical program was especially enjoyed.

A memorial service was held on Monday, January 15, in
Memorial Hall by the Stonewall Jackson Chapter, in tribute
to Mrs. Marie Louise Bankston, a member, who died in Octo-
ber, and a reading desk was presented to the Hall in memory
of her. She had been prominently connected with the work
of the Louisiana Division since its organization, and was one
of the organizers of New Orleans Chapter No. 72.

Utah— The R. E. Lee Chapter, of Salt Lake City, enter-
tained at the home of the President, Mrs. G. W. Barrows, in
honor of the birthday of General Lee. Rev. Stanley E. Curtis,
of the First Methodist Church, spoke on the life of General
Lee. A very excellent program was rendered and refresh-
ments were served. Winnie Davis roses were used effectively
in the dining-room.

District of Columbia. — The Lee anniversary was ob-
served by a memorial service under the auspices of the
Confederate Veterans' Association, Camp No. 171 U. C.
V., Washington D. C, at the Confederate Memorial
Home, where addresses were made by Judge Goolrick, of
Fredericksburg, Va., and Capt. Fred Beall, Commander of
the Camp. The work of the various Confederate relief organ-
izations was praised, and the program included singing and
instrumental music. At the exercises by the Children of the
Confederacy in the afternoon, a wreath was placed on the
statue of General Lee in Statuary Hall of the Capitol. Repre-
sentative R. Walton Moore, of Virginia, eulogized General
Lee as "the most perfect product of our race during the long
period of modern civilization," concluding by saying that
"his life, like unfaded flowers, will be fragrant throughout the
world in all the days to come." Mrs. Maude Howell Smith,
Directress of the Children of the Confederacy, was in charge
of the exercises.

Georgia, Mrs. D. B. Small, Valdosta. — General Lee's birth-
day was generally observed throughout the Georgia Division.
In Augusta the exercises were held in a theater with an audi-
ence of thirteen hundred. In Atlanta the local Chapter
U. D. C. and Camp No. 159 U. C. V. joined in tender tribute
and reverent honor to the memories of Generals Lee and Jack-
son, conducting their exercises in the hall of the House of
Representatives at the State Capitol. The principal address
was delivered by Rev. B. R. Lacy, Jr., pastor of Central Pres-
byterian Church. Six Crosses of Honor were bestowed by the
Presidents of the two Chapters. The Valdosta Chapter held
interesting exercises in its high school auditorium at nine
o'clock, and at midday served an elaborate luncheon to the
veterans of the county and their wives. Montezuma and

Griffin held exercises in their school buildings, both attended
by large audiences of children and patriotic citizens.

North Carolina, Mrs. W. C. Rodman, Washington. — Senator
Howard F. Jones will introduce a bill at the present session of
the North Carolina Legislature entitled, "An act to construct
and maintain a highway making accessible the grave of
(Miss) Annie Carter Lee, beloved daughter of Gen. Robert E.
Lee. " The highway will be approximately 3,000 feet, and will
connect the cemetery with the public road.

Lee-Jackson Day exercises were held in the hall of the House
of Representatives at the Capitol in Raleigh, under the
auspices of the Johnston-Pettigrew Chapter U. D. C, with
W. Hunt Parker, representative from Halifax County, as ora-
tor of the occasion.

Joint memorial services for Gens. Robert E. Lee and Stone-
wall Jackson and Commander Matthew Fontaine Maury,
whose anniversaries come close together, were held on Sunday
afternoon, January 21, at the First Baptist Church of Rocky
Mount, under the auspices of the Bethel Heroes Chapter
U. D. C. The services were marked by a musical program and
a series of addresses on the three great Confederates. An of-
fering was taken for the fund now being raised to renovate the
Lee Memorial Chapel at Washington and Lee University.

In the Lee-Jackson Day celebration by the Battle of
Bentonville Chapter, No. 818, of Mooresville, a sketch of
General Lee was given and the "appreciation of General
Jackson" from Irving Cobb's interview with Lord Roberts,
also a poetic tribute, "The Shade of the Trees. "

The Chapters at Monroe, Fayetteville, Newbern, Mt. Olive,
and many other Chapters in the State also celebrated January
19.

At a recent meeting of the Winnie Davis Chapter, of Pitts-
boro, Mrs. Henry A. London, President, was presented with
a silver vase in honor of the twenty-fifth anniversary of her
presidency of this Chapter. The veterans of Chatham County
also presented Mrs. London with a handsome watch to show
their appreciation of her splendid work in their behalf. Mrs.
London is ex-President of the North Carolina Division and
Chairman of the Committee which secured an increase of pen-
sions for Confederate veterans.

Tennessee, Mrs. W. J. Morrison, Nashville. — At a meeting
of the Rosalie Brown Chapter, of Erwin, held in December,
the President, Mrs. R. W. Brown, gave a splendid report of
the general convention held in Birmingham, which she at-
tended as delegate from the Chapter. This is a young Chap-
ter, organized last April, but already it is showing good work.
A number of markers have been placed at the graves of Con-
federate soldiers in the community, and records of others have
been secured that will be marked later. Its membership is
steadily increasing, twenty-three now being enrolled, and the
invitation to join the Chapter has been extended to all eligible
for membership.

Maryland, Mrs. Preston Power. — Baltimore Chapter cele-
brated the anniversaries of Generals Lee and Jackson on
January 19 by an interesting program at the Arundell Club,
the hall being crowded with an enthusiastic audience. A
splendid address was given by Joseph L. Packard, and there
was excellent music by Peabody graduates. The exercises
were presided over by Mrs. Randolph Barton, President of the
the Chapter, and Crosses of Honor were presented by Miss
Sallie Maupin, State Custodian. Confederate flags decorated
the walls and stage, and with the first notes of "Dixie" the
audience rose in wild enthusiasm.

Daughters of the Confederacy of Baltimore assisted the
Maryland Tuberculosis Association in the sale of the Christ-

Confederate l/eterai).

113

mas seals, withjMrs. Preston Power as Committee Chairman,
and turned over $101.58 to the Association by their efforts.

A plea has been made for a contribution of one dollar from
each member of the Chapter for the Charity Fund, which
helps needy Confederates.

New York City, Mrs. J. A. Webb. — On January 13, at the
Hotel Astor, in New York City, the South in all its beauty and
chivalry was represented at the reception given by Mrs. James
Henry Parker, President New York Chapter, in honor of Mrs.
Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General. The Rose
Parlor of the hotel was transformed into a vision of the Sunny
South, with trailing vines and fragrant spring blossoms per-
fuming the magnificent drawing room where the four hundred
guests greeted the queenly hostess and the gracious honoree.
Officers of the New York Confederate organizations assisting
in receiving were: Mrs. George E. Draper, President New York
Division; Mrs. H. W. Tupman, President James Henry Parker
Chapter; Mrs. A. W. Cochrane, Honorary President New
York Chapter; Maj. Clarence Hatton, Commander New
York Camp of Confederate Veterans; Commander Don
Farnsworth, New York Camp Sons of Confederate Veterans;
Miss Eleanor Draper, President Children's Chapter U. D. C.

Mingling in delightful greetings were representatives of all
States of the old South, from historic Virginia to Louisiana
and the great Texas, and over all were wafted the orchestral
melodies of "Dixie," "Maryland, My Maryland," and other
thrilling airs of the Southland. Delicious refreshments were
served in old-fashioned Southern hospitality.

The occasion was one of social splendor unsurpassed in this

city of magnificent receptions, and the guests departed with
praise on their lips, fervently embued with the joy of it and
refreshed in their beloved memories of the land of Stonewall
Jackson and Robert E. Lee.

f tHtnriral iepartmntt, IL 33. (H.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

SUGGESTED TOPICS FOR U. D. C, APRIL, 1923.

Operations on the Mississippi River.

Commodore Farragut from Gulf.
New Orleans captured May 1, 1862.
Butler in command of New Orleans.
Fall of Memphis, June 6, 1862.
In the East — Hampton Roads.
The Virginia, March 8, 1862.
Last of the Wooden Navy.
Merrimac and Monitor, March 9, 1862.

CHILDREN OF THE CONFEDERACY APRIL, 1923.
Jefferson Davis: Member of United States Congress, 1845

HONORARY LIFE PRESIDENTS, U. D. C.

The Tennessee Division has four Honorary Life Presidents:
Mrs. Sarah Fort Milton, of Chattanooga; Mrs. C. B. Bryan,
of Memphis; Mrs. William Hume, of Nashville; and Mrs.
N. V. Randolph, of Richmond, Va. And in thus honoring
these real Daughters of the Confederacy, the State Division
is but honoring itself. They were belles of the sixties, typical
of all that went to make the ideal girlhood and later the
splendid womanhood of the South. In the days on the old
plantations before there was any thought of strife, they blessed
the homes of the Southland with their presence; later, when
the sound of war brought terror to the heart of womanhood,

they girded swords upon their loved ones and sent them forth
to fight for home and native land, and they made supreme
sacrifices at home during those days of anguish; and when
all was over with the sad drama at Appomattox, they met
the returning brave with a smile of cheer that could not be
dimmed even by the dark days of reconstruction. In these
later years they have been among the most earnest workers
of that great organization which has erected memorials to
the Confederate dead and made more comfortable the last
days of the veterans of that incomparable army, while ever
guarding the history made during those four years of valor
and sacrifice. All honor to these immortal characters of the
old days and the new!

MRS. N. V. RANDOLPH, RICHMOND, VA.

MRS. WILLIAM HUME, NASHVILLE, TENN.

MRS. S. F. MILTON, CHATTANOOGA, TBNN.

.

114

Qorjfederat^ tfeterai).

Confe&erateb Southern

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President General

436 Peachtree Street, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General &ft

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson.... Recording Secretary General

7909 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General TSMy*

Athens, Ga. «l«iffV

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Corresponding Secretary General
College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala.

R£v. Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

CONVENTION NOTES.

My Dear Coworkers.- — Errata! — Important/ — The date as an-
nounced in the last issue of the Veteran for the reunion and
our C. S. M. A. convention should have been April 10 to 13.
Please note error and plan to be in New Orleans on April 10.

Our Welcome Meeting is to be held in the Gold Room of the
Grunewald Hotel at four o'clock on the afternoon of Tues-
day, April 10, and delegates are urged to plan to reach New Or-
leans on Tuesday so as to be present at this our initial meet-
ing, when all veterans and sons of veterans are invited to
unite with us.

To many of you who have known Mrs. Lollie Belle Wylie,
Editor of our C. S. M. A. page, the news of her death on
February 16, after a trying illness, will bring a real sorrow. Mrs.
Wylie had been ill for more than four months, but by force of
sheer will power had kept up her work until this present edition
goes to press. A gifted writer of both prose and poetry, Mrs.
Wylie was a pioneer in woman's work and journalism, having
edited the first Woman's Department in an Atlanta news-
paper. She loved the South and the tales of chivalry of her
sons, the winsome charm, the sweetness, and dignity of her
daughters, and was at her best when telling the stories of the
old South. We shall miss the facile charm of her pen and her
faithfulness in the performances of her responsibilities.

Last year it was suggested that each Association have a ban-
ner, and you are requested to bring your banner to be used in
the parade. Elect your delegates early, and be sure to make
your reservations at the Grunewald Hotel at once, if you de-
sire to be at the headquarters, as every room will be engaged
weeks before the reunion. New Orleans has many splendid
hotels, so there will be accommodation for every one.

Don't fail to bring your reports typewritten, and to leave
them with Miss Hodgson after they are read.

Important. — All dues are now due and Associations are
urged to send in at once to Mrs. E. L. Merry, Treasurer Gen-
eral, 4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla., as the Treas-
urer's books must be closed by April 1. Do not wait to
bring your dues to convention, as by so doing the Treasurer
will be unable to make a full report.

The Confederate Mother.

Another movement is being launched to erect a monument
to the black mammy of the old South, and truly the faithful
devotion of those loyal souls is deserving of the highest
recognition and commendation. But there is an ever-present
question in the hearts of thousands of the younger generation
of the Southern womanhood that will not down and a longing

/Ifcemorial association

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida — Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs. "William A. Wright

ify Kentucky— Bowling Green Missjeannie Blackburn

$> Louisiana — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Jfe Mississippi — Vickshurg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

JjU^ Missouri— St. Louis Mrs. G. K.Warner

'&& North Carolina — Ashville Mrs. J.J. Yates

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina— Charleston Miss I. B. Hevward

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Frazer

Texas — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Brvan

VIRGINIA — Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis-Roy

West Virginia — Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

desire to see the long-delayed appreciation expressed in a sub-
stantial memorial to the grandest body of women who ever
stood by the men at the front, toiling nights as well as days ii<
keeping supplies ever on the onward march to the knightliest
soldiers who ever drew the sword. They kept the home fires
burning while rearing their children, bearing the burdens of
providing supplies for the myriads of slaves, who in their de-
pendence and ignorance were more than children. All this
and far more our peerless women of the Confederacy did.
Keeping vigil during the long hours of the night at the bedside
of the sick, or in protection of the little ones, and toiling during
the weary days with no thought of self, only to give all, even life
itself if need be, if the cause for which they combined their
united efforts might compel success. Then when homes were
devastated and the cause lost to overwhelming numbers, she
was the first to gather her scant stores and prepare a shelter for
the weary, worn, heart-sick hero on his return, and to smile as
bravely through her tears as did ever a Spartan mother in her
hours of trial. Not until the South has written high on the
pages of history, and coming years shall crown her with trib-
ute in marble and stone, added to peans of song and story
of her wonderful heroism, shall the people who she so devoted-
ly served pay deserved tribute to the Confederate mother.

That "truth crushed to earth shall rise again" has been
more than exemplified in the vindication coming to our be-
loved Historian General, Miss Mildred Rutherford, and her
countless friends are rejoicing with her in the turn in the tide
of public opinion in regard to her statements concerning
Lincoln. Following the avalanche of Northern missives, filled
with every form of venomous attack, has come from her own
people highest commendation to this peerless daughter of the
South, to whom more than any living soul the South owes an
everlasting debt of gratitude, in that, ever alert, ever watchful,
she has rescued from unthought-of musty and moldy histor-
ical matter, data invaluable to the South which alone could
place the dear old Southland upon the pinnacle American
greatness to which she is entitled and rightfully deserves.
Long may we have the masterful, faithful, and loyal His-
torian General!

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, President General.

Lightly, sweetly, soft and low,
Come the songs of long ago;
Songs our mothers loved and sung
In the days when we were young.
Songs we never can forget —
Songs our hearts are singing yet.

— Judd Mortimer Lewis.

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

115

SONS OF CONFEDERRTE VETERANS.

Organized in July, 1S96, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, IQ2Z-IQS3.

Commanderin Chief W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[ AiMress all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

NEWS AND NOTES.

Unwept, Unsung.- — How many know the story of the
little Hundley boat and its successive crews — self-ordained to
sure death! This feat in Charleston harbor was a transcend-
ent one, an epic achievement. A little boat, the first crude
submarine, its only hope to sink its sting into its enemy, the
Housatonic (which it finally did), and sink to destruction with
it. So crude indeed was this little boat that five crews in
succession entered it, met death by drowning, were drawn
from the frail hull, and living men instantly took their places.
It was the sublimation of self-sacrifice! Our history glitters
with shining deeds of valor. Men showed the God that was
was in them and rose to unthinkable heights time and again.
Sam Davis, of Tennessee, died so splendidly that Fame took
up his name and "shook it among the stars;" Pickett's Vir-
ginian's made their charge at Gettysburg and wrote their deed
forever by the side of Thermopylae and the Alamo. Yet of
those Charleston men who took their dead comrades from this
floating coffin to take their places and meet their certain fate
the names of many are not known. If New England had
this deed to her credit shafts would now be piercing the skies
in commemoration of it. It is due to mankind that the fame
of it should not perish.

Anyway, We Have Lived to See This. — In a widely read
magazine, in the latest issues, appears a remarkable advertise-
ment, a full page, by a nationally known corporation with
Northern headquarters. This advertisement has a large and
rather good picture of Gen. Robert E. Lee, and in large letters
at top of the page over the picture are the words, "American
Ideals." Below there is this quotation from his sayings:
"I have no other ambition than to serve in any capacity to
which the authorities assign me." The advertisement com-
ments on this utterance and on Lee in the following significant
statement: "Because of that spirit of self-effacing service,
Robert E. Lee will always be to Americans a great ideal."

matter of interest for publication here. Unfortunately, we
have some members of our organizations who will not write
even after being appealed to more than once.

Reunion Pointers. — Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton writes
that he is now in New Orleans and has taken quarters at the
St. Charles Hotel. He says: "I shall remain here until after
the reunion. I shall be glad to render any service in my power
not only to members of our organization, but to any Confeder-
ate veteran, or anyone interested in reunion or Confederate
matters. I would appreciate especially your calling attention
to the fact that those interested in organizing Camps or secur-
ing new members for Camps of Sons of Confederate Veterans
should get in touch with me immediately."

St. Louis Camp, S. C. V. — Comrade R. B. Haughton, of
St. Louis, writes that his Camp took an active part in the
celebration of Lee's birthday, and the Commandant of the
Camp, Comrade C. A. Moreno, was chairman of the general
meeting, which was largely attended and a very great success.
The Editor wishes there were more comrades like Comrade
Haughton who voluntarily will drop a line or two of some

Sydney Lanier. — In this materialistic age, where the effort
seems to be to prove that man can live by bread alone, it is
a cheering thing to hear an utterance such as was delivered
from a Virginia pulpit on a recent Sunday. In the course of
remarks tending to show the value of the things of the spirit,
this minister said: "Sydney Lanier was considered a financial
failure. Indeed, commercialism was so distasteful to him
that we hear him saying, in the ode written for the Centennial
Exposition in Philadelphia,

"'O Trade, O Trade, would thou wert dead!
The world wants heart, it's tired of head.'

But he did catch vagrant and eternal harmonics for the verses-
that set our hearts to dreaming, and I make bold to say that
this poet, fighting disease, amassing little money, but singing
many sweet songs, did more for the South than any captain of
industry."

A Bit of History. — Don't jump when you read this. Vir-
ginia was the first country in the world to set the seal of her
reprobation and disapproval upon the slave trade. The
preamble to her Constitution of 1776 attests this statement.

That Barbara Again. — I mentioned a Barbara Frietchie
matter in the last issue. Since then there have appeared
copyrighted articles concerning this fictitious story and the
monument erected in Frederick, Md., to "commemorate" it.
An "eyewitness" rises, in these articles, to describe scenes
which never happened, and others rise to refute with telling
strokes the Whittier fabrication. Perhaps Frederick thinks
it better to have a monument to a fictitious thing than to have
none at all. There are even monuments to John Brown —
and there are societies which worship the devil. It takes all
sorts of people to make up this strange world. As to Barbara
Frietchie, this story was shattered twenty-five years ago when
Jackson's staff officers and Dr. Hunter McGuire, his chief
surgeon, and others at Richmond went into the matter
seriously and conclusively showed how the Confederate troops
did not go along any street upon which such a person lived,
and that, as for Jackson, he passed through Frederick not only
not on this street, but not with his troops. Truth crushed to
earth may and frequently does stay prone, but a lie seems
eternal.

Washington Camp, S. C. V. — Commander Frank F. Con-
way writes regarding the annual " Mardi Gras" ball of this
Camp, which he says "has to be done so that we can have
money enough to work on We have so much per capita tax
that we could not live if it were not for giving this dance."
Among the list of patronesses published we note, to mention
only a few, the following well known U. D. C. women: Mrs.
Livingston Rowe Schuyler, of New York, President General
U. D. C, and Mrs. Cornelia Branch Stone and Mrs. Frank G.
Odenheimer, former Presidents General U. D. C.J Mrs.
Marion Butler, Mrs. Georgia Lawton Morgan, Mrs. Frank F.
Conway, Mrs. Gustave Werber, Mrs. Paul Joachim, Mrs.
Elgin E. Blalock, Mrs. George D. Horning. Mrs. Jesse An-
thony, Mrs. Albion Tuck, Miss Hereford and Miss Owens were
mentioned as hostesses. This wide-awake organization also
gave a reception and dance on the evening of January 9 in
honor of the sponsor and official ladies. This was held at the

116

Qoi}federat<? l/eterai?.

Confederate Memorial Home, and the committee in charge
was as follows: Comrades George T. Rawlings, Clarence J.
Owens, Jr., and Stephen F. Little.

A Fair Answer. — A Son recently told of being at a dinner
in Chicago where the talk turned upon the War between the
States. He mentioned that his father was a Confederate
soldier and had fought all through the struggle. A lady
seated near said: "You speak as though you were proud of
it." "Yes," replied the Son, "very proud indeed." "What!"
continued the lady, "proud of your father being a rebel?"
"Yes, indeed," was the answer, "proud of his being a rebel,
if you call it that. You people here make a great to do about
Old Glory and the Stars and Stripes. You must remember
that if George Washington and others like him had not been
rebels, you would not have any such flag to glory in." This
incident is double-barrelled, and I hope you catch it both
ways.

Here Is Another Barrel. — Another Son came into my
office asking for information regarding joining the Camp of
S. C. V., and said: "Until I was in the army (he was a captain
in the U. S. A.), I never thought of joining the Sons of Confed-
erate Veterans, or any of our patriotic societies, but I note
thall at all the Posts where I have been stationed officers of
Northern birth who are eligible belong to all sorts of such
organizations and societies of their section, and proudly wear
their buttons and badges on all dress occasions where it is
permitted, while I am bare of all, though eligible to member,
ship in practically all American patriotic associations. I have
simply just paid no attention to the matter." If this barrel
does not get you, you are hopeless!

Remember New Orleans. — Just as this goes to press we
hear from Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, St. Charles Hotel,
New Orleans, again urging that all persons of our i onfederate
organizations interested in reunion matters, and especially all
persons desiring to organize Camps of Sons of Confederate
Veterans, communicate with him at once.

STONEWALL JACKSON PARK.
(From the Gazette, Charleston, W. Va.)

Perpetuation of the menory of the past has eventually
come to West Virginia in a big way. Three miles north of
Weston there is almost evolved a beautiful park of great
dimensions upon which stand numerous buildings and
markers, sites for noncommercialized amusements, and provi-
sions for the quartering of large bodies of humanity.

All this is a monument to one of the greatest leaders of
warring troops of the War between the States, Lieut. Gen.
Thomas J. Jackson, known as Stonewall Jackson. During the
summer just gone the thing came into being, and it was almost
finished. The finishing touches will be applied next spring.
The County of Lewis, which donated the park, desires to make
it one of the greatest gathering places in West Virginia.

It is called Stonewall Jackson Park, and it is located on
the boyhood home farm of the great general, lying on the west
fork of the Monongahela River. The homestead of the Jack-
sons was destroyed by fire several years ago, but the old mill,
known as Jackson's Mill, still stands.

The athletic department of the University of West Virginia
has made extensive improvements and now uses the park as a
training camp for its football squads. Lewis County will
pave a road between the traction station and the main section

of the park. The Monongahela Power and Railway Company
will install and equip a lighting system throughout.

An assembly building is now under construction, and Lewis
County is erecting a cottage for her 4-H Club.

From June to September, the extension department of the
Univeristy of West Virginia will bring the 4-H Clubs to the
park for their summer training. The 4-H's stand for head,
heart, hand, and health. These clubs provide for the develop-
ment of boys and girls physically, mentally, spiritually, and
socially. Each county has the privilege of erecting a cottage
at this park, where competitive contests will be held during
each summer by those clubs which have attained the highest
grades in their respective county contests. The cottage erect-
ed by each county will take care of its own delegates. The
State will provide an athletic field and open swimming pool.

West Virginia is the first State in the Union to undertake
the centralizing and promoting of work of the boys and girls'
4-H Club.

It is expected within a few years Jackson Park will be one
of the State's show places. Plans are being considered for the
construction of a convention hall.

The Western Chamber of Commerce is asking the West
Virginia highway commission to name the north and south
highway from the Pennsylvania State line to Charleston the
Stonewal Jackson Trail. This highway will pass through
Clarksburg, the birthplace of Jackson, and near the spot
where the general spent his boyhood days.

More than twenty-five biographies have been written about
Jackson and numerous monuments have been erected to com-
memorate his name.

THE GALLANT PELHAM.

BY MILLARD CROWDUS.

In the dark and somber valley,

'Neath the grim and silent hills,
Once again, in Fancy's tally,

Calls the bugle, sweet it thrills!

And, in answer to the challenge,

Growling, deep, the echo runs,
Till the mountain ramparts tremble

To the roar of Pelham's guns!

Swift the storm of Nature's fury,

Rumbling, grumbling, cross the skies;

Far-flung echoes of the tempest

When Death claimed his fairest prize.

Soft the rain, just faintest tear drops,
Gone the storm, the rainbow gleams,

And the soul of "gallant Pelham"
Guards Virginia; proud her dreams!

It's a Long, Long Way. — Quartermaster General Lawton,
C. S. Army, said in February, that corn for Longstreet, which
was accumulated in Macon, Ga., had to make almost a cir-
cuit of the Confederacy, and, after traveling about 1,200 miles,
return to Longstreet's headquearters, which were in a straight
line about 200 miles from the initial point (Macon). Sherman
had him cut off south of Knoxville, and the corn had to travel
to Virginia and then down the East Tennessee Railway to the
point where supplies were received.

Qor^federat^ l/eterai).

117

THE REARGUARD OF THE CONFEDERACY.

BY MRS. L. R. GOODE, ACWORTH, GA.

During the War between the States, when our boys in gray
— our fathers, brothers, husbands, and lovers — were at the
front battling for their rights and homes, there was another
army, true and loyal to the cause — the mothers, sisters, wives,
and sweethearts — who formed a "rearguard" and stood their
ground like a "stonewall," suffering untold agony in the sus-
pense, anxiety, heartaches, but ever ready with willing hearts
and hands to assist wherever needed — in the hospitals, making
clothes, knitting socks, scraping lint, and also working in the
different departments of the Confederate government— the
Treasury, Post Office, War Department, etc., the latter posi-
tions being taken in order for the men and boys who had held
these places to form a Home Guard for the protection of Rich-
mond. The herosim and patriotism of that rearguard of
noble women were unbounded. They were not conscripts nor
drafted, but were willing volunteers to a cause that was so
just in upholding every principle of the Constitution.

As I was a member of this rearguard, it may seem out of
place for me to write of what is so near to my heart in that
connection, but I have waited all these years for some of the
Confederate organizations to take the lead, and I have decided
that now is the time to start the ball to rolling. The honor is
mine for having served the South when my services were need-
ed, and no honor can equal the pride I feel in having served
the Confederacy. There are many of this rearguard still
living — and do they not deserve some recognition?

The Daughters of the Confederacy present with love and
reverence the Cross of Honor to the veterans; they also pre-
sent to the retiring President General a pin, and the members
each have their organization badge. I have been for nearly
twenty-nine years a member of the Dallas, Tex., Chapter
No. 6 U. D. C, the mother Chapter of Texas. The Sons of
Confederate Veterans have their badge; the Confederated
Southern Memorial Association presents to every mother of a
Confederate veteran still living a gold bar, and the members
have their recognition badge. Now, what have we, the
women who worked for the Confederacy? We have the grati-
fication and pride of knowing that we were true and loyal to
the boys in gray at a time that tried men's souls (and women's
too). The veterans have their Cross of Honor; they wear it
with pride, and have it to hand down to their descendants.
We, the real Daughters of the Confederacy, would cherish with
equal pride a minature Cross of Honor, and this would be
appropriate as coming from the veterans or the Sons; from the
veterans it would mean a handshake of loyalty between those
who served the Confederacy; from the Sons it would be a
tribute of gratitude and appreciation for loyalty to their an-
cestors. If the time ever comes for this bestowal, I herewith
put in my application for first badge. I would rather make
this suggestion for it than to be without the cherished honor
of possessing and wearing it.

What I am writing is from an individual standpoint, as I
have no authority to speak for others, but I am sure there are
many others who have the same feeling about it. It is with
pride that I say I am still in harness and attend the U. C. V.
reunions, having missed but one in eight years, and I expert
to be with the boys in New Orleans. It is with more than
pride that I say I served the cause not only in a private
capacity, assisting in hospitals, etc., but also in an official
capacity in the War Department as Recorder of Official Cor-
respondence for Gen. A. R. Lawton, Quartermaster General,
C. S. A., Richmond. I would be glad to hear from any vet-
erans and Sons if this suggestion meets with their approval.

A TTENTION1 MEN WHO RODE WITH F0RREST1

In 1917 the Daughters of the Confederacy of the Alabama
Division decided to erect a memorial at Gainesville, Ala., to
Gen. Nathan B. Forrest and his brave followers, not only to
do honor to one of the greatest heroes of the War between the
States, but to preserve history. Soon we entered the great
World War, and all memorial work was set aside to give our
aid to humanitarian work. With busy hands and loving
heart's we knitted and sewed and gave of our means to help
the boys in khaki, yet never forgetting our old veterans, our
first love, nor did we withhold our aid in educating the
descendants of our veterans. After peace was declared, we
took up our old work of marking historic spots, and now the
committee mi I lie Porrest Memorial is exceedingly anxious to
complete it while our old veterans are still with us.

You remember, men who rode with Porrest, how, after
days of hard fighting with Strcight and Wilson, after sleepless
nights in the saddle, worn and weary, ragged and tattered,
you arrived at the little town of Gainesville, where you crossed
over the river to rest in the shade of the beautiful oak trees.
How the kind people of Gainesville welcomed you! How you
feasted on good things at the American Hotel on the high
bluff of the river! How some of the boys slipped out of one
door and came in at another, thus getting an extra dinner.

Poor, hungry boys! Who could blame them? Then came
the news of the surrender of Lee. Surrender! A new word in
the southern vocabulary, a word that struck dismay to your
hearts.

Hero in the old town of Gainesville, Forrest, the grand
warrior, whose very name evoked love and admiration from
his followers, fear and consternation to his foes, fought the
hardest battle he ever fought, when he sheathed his sword and
laid down his arms he had so valiantly used in the defense of
his country. He and his dauntless men who had not quailed
before the cannon's blast, who without a murmur endured
cold, hunger, and hardships, were now to face defeat, for
General Canby, of the U, S. army, came to offer them terms of
surrender and issue their paroles. These men, some of them
mere boys, were as grand in defeat as they were in war. They
accepted their paroles in good faith, returned to their deso-
lated homes to face life with a noble courage, fostered and
strengthened by four years of service to their country, and
took up the task of restoring a ruined countrv.

Many of these men who rode with Forrest have achieved
success in life; many have served their country in the legis-
lative halls and in the senate chamber; some have attained to
highest ranks in medicine, law, and literature, and all became
good citizens of the United States.

Many years have passed since that day Forrest and his men
were paroled at Gainesville. Time has marked more than
half a century, many have crossed over the river to rest under
the trees of Paradise, but many of Forrest's men are yet to be
seen at every Confederate reunion and love to talk over the
days of the sixties. To see these veterans at the reunion in
Richmond, with the snow of many winters on their heads, but
the glow of health in their faces, rejuvenated by war memories
and renewed friendship, with agile and graceful step dance the
old Virginia Reel, you would not have thought them old and
feeble, worn with life's burdens, but men who had fought the
good fight with age resting on them like a benediction.

The committee on the Forrest Memorial has within the
past few weeks secured the site where General Forrest was
paroled. A portion of the lot was given us by Veteran Gray
Ellis, whose home occupied the site and was lately burned.

1.18

Qoofederat^ l/efcerai),

The situation is beautiful, just across the street from the
public square, commanding a magnificent view of the river
and adjacent to the R. E. Lee Highway.

We want to erect our monument before our next convention
in May, and appeal to all the men who rode with Forrest, to
the sons and families of these men who would honor their
fathers to assist us in doing honor to these Southern heroes.

Contributions may be sent to Mrs. C. W. McMahon, Chair-
man, at Livingston, Ala. We honor ourselves in honoring our
heroes, and surely no greater hero ever wore the gray than
General N. B. Forrest.

" WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES."

The Managing Editor presents the second half of the list
of those who subscribed to "The Women of the South in War
Times" at the Birmingham convention. It would greatly
help if those who offered these subscriptions would send them
in, either to Mrs. R. P. Holt, Rocky Mount, N. C, or to the
Managing Editor, 849 Park Avenue, Baltimore, Md.

At present, South Carolina is leading for the 1923 contest,
the results of which will be announced at the convention in
Washington next November.

The Managing Editor wishes to announce the receipt of
$5 from Mrs. Broyles, of the Albert Sidney Johnston Chapter,
Cincinnati, Ohio; and $1 from the Nathan B. Forrest Chapter,
Pueblo, Col.

Kentucky. — Assumes responsibility and also places copy in
Boone University in China; Mrs. Woodbury, one copy to be
sent to Cairo, Egypt; Mrs. McDonald, one copy for Univer-
sity of Arizona, at Tucson, in honor of mother; Mrs. Hancock,
one copy to college in Winchester.

Louisiana. — Mrs. Yoree, five copies to Industrial School;
for Industrial School at Lafayette; Mrs. Nelson, one copy for
Industrial College at Ruxton.

Maryland. — Assumes responsibility for ten books for
Division; Mrs. Brant, six copies; Mrs. Gittings, one copy;
Mrs. Bruinn, one copy in memory of grandmother, Mrs. S. R.
Bruinn.

Mississippi. — Delegation, $10; Mrs. Lizzie George Hender-
son, $10 to place books in colleges in memory of her mother, a
loyal Confederate woman; Mrs. Kimbrough, one copy for
Chief Justice Taft, one copy to Soldiers' Home; Mrs. Smith,
one copy for Mountain School in Rome, Ga. ; Mrs. Kimbrough,
one copy for Beauvior Soldiers' Home; Mrs. Enocks, $10 to
Central Committee in memory of her brother. Mrs. Belle
Harrison, $5 to fund in memory of her aunt, Miss Sallie C.
Jones.

Missouri. — Confederate Dames Chapter, two copies; Mrs.
Crowder, one copy in memory of former President St. Louis
Chapter, Mrs. Lyle; Kate K. Solomon Chapter, one copy;
Mrs. Sudie Sparks, two copies in honor of her children, one
at Soldan High School and one at the Naval Academy, An-
napolis; Mrs. Hunt, one copy in honor of first President
Missouri Division, Mrs. R. S. Wilson; Mrs. Higgins, $5 per-
sonal pledge; Mrs. Watts, two copies; Mrs. Meyers, one copy
for Glendale Seminary, Glendale, Ohio, in memory of Mrs.
Hickes; Mrs. John Hurck, one copy for high school in Shang-
hai, where her protege is teaching, one copy for House of
Detention in St. Louis; Mrs. Hurst, one copy.

New York. — $10 for Division; Mrs. Bennett, two copies;
Mrs. Person, one copy for Oxford and one for Cambridge;
Mrs. Draper, one copy for University of Toronto ; Mrs. Cooley
one copy for library in Bratwood, Fla., and one copy to Girls'
Industrial School in Florida; Mrs. Tracy Rogers, one copy for
Industrial School at Hindman.

North Carolina. — $10 for Division; Mrs. Holt, $25 for dis-
tributing books in the West.

Ohio. — Mrs. Shoe, one copy for Highes High School, in
honor of daughter Susan Shoe, one copy for Ohio State Uni-
versity at Columbus, one copy for University of Cincinnati;
Mrs. Broyles, $5 to fund in honor of Albert Sidney Johnston
Chapter, of Cincinnati; Mrs. Estabrook, one copy for Young's
Female College, Thomasville, Ga., in honor of her Alma
Mater.

CONFEDERA TE NA VAL RECORDS.

Admiral A. O. Wright, commanding the Association of
Confederate Naval Survivors, is traveling through the South-
ern States in the interest of securing their cooperation in his
efforts to rescue from oblivion the records of enlistment,
service, and discharge of over four thousand Confederate
sailors. The Masons and other organizations and the county
school superintendents in each State are cooperating with
him, and already the legislatures of Virginia, Florida, North
Carolina, South Carolina, Alabama, and Tennessee have
indorsed his plan.

When Richmond was evacuated the records on file in the
Navy Department were destroyed, and the Confederate
sailors find it difficult to get pensions or admission into Con-
federate Homes without these records, but these can be re-
established from documents, letters, etc., to be found in
homes of their descendents, and which would be placed in
the State archives along with those of the Confederate soldiers
already there.

Admiral Wright is organizing a system to do this work in
each of the former Confederate States, and expects during the
year to place the names of those four thousand heroes of the
sea on file where their descendants may in future years learn
what their ancestors of the Confederate navy did in the war
of the sixties.

As there is no fund to pay the expense of this movement,
he hopes that every one interested in the wonderful accom-
plishment of the Confedera e navy, for which its sailors have
never received recognition, will cheerfully contribute to the
advancement of this worthy cause. He asks the cooperation
of every Chapter of the United Daughters of the Confederacy,
and trusts to have their assistance in this grand mission
within the next few months. For full information write to
him in care of the Historic Commission in each State capital,
or to his home address, Jacksonville, Fla. He will be at Con-
federate headquarters during the reunion in New Orleans.

There is not a cause more important, more worthy, or more
urgent than that of rescuing from oblivion the records of
those brave men.

"LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITER4 TURt."

The publishers of the "Library of Southern Literature"
write that one of the most pleasing things encountered in the
distribution of this work is the cordiality with which it is be-
ing received in the North, particularly by the colleges and li-
braries. One library in Iowa ordered two sets. Some of the
libraries are indexing every author mentioned in this "Library
of Southern Literature" in their card index files. No less im-
portant is it that this work have a place in every library of the
South, and especially in those of schools and colleges, that the
young mind may get its impress of what the South has accom-
plished in the realms of literature. Let us teach our own to
appreciate it, and the other sections will follow. Every home
should have these books. Fill out the coupon and let the pub-
lishers tell how it can be procured on easy^terms.

Qoi?federat:^ l/eterar).

119

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
ciety Regalia,
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
looks, Flags,
Pennants. Ban-
ners, and Badges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONE^cincinnati

1). A. Beeks, of Aberdeen, Mis-.., says
ho is trying to learn something of the
Hocks family, and will appreciate hear-
ing from anyone who knows anything
of J. T. Hooks, wlici was in Florida when
lasi hoard from, and had been superin-
tendent of education in his count] Foi
about twenty years.

James A. Bethune, 3306 Warder
Streot, N. W., Washington, D. ("..will ho
glad to hear from any mom hois of the
Campbell Siege Artillery, serving at St.
Marks, Fla., 1863-1864; also from any
Confederate veterans with whom ho may
have served after his transfer to the
First Engineers, Army of Northern
Virginia.

OldTime

' Favorite Songs

'/for
AtfAll

Eight Double-Disc

Full Stic lOincli Records

Klert? nre the sot.^ that never pmw olrl— tlio favorites yoo

'•m. ml., r as lonflr as vi>u live, ballnrls lint toueh cv<
rat the music that atinuld be in EVERYHOME. Kiw-h. full
ijj* HtniMi' face recoi rls— 16wonderful old time songs— ipinl-

[y Boanmt i equal to biirhi -t priced records— All for only

P 2.98. Can be played oil any phonograph.
CAMfl Ma Mahaii TfTyth»««r»eordi In rourown

aenu no MOney. km

Wturmlnprnnv now, Pity BMAM

.rrivnl Monrv buck h{ (

\\ ritf

i I Jink' Syno
i li..lt
Did Black Jon
LovVaOld :

■ h Ma-

Comin' ThrotiRh tho Ry<i

My Ul<l Keiilm f - I tt.n.t-

Old Fuller, lit Homo
Home. Sweet Homo
Bwoct and Low

l.ullnl.v ■Krn.imr)
Ni'ir.T M v God To Th»e
Annie 1-n.urlo
La.*, Rosa of Summrr
Bcbubert'e Serenade

i ■! (i I I1 0 trtnl ron(« nothing,
ny p..r»imnn only P2.W i>lun poHUtro on
e* HMK>tnt»ly vnnrnntocl if you are net

National Music Loiers, Inc., Depl. 1753, 354 Fourth Ay. NewYorH

THE GREATEST THINGS.

The greatest sin — fear.

The best day — to-day.

The greatest deceiver— one who de-
ceives himself.

The most beautiful woman — the one
you love.

The most expensive indulgence — hate.

The worst bankrupt — the soul that
has lost its enthusiasm.

The cleverest man — one who al-
ways does what he thinks is right.

The best teacher — one who makes
you want to learn.

The best part of anyone's religio
gentleness and cheerfulness.

The meanest feeling — jealousy.

The most important training — train-
ing in democracy.

The greatest need — common sense.

The best gift — forgiveness. — Dr.
Frank Crane.

Again we are remind., I thai it is an
ill wind that blows nobody good. Texas
has had a freeze that killed many cattle,
but it also killed enough boll weevil to
pay for the cat tie mam times o\ er. Un-
fortunately, the raisers of cattle do not,
asa rule,! aisecot ton, \ ationiu I , ,

Reforest* rioN. I ine of the largest
sawmills in the tvoi Id is said to be that
of the Great Southern Lumber Company,
at Bogalusa, I. a. This company is also
the pioneer in the South in the reforesta-
tion of cut-over lands. It is now lum-
bering and replanting its extensive
timber lands in such a way as to insure
continuous operation of its mills.

S. P. Rood (who fails to give his ad-
dress) writes that he was a member of
Company G, 5th Arkansas Regiment,
and that his company was mad. up at
old Browns, ille, Ark., the COUntj seal of
Prairie County, and was under Captain
i '.ant. lb- is eighty-one years ol age, and
would like to hoar from survivors of the
old com ma ml. Doubtless this will bring
response from him and letters can be
forwarded to him.

A l.i CR.Y D*Y. Friday is considered

an unlucky day, but it was on Friday
that Washington was born, Shakespeare
was born, America was discovered, the
Mayflower Pilgrims landed, Queen Vic-
toria was married, Napoleon was born,
Julius Cesar was assassinated, the

battles of Hunker Hill, Waterloo, and

New Orleans wore fought, and the
Declaration of Independence was signed.
So it wasn't such a bad day alter all —
Wynne (Ark.) Progress.

From Alt Catiges H.-ad Noises and Other Ear
Trouble* Lastly and Permanently Relieved!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
aound — even whispers
do not, escape them*
Their life of loneliness
has entk d and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of thi ir ear drums
bat e ln?en reinforced by
sim] il,- lii tie devices.
'irally construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.

Wilaon Common-Senie Ear Drum*

often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"

ore restoring perfect hearinK in every condition of
deafness or defective hearins from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness* Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Biasing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No

ii SttBI It hat tho Ca9S Or In uv ), ne Stand-
ins it is, testimonials received s;,, i\ mar-
velous result". ( ..iiiiii.in Bans* Drums
strengthen tli« nervoi of the ears am I c<m-»
oeQtrate the sonnd waves OB one point oC
tho natural drums, thus sneessa.
fully restoring perfect heannu
where medical skill even fails to
help. Tl,.-y s-c made of a soft
Sensitited mat, rial, DDmfortsbls

sii.l -af„ to tresr. Th, vara easi-
ly adjusted lis the w.-arer audi
OUt Oft lit uli-ti noiD. i

Wtiat hat d.ne so nincta for
« nf oili, is w ill help you.
Don't delay. Write today " f, r
our FREE lfi.s puce Book on
Deafness - fc,»iog jou full par-
ticulars.

imim

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) la Posh

829 Inter-Southern Bldg. Louisville, Ky.

Mrs. T\l. E. Butts, Madison, I la.,
would appreciate any information asto
i he discharge of \\ ilbur F, Bui is, of
Hillsborough County, Fla , from Captain
Leslie's company. All papers have been
lost, and proof is needed in applying for
a pension.

A. 1 >. Rape, of < luitman, Tex. i Route
5), who served three years and six
months in the Army ol rennessee- drum-
mer of the 46th Alabama, Pettus's
I ide, St.'\ enson's Divi ion, I lood's
Corps — wants to hoar from any sur-
vivors among his old comrades. Tho
brigade was composed of the 20th, 23rd,
30th, 31st, and 46th Alabama Regi-

llK'tll s.

Mount Vernon Estate.— Mount
Vernon contained 10,000 acres, about
fifteen square miles. It was divided
into farms of convenient size, which
were undei I he pei sonal supei \ ision of
Washington. In 17S7 he had 500 .
in grass; sowed ''HD acres of oats, 7IIII
acres of wheat, as much more in corn,
barley, potatoes, beans, peas, etc., and
50 acres in turnips. Mis stock consisted
of 140 horses, 112 COWS, 23S working
oxen, heifers, and steers, and 500 sheep.
In 1786 he slaughtered ISO hogs for the
use of his family and provisions for his
negroes. — Exchange.

Editorsjn Chief GARNERS AND PRESERVES Assistant Literary Editors

ED ^SS^fntSSSt?** SOUTHERN LITERATURE morgan callaway, jr.

"-""rvfiJSr"* AND TRADITIONS um~r.it, c T«.

„„„„,. pr. FRANKLIN L. RILEY

C. ALPHONSO SMITH _—. ~— — . COMPILED Washington and Lee University

U.S. Naval Academy UtldeT the Direct Supervision GEORGE A. WAUCHOPE -

„ , j* rt *_ i s jr j* r j. .*. University of South Carolina

Literary Editors of Southern Men of Letters

Charles w. Kent ..... ._.-.->• a t Editor Biographical Dept.

University O.Virginia Tfte UNIVERSITY O/ VIRGINIA

JOHN CALVIN METCALF PUBLISHED BY THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT

University of Virginia ATLANTA GA. Historian

NEARLY 300 EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS COLLABORATED WITH THE ABOVE EDITORIAL
BOARD IN PREPARING THE LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE THA T YO U MIGHT HAVE FOR
YOUR OWN SATISFACTION, THE INFORMATION OF YOUR CHILDREN, AND THE PROUD DISTINC-
TION OF HAVING REPRESENTATIVE SOUTHERN LITERATURE IN YOUR HOME.

I am grateful, as I am sure you gentlemen must be, for the more than two thousand letters of commendation of the
"Library" which have already been received. As Editor in Chief of the "Library," I believe I express the sentiments
of my colleagues when I say that we appreciate fully the expense you gentlemen have been put to in publishing the
"Library of Southern Literature," and I trust that you will find a large sale for the work. It seems to me to have a
rightful place in the library of every thoughtful man and every great library, as the revelations of the soul of a won-
derful and distinctive section of our republic. &Q *.

{^UUAt^JfaJflJUMA**-*^-- 'President University of Virginia.

The political status of a people is doubtless fixed by its orators and statesmen, but to really know a people and to
fix their standing in the world, one must know what has been written and read by them. ... It is a work which should
appeal not only to those of literary tastes in the South, but even more so to those of literary tastes in the North, for it
will give us to know that it was not only in the forum and on the battle field that the South showed its greatness,
but that it has also shown it in seats of learning and in the quiet retreats of the writers of good English.

OL-ri d\- &1 o^t^^J-X—~Ex- Vice President, U. S,

The astonishing fund of genuine literature contained in these sixteen volumes will go far toward removing the
imputation that the Southern States have produced but few writers of exceptional merit. From a typographical
point of view the set is also worthy of great praise; the printing, illustrations, and binding all evidencing superior
taste and craftsmanship. f^"? S/t. *S

(Nonofficial.) /^W^** •/Vr^C*y^ Classifier, Library of Congress.

General Federation of Women's Clubs, Manager Bureau of Information, Portland, Maine.
It forms a very valuable collection of material which is not in any sense the duplicate of any other work, and I feel
sure that the Library and study courses which accompany it will be welcome by students and club women everywhere.

Never before have such enthusiastic letters (thousands) been given any other proposition. Is it not time the
"Library of Southern Literature" should be found in your home? Next to the Bible it would become your choicest
book possession.

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR SPECIAL OFFER TO THE VETERANS READERS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS, P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name

Mailing Address

I SU3A91S i 1

VOL. XXXI.

APRIL 1923

NO. 4

JACKSON SQUARE, NEW ORLEANS

Jackson Square was the center of New Orleans history for a century and a
half. It was laid off at the foundation of the city and was originally called the
Place d'Armes. On it face the old St. Louis Cathedral, the Cabildo, and court
buildings. In the center of the square is an equestrian statue of Andrew Jackson,
the hero of the battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815, at Chalmette, now
ft suburb of the city. New Orleans was taken by the Federals in April, 1863.

122

Qopfcderat^ l/efcerai).

PREMIUM BOOKS.

In order to build up its list of patrons this year, the Veteran is making a very
special offer of the "Life of Forrest," by Dr. John A. Wyeth, as a premium for clubs
of new subscriptions. This book is too well known to need any commendation of
its splendid interest in delineation of the character of that incomparable cavalry
leader and the history of his campaigns. It is a large volume of over six hundred
pages, handsomely illustrated, and has always sold at $+.00, postpaid. The Veteran
offers this book as premium for Ten New Subscriptions at the regular rate of $1.50
each. This is a special offer for the month of April, so send at once for sample
copies and try for this premium book.

Another special offer for this month is a copy of " Christ in the Camp" as premium
for three new subscriptions.

Those who might be more interested in other books as premiums should write
for premium offers on those.

Address the Confederate Veteran, Nashville, Tenn.

TO HONOR MA TTHEW FONTAINE MA URY.
The Matthew Fontaine Maury Association of Richmond, Va., has the following
pamphlets for sale in aid of the Maury Monument Fund:

1. A Brief Sketch of Matthew Fontaine Maury During the War, 1861-1865. By
his son, Richard L. Maury.

2. A Sketch of Maury. By Miss Maria Blair.

3. A Sketch of Maury. Published by the N. W. Ayer Company.

4. Mathew Fontaine Maury. By Elizabeth Buford Philips.
All four sent for $1, postpaid.

Order from Mrs. E. E. Moffitt, 1014 W. Franklin Street, Richmond, Va.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. ,,,r,E

The Confederate Reunion. (Poem.) By Eleanor Kenly Bacon 123

The United Confederate Veterans — General Orders No. 4 123

Freedom's Banner Still Unfurled. (Poem.) By Hugh Gaylord Barclay 124

The History Report at Richmond. By Gen. C. I. Walker 125

Famous Battles of New Orleans. (Poems) 126

Comrades of War and Peace 128

The Battle of Shiloh. By Anne Bachman Hyde 129

The Irresponsible Race. By I. G. Bradwell 132

Arlington. By Mrs. William Cabell Flournoy 134

A Red-Headed Rebel. By Emma Vories Meyer 136

With the Eighth Virginia. By P. B. Gochnaner 137

The Battle of Gettysburg. By John Purifoy 138

Letters of John Yates Beall. By Isaac Markens 142

How Wade Hampton Got a Namesake. By Anne Gaillard Stacker 143

Departments: Last Roll 144

U. D. C ISO

C. S. M. A 154

5. C. V 15°

A. Kinnaman, of Cisco, Tex. (1005
West Tenth Street), is anxious to hear
from any surviving member of Company
A, 36th Georgia Regiment.

Dr. Milton Dunn, of Melrose, La.,
would like to hear from any comrades
who knew William Robert Coats, Ala-
bama cavalryman, who was killed at
Franklin, Tenn.

Information is desired of the ancestry
of Rev. John Pope, of Granville County,
N. C, who came to Tennessee early in
1800. Anyone having a family tree of
the Popes in America will please respond
to the Veteran.

Mrs. Ronald Gray, Athens, Ala.,
wants to learn the company and regi-
ment of Rev. Eli Gray, who volunteered
at Raleigh, N. C, and fought in the War
between the States. He was imprisoned
at Johnson's Island for eighteen months
and was in several battles. After the
war he moved to Taylor County, Tex.

Wanted. — Information as to the
present ownership of the family Bible
of Dudley Whitaker, of Halifax Coun-
ty, N. C. When last heard of it was
in the possession of Thomas Edward
Whitaker. A reward is offered for in-
formation leading to its recovery. Ad-
dress Dr. J. S. Ames, Johns Hopkins
University, Baltimore, Md.

CONFEDERATE RECORDS.

I have in my possession a large book
used by the Confederate Congress, to
title, "All of the Acts as passed by the
Confederate Congress." I also have
about one hundred of the secret and
open acts as passed by this Congress,
the same having the signatures of Jeffer-
son Davis, Stephens, and others of the
Cabinet.

These records were obtained from
Jefferson Davis's cabinet near Charlotte,
N. C, during his retreat from Rich-
mond, Va.

The above book and acts are the
property of a Confederate widow who
would sell same. There are no fixed
prices. Open for bids.

Cummunicate with,

D. S. Ramseur, M.D.,

Blacksburg, S. C.

Anyone having a set of the works of
John Esten Cooke will kindly communi-
cate with the Veteran, stating condi-
tion and price wanted. Or if anyone
knows where these works can now be
gotten in new form will be glad to hear.

For Sale — A compilation of the
currency of the Confederate States of
America, its issue, types, and series,
with descriptive letterpress, by Raphael
Thain, Chief Clerk in Adjutant Gen-
eral's Office. Nicely bound. Also many
other Confederate histories and books.
William E. Mickle,
P. 0. Box 153, Mobile, Ala.

Fifth Arkansas, Attention! A list of
battles engaged in and the route traveled
by the old 5th Arkansas (also known as
the 30th Regiment) during the War
between the States is desired by Rhea
Kuykendall, 111 West Akard Street,
Weatherford, Tex. His grandfather,
John L. Kuykendall, was captain of
Company H till May 19, 1862, then
captain of Company F from June 28,
1862, until paroled. He raised both
companies — H at Gainesville and F at
Pinesville. Survivors of the 5th Arkan-
sas, please write.

CONFEDERATE STATES
STAMPS BOUGHT

HIGHEST PRICES PAID. WRITE ME
WHAT YOU HAVE. ALSO U. S. USED
BEFORE 1S70. DO NOT REMOVE
THEM FROM THE ENVELOPES, AS I
PAT MORE FOR THEM ON THE EN-
VELOPES. WRITE ME TO-DAY.
JOSEPH F. NEGREEN, 8 EAST S3D
ST., NEW YORK CITY.

he awes couwn*

(^opfederat^ l/eterap.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

Entered as second-class matter at the post ofiice at Nashville, Ten

underact of March 3, 1S70,
Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec

lion 1 103, act of October 3, 1017, and authorized on July 5, 191S.
Puhlished by the Trustees of the Confederate Ve tkhan, Nash

vllle, Tenn.

OFFICIALLr REP RE. :ENTS ■
United Confederate Vp.tera.vs,

1 'm ! 1 d IVmt.hters of the Confederacy,

S01 of Veterans wn Other Organizations,

Confederated Sol-tiiekn Memorial Association

Thoogfe men deserve, they may not win. success;

The brave will honor the brave, \ toquished none the less

Price $1.50 Per Ybar. 1
Single Copt, IS Cents. /

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., APRIL, 1923.

No. 4.

I S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

THE CONFEDERATE REUNION.

BY ELEANOR KENLY BACON.

O, gallant little band of gray,
Whose ever lessening tread

Still beats its martial symphony
When all our love is said,

No smile, no word can all express

Of our hearts' fervent gratefulness.

In weariness and painfulness,

In fastings and in cold,
In journeyings by night and day,

In perils manifold,
You spent yourselves — a sacrifice
Each year more precious in our eyes

Eyes blind with sudden rainbow tears-
Tears that we vainly try

To brush away that you may see
Just smiles as you go by,

And we may see with vision clear

The thin gray line we hold so dear.

With banners gayly waving high,
With music and with song,

There gathers now to honor you
A loyal Southern throng.

We toss our hearts, a huge bouquet,

In tribute as you pass to-day!
Newton, Mass.

UNITED CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Headquarters New Orleans, La.

1 .imkal Orders No. 4.

Having accepted the invitation by the people of the good
i it\ of New Orleans, and of the State of Louisiana, our annual
convention and reunion will be held in the city of New Orleans,
La., Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, April 11, 12, 13, 1923.

For railroads east of the Mississippi River, rates have been
established with conditions as follows:

One cent per mile for veterans and members of family ac-
companying them. All other organizations, one fare for round
trip.

Dates of sale: April 7, 8, and 9, and for trains scheduled to
reach New Orleans prior to noon of April 11, from Alabama,
Florida, Georgia, South Carolina, Mississippi, Louisiana, and
Helena, Ark.

April 6, 7, 8, and 9, from Virginia, West Virginia, North
Carolina, Tennessee, and Kentucky, including Cincinnati,
Ohio; Washington, D. C.J Evansville, Ind., and Cairo, III.

Final limit of all tickets, April 30, prior to midnight, on
which return trip must be complete.

Tickets sold only on presentation of identification certifi-
cates to ticket agents at time of purchase.

Two separate and distinct forms of identification certificates
will be used:

Pink paper for Confederate Veterans and immediate mem-
bers of their families.

Blue paper for Sons of Confederate Veterans, Confederated
Southern Memorial Association, Daughters of the Confed-
eracy, and Sponsors, Matrons, and Maids of Honor.

Form of Ticket. — No signiture required. Not transferable.
No validation required.

Stop-overs will be allowed, on application to conductors,
at all points, within final limit, either going or coming.

Railroads west of the Mississippi River will charge one
first-class fare for the round trip for members of the United
Confederate Veterans, Sons of Confederate Veterans, Con-
federated Southern Memorial Association, United Daughters
of the Confederacy, Sponsors, and Maids of Honor. Fares to
apply only to members of the organizations named and to their
families upon surrender of identification certificates of the
proper form.

Convention will be called to order at 10 a.m., Wednesday,
April 11, 1923.

The General Commanding is hoping for a great meeting at
New Orleans and will be pleased to have every member who
is physically able to be there to meet as comrades and mingle
in fraternal fellowship.

With thankfulness to Almighty God for the health, strength,
and years of life with which we have been blessed, we can best
show our appreciation by such exemplary conduct as would

124

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

merit the approval of the great generals under whom we
served, if they could be here present with us. In their honor,
and in the name of Him who served and sacrificed, let us meet
with brotherly love, each one for all.

Edgar D. Taylor,
Adjutant General and Chief of Staf.
Per A. B. Booth,
Assistant Adjutant General.
By command of Julian S. Carr, Commander.

SPONSORIAL STAFF FOR NEW ORLEANS REUNION.

Honorary Matron of Honor, Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuy-
ler, President General U. D. C.

General Headquarters and Staff Sponsor, Mrs. Kate Pat-
ton Irving, Danville, Va.

Sponsor for the South, Miss Margaret Louise Carr, Dur-
ham, N. C.

Matron of Honor, Mrs. C. F. Harvey, Kinston, N. C.

Chaperon, Mrs. Paul H. Saunders, New Orleans, La.

Mascot, Miss Kate Ross Patton, Houston, Tex.

Maids of Honor: Misses Kathryne Wheeler, Texas; Miller
Marshall, Mississippi; Eilene White, Margaret Mason Smith,
New Orleans; Ruth Doughty, Margaret Kane Barker, Ten-
nessee; Nancy Patton, Virginia; Annie Louise Vaughan, Lida
Carr Vaughan, North Carolina; Estelle Anderson, Texas;
Martha Boynton, Georgia.

AROUSE THE SONS OF VETERANS.

A fine record has been made by Comrade W. C. Brown, of
Gainesville, Tex., in working to arouse interest among the
Sons of Veterans for this journal of Southern history. For
many years he has been the Veteran's representative at
Gainesville and every year has reported a fine list of re-
newals and new subscriptions. This year he has made a
special effort among the Sons, with gratifying success, and his
work is commended to friends in other localities who have the
interest of the publication at heart. On the Sons and Daugh-
ters of the Confederacy will devolve the safeguarding of our
history, and there can be no better time than the present to
begin arousing them to the value of that heritage.

Comrade Brown is in his eighty-third year, but is still one
of the youngest of veterans, active and interested in the hap-
penings of this old world. He has sent to the Veteran this
year one hundred and eighteen subscriptions, renewals and new
orders, and the end is not yet. For twelve years Commander
of the Joseph E. Johnston Camp U. C. V. at Gainesville,
diligent and efficient in office as elsewhere, he ever has at
heart the good of his Confederate comrades and the impor-
tance of disseminating true Confederate history, which he feels
is best done through the Confederate Veteran. A sketch
of Comrade Brown appeared in the Veteran for May, 1916,
and even further back he was an active and zealous representa-
tive.

Other good friends deserve mention in this connection, of
whom are Capt. P. A. McDavid, of Greenville, S. C, who is
a close second in orders to his credit, having sent one hundred
and two renewals and new subscriptions this year; C. S.
Thomas, of Atlanta, reports regularly ten or twenty orders each
month through the year; and A. C. Jones, of Richmond, Va.,
had one hundred and thirty-one to his credit in 1922. The
list is too large to include all here, but all deserve special
mention.

FREEDOM'S BANNER STILL UNFURLED.
(Written for the Confederate reunion at New Orleans.)

BV HUGH GAYLORD BARCLAY.

Attention 1 Dear old Soldiers of the Van!

We greet you with's love's blessing, memory's smile,
The old guard, with it's battle scars and tan,

Proud remnant of Lee's famous rank and file!

We praise you for your courage in the line;

We laud your knightly bearing then and now;
Your sturdy, peerless manhood, fair and fine,

That could to fateful fortune calmly bow.

Brave comrades of fame's matchless Southern Band!

Whose prowess graved its glory on the world,
Though fortune failed to crown your Southern Land,

Immortal Freedom kept its flag unfurled!

Forgotten now, your failure and your wrong,

Your Southland, though uncrowned, is doubly strong!

MECHANICAL GENIUS AND INDUSTRY OF THE
SOUTH IN WAR TIME.

A good suggestion was recently made by Mr. E. B. Bowie,
of Baltimore, in regard to collecting data on the mechanical
genius and industry of the South during the War between the
States, and, enlarging on that suggestion, he writes further:

" In a great measure this genius and industry were devoted
to the fabrication of munitions of war, hence the best results
will be obtained from securing data concerning the Confed-
erate States armories, of Confederate, State, and private
ownershp, for all these were coextant. I suggest that you
ask for data embracing ownership, type of weapon fabricated,
and date — viz. ; C. S. A., Fayetteville, N. C, rifles, caliber
58, 1862-4; Jones, Mcllvaine & Co., Holly Springs, Miss.,
rifles, caliber, — 1861-62; State of Georgia, Milledgeville,
Ga., muskets, caliber 69, 1863-65.

"Anything else of interest, such as size of plant, number of
employes, and volume of production, could be published from
time to time as this data is elicited, and there is sufficient of
the unusual and romantic to interest the general reader, as
witness the rifles made by the Quakers for North Carolina, the
sacrifice required of every home of its brass articles for gun
mountings, and the ready surrender of church bells, but the
'near riot' when Andrew Jackson's prize cannon were re-
quested. These and many other oddities could be brought
into the recounting."

Such records could be best preserved through publication
in the Veteran and all who can furnish any data along this
line are urged to do so as soon as possible. The columns of
the Veteran are ever open to contributions which will add
to the history of the South during those years of war, and
especially should we put on record anything that will show
what was accomplished along industrial lines, of which the
half has never been told. These records would add immensely
to the story of the Southern Confederacy.

Charles Howard, of Jackson, Ala., whose subscription is
paid up to 1930, writes that when it expires he will pay up to
1950, "for I do not intend to ever get too old to enjoy the
Veteran," he says, adding: "I am only a son of a veteran,
but think I have discoveredthe secret of eternal youth that
so many have sought in vain. The formula is that every time
I have a birthday party, I invite only Confederate veterans
and children under five years, so by that means I am getting
younger every day. "

Qoi?federat^ Ueterai?.

125

THA T HISTOR Y REPORT A T RICHMOND.

Gen. C. I. Walker, of Mt. Pleasant, S. C, asks that the
following be given place in this number:

"I read with great pleasure and much profit the most
valuable article by Judge Howry, in the March Veteran, on
"The'Responsibility for the War."

"The Judge is mistaken, however, in thinking that 'a
series of resolutions' was submitted or adopted by the United
Confederate Veterans at the Richmond reunion committing
the veterans to fixing the responsibility upon Lincoln for the
war. A series of resolutions shows a definite opinion on the
part of the proponent and a desire to have such opinion
indorsed by the convention. There was no such action of
receiving or adopting such a definite expression of opinion.
The Rutherford Committee, which for many years, under
direction and authority of the Confederate Veterans, has been
at work disseminating the truths of Confederate history, made
its annual report. During the then current year, Col. II. W.
Johnstone had published a pamphlet, 'The Truth of the War
Conspiracy of 1861,' which bore upon the work of the Com-
mittee and met its approval. So the Committee commended
the publication and referred to the undoubted facts contained
therein as proving 'that the Confederate war was deliberately
conceived and its inauguration made by Abraham Lincoln,
and that he was personally responsible for forcing war upon
the South.' The Associated Press sent out garbled and in-
correct statements of the whole matter, which evoked much
criticism and some very harsh articles derogatory to the South.
But for this false report, we are sure many of the influential
papers which attacked us would not have done so.

"I am chairma'n of the Rutherford Committee and wrote
the report submitted to the U. C. V '. . therefore it becomes my
duty to defend the assertion made when commending Colonel
Johnstone's pamphlet.

"The evidence in that pamphlet, which I fully believe,
shows that Lincoln was preparing for the attack on the South
before he was inaugurated. It shows that immediately after
his inauguration, and before the sound of his peaceful words
had died away, he began active preparations for the steps
which he knew must lead to war. Congress was in session
then, but he neither asked authority from the only body
under our Constitution which had the legal power to make war
to take his proposed steps, nor did he even acquaint them with
his plans. He allowed that Congress to adjourn, when he
knew the gravest issues were impending, and before the mem-
bers had reached their homes the guns at Fort Sumter revealed
his secret and personal war plans. He knew he was acting
unconstitutionally, for subsequently he endeavored to have
Congress legalize his acts, which Congress did not do.

"If Lincoln had been as peacefully inclined toward the
South as he asserted, then the failure of Congress to inaugu-
rate the war would have relieved him from all responsibility,
and he never would have felt it necessary to send a fleet to
relieve Fort Sumter.

"Neither the Committee nor I ever attributed to Lincoln
the creation of the causes which led to the war, but, the causes
existing, he forced the issue.

"The evidence in the pamphlet clearly authorizes me in
making this statement.

"I was most sadly disappointed to see the venom with
which so many of the leading papers of the country attacked
the South. I had hoped and believed that the angry passions
growing out of the war had been allayed and that we were
broad enough to consider historic points calmly. For myself,
at the great peace celebration at Gettysburg in 1913, I buried,
4»

beyond resurrection, all bitterness and gave my hand and heart
in full fellowship to the Union veterans who rushed up to offer
their friendship.

"In the course of the Committee's report, covering much
other matter, the pamphlet was commended to our comrades,
not to the American people, but to the members of the Con-
federate Veteran's Association. It was proper that we should
do so. The Associated Press simply made a mountain out of
a molehill. "

THE "BATTLE ABBEY."

Judge George L. Christian reports that the following valu-
able and interesting additions have recently been made to
the Lee Camp Gallery of the Confederate Memorial Institute,
or "Battle Abbey," by the families of the several subjects:

1. A fine bronze bust of the late Dr. Hunter Holmes Mc-
C.uire, who was Medical Director of the Second (Jackson's)
(iips, Army of Northern Virginia. This bust is placed in
a niche opposite to the bust of Col. Rawley Martin, who
scaled the heights of Gettysburg, and who was as distin-
guished as a physician as Dr. McGuire was as a surgeon. This
bust of Dr. Martin was contributed by the Medical Society
of Virginia,

2. A very fine portrait of the late Gen. James Conner, of
South Carolina, who was one of the most devoted and gallant
soldiers from the Palmetto State, and who lost a leg in battling
for the cause of the South.

3. A fine portrait of the late Col. Robert White, of West
Virginia, who was the father of Mrs. Chiles M. Ferrell, the
President of the Board of Lady Managers of the "Battle
Abbey." Colonel White was not only one of the most devoted
and dashing cavalry leaders of the Army of Northern Virginia,
but for several years Chairman of the Executive Committee
of the " Battle Abbey," and a most potent influence in causing
it to be placed in its present location.

4. A fine likeness of the late Maj. James C. Hill, of Albe-
marle County, Va., one of the most devoted and gallant of
the splendid men who went from that county in the Army of
Northern Virginia, and who lost an arm in defense of the Con-
federate cause.

Other portraits are in preparation, and the gallery is
filling up quite rapidly.

The Board of Lady Managers have fitted up very hand
somely a reading room in the vestibule of the " Battle Abbey,"
which will be an attractive place for the use of visitors who
may desire to use the Library of Confederate volumes, a
number of which are to be found in the " Battle Abbey."

GEORGIA LEADS.
The Empire State of the South has another claim to dis-
tinction in being the home of the very oldest Confederate
veteran, so far as known. A recent addition to the veterans
at the Confederate Home in Atlanta was Lorenzo Dow Grace,
aged 109 years, and still as spry as men half that age. An
article about him was sent to the Veteran by Comrade R.
deT. Lawrence, of Marietta, who says: "You will note that
the 'Tar Heels' can't get ahead of the 'Goober Grabbers,"
However, but for the death of John Hays, of Surry County,
N. C, in February, whose family records showed him to be
111 years old, the Old North State would still be in the lead.
John Hays was married four times, and left a wife, sixteen
children, eighty grandchildren, seventy-six great-grand-
children, and five great-great-grandchildren. His oldest
oldest living son is seventy-eight.

126

Qoi>federat{ l/eterarj.

FA MO US BA TTLES OF NE W ORLEA NS.

There were two battles within the city of New Orleans
which are not chronicled in the history of the War between
the States, and this omission deprives one noted Federal
commander of much glory. But a poet's pen was not lacking
to put these battles on record, and this story in verse is graph-
ically given in these poems — and 'tis a pity that the authors
are not known.

The Battle of St. Paul's.
(Fought in New Orleans on Sunday, October 12, 1862.)

Come, boys, and listen while I sing

The greatest fight yet fought,
That time the hated Yankees

A real Tartar caught.
'Twas not the first Manassas,

Won by our Beauregard,
Nor Perryville, nor Belmont,
Though Polk then hit him hard;
Nor was it famous Shiloh,

Where Sidney Johnston fell —
No, these were mighty battles,

But a greater I will tell.
'Twas fought on Sunday morning,

Within the Church's walls,
And shall be known in history

As the battle of St. Paul's.

The Yankee Strong commanded

For Butler, the abhorred,
And the Reverend Mr. Goodrich

Bore the banner of the Lord.
The bell had ceased its tolling,

The service nearly done,
The Psalms and lessons over,

The Lord's Prayer just begun;
When, as the priest and people

Said, "Hallowed by Thy name,"
A voice in tones of thunder,

His order did proclaim:
"As this house has been devoted

To Great Jehovah's praise,
And no prayer for Abraham Lincoln

Within its walls you raise,
Therefore, of rank secession

It is an impious nest,
And I stop all further service,

And the clergyman arrest.
And in name of General Butler,

I order furthermore
That this assembly scatter,

And the sexton close the door."

Up rose the congregation —

We men were all away, —
.And our wives and little children

Alone remained to pray.
But when has Southern woman

Before a Yankee quailed?
And these with tongues undaunted

That Lincolnite assailed.
In vain he called his soldiers —

Their darts around him flew,
And the strong man then discovered

Whit a woman's tongue can do.

Some cried: "We knew that Butler
On babes and women warred,

But we did not think to find him
In the temple of the Lord."

Some pressed around their pastor,

Some on the villian gazed,
Who against the Lord's anointed

His dastard arm had raised.
Some said: "E'en to a Yankee

We would not do such wrong
As to mistake another

For the gallant Major Strong;
So we'll look upon the hero

Til! his face we cannot doubt."
While a stout old lady shouted:

" Do some one kick him out."
"Don't touch him," cried another,

"He is worthy of his ruler,
For he fights with women braver

Than he fought at Ponchatoula."

But when the storm raged fiercest,

And hearts were all aflame,
Like oil on troubled waters,

The voice of blessing came;
For though with angry gestures

The Yankee bid him cease,
The priest, with hands uplifted,

Bade his people go in peace;
And called down heavenly blessings

Upon that tossing crowd,
While the men their teeth were clenching

And the women sobbing loud.
And then with mien undaunted

He passed along the aisle,
The gallant Yankee hero

Behind him all the while.
"You'd better bring a gunboat,

For that's your winning card,"
Said a haughty little beauty,

As the Strong man called a guard.
" 'Tis only 'neath their shelter

You Yankees ever fight,"
Cried another spunky woman

Who stood upon his right.
But the Major thought a cannon

(If his men could not succeed
In clearing off the sidewalk)

Would be all that he should need.
And I guess his light artillery

'Gainst Christ Church he will range
When his "base of operations"

Next Sunday he shall "change."

'Twas thus the tyrant Butler,

'Mid woman's sobs and tears,
Seized a priest before the altar

He had served for twenty years.
We know in darkest ages

A church was holy ground,
Where from the hand of justice

A refuge might be found;
And from the meanest soldier

To the highest in the land,
None dared to touch the fugitive

Who should within it stand.

Qopfederat^ l/eteraij.

127

'Twas left the beastly Butler

To violate its walls,
And to be known in future

As the victor of St. Paul's.
He has called our wives "She adders,"

And he shall feel their sting,
For the voice of outraged women
Through every land shall ring.
He shall stand with Austrian Haynau

Upon the rolls of fame,
And bear to latest ages

A base, dishonored name.

— Tenelia.

La Bataille Des Mouchoirs.

(The "Greatest Victory of the War," fought February
20, 1863)

Of all the battles, modern or old,

By poet sung or historian told;

Of all the routs that ever were seen

From the days of Saladin to Marshal Turenne,

Or all the victories later yet won,

From Waterloo's field to that of Bull Run —

All, all must hide their fading light

In the radiant glow of the handkerchief fight,

And a paean of joy must thrill the land

When they hear of the deeds of Banks's band.

'Twas on the levee where the tide

Of "Father Mississippi" flows,
Our gallant lads, their country's pride,

Won this great victory o'er her foes.
Four hundred Rebels were to leave

That morning for Secessia's shades,
When down there came — you'd scarce believe —

A troop of children, wives, and maids
To wave farewell, to bid Godspeed,

To shed for them the parting tear,
To waft them kisses as the meed

Of praise to soldiers' hearts most dear.
They came in hundreds; thousands lined

The streets, the roofs, the shipping, too,
Their ribbons dancing in the wind,

Their bright eyes flashing love's adieu.

'Twas then to danger we awoke,

But nobly faced the unarmed throng
And beat them back with hearty stroke

'Till regnforcements came along.
We waited long; our anxious sight

Was strained in eager, earnest gaze.
At last we saw the bayonets bright

Flash in the sunlight's welcome blaze;
The cannon's dull and heavy roll

Fell greeting on our gladdened ear;
Then fired each eye, then glowed each soul,

For well we knew the fight was near.

"Charge!" rang the cry, and on we dashed

Upon our female foes,
As seas in stormy fury lashed

Whene'er the tempest blows.
Like chaff their parasols went down,

As on our gallants rushed,
And many a bonnet, robe, and gown

Was torn to shreds or crushed.

Though well we plied the bayonet,

Still some our efforts braved;
Defiant both of blow and thrust,

Their handkerchiefs still waved.
Thick grew the fight, loud rose the din,

When "Charge!" rang out again;
And then the cannon thundered in

And scoured o'er the plain.
Down 'neath the unpitying iron heel

Of horses children sank,
While through the crowd the cannon wheel

Mowed roads on either flank.
One startled shriek, one hollow groan,

One headlong rush, and then
Huzza! the field was all our own,

For we were Banks's men.

That night, released from all our toils,

Our danger passed and gone,
We gladly gathered up the spoils

Our chivalry had won!
Four hundred kerchiefs we had snatched

From Rebel ladies' hands,
Ten parasols, two shoes, not matched,

Some ribbons, belts, and bands,
And other things that I forget;

But then you'll find them all
As trophies in that hallowed spot,

The cradle— Faneuil Hall.

And long on Massachusetts' shore

And on Green Mountain's side,
Or where Long Island's breakers roar,

And by the Hudson's tide,
In times to come and lamps are lit,

And fires brightly blaze,
While round the knees of heroes sit

The youth of happier days,
Who listen to their storied deeds

To them sublimely grand —
Then Glory shall award its meed

Of praise to Banks's band,
And Fame proclaim that they alone

In triumph's loudest note,
May wear henceforth, for valor shown,

A woman's petticoat!

SURVIVORS OF THE IMMORTAL SIX HUNDRED.

The notice in the February Veteran brought a number of
responses to Capt. D. C. Grayson, Commander of the Immor-
tal Six Hundred, and he asks that the names of these addi-
tional survivors be published:

Capt. James H. Polk, 1st Tennessee Cavalry, ForttWorth,
Tex.

Capt. Edward Carter, 8th Virginia Infantry, Warrenton, Va.

Lieut. J. D. Gruver, 50th Virginia Infantry, Burke's
Garden, Va.

Lieut. F. R. Haynes, 24th Virginia Cavalry, Cobb's Creek,
Va.

Lieut. Hopkins Harding, 19th Virginia Infantry, Higgins-
ville, Mo. (Confederate Home).

128

Qogfederat^ l/eterai),

COMRADES OF WAR AND PEACE.

When King David wrote the tenth verse of the Ninetieth
Psalm, it must have been after a bad night's rest. At any
rate, he was a poet and not a prophet. He used poetic lan-
guage and evidently had not dipped far enough into the future
to see the youthful figures of Foch, Joffre, and Clemenceau;
he had not seen Gladstone near the age of eighty beginning
his most important work in England, nor had he glanced
across the Atlantic and seen Chauncey Depew, and many
other vigorous and active men, none of whom found their
strength at fourscore "labor and sorrow," but were still "going
strong." He had not looked into the beautiful Hot Springs
Valley in Virginia, the great playground of America, where he
could have seen not only the subjects of this sketch, but
many others who first
looked upon the world
as early or earlier than
1843, and are still vigor-
ous and active.

On October 27, 1919,
two golden weddings
were celebrated at Warm
Springs, Va.: Mr. J. E.
Payne and wife and Mr.
William M. McAllister
and wife. Pictures of
these two couples, taken
at that time, accompany
this article. These cou-
ples are living to-day as
they have lived all of
their married life, close
neighbors and warm
friends.

William M. McAllister
was born at Chambersburg, in Franklin County, Pa., on
March 6, 1843. In 1849 he came with his father, Thomp-
son McAllister, to Covington, Va. When war between the
States was inevitable, he came through the lines from Pennsyl-
vania State College to Covington, Va., joining as the young-
est member Company A, 27th Virginia Regiment, a com-
pany of which his father, Thompson McAllister, was cap-
tain, and which he had raised and largely equipped at his
own expense.

At the First Battle of Manassas, Capt. Thompson McAllis-
ter, as the ranking captain, led the charge on that day — a
charge which won for Gen. T. J. Jackson the name of "Stone-
wall," and from that day his brigade was known as the
"Stonewall Brigade." Immediately opposed to this brigade
in that charge was the 13th New Jersey Volunteers, led by
Robert McAllister, brother of Capt. Thompson McAllister.
It was this Robert who afterwards became known as Gen.
Robert McAllister.

William M. McAllister served with his company, which
later became Carpenter's Battery, from the beginning to the
end of the war. Soon after its close he became a student of law
at the University of Virginia, graduating with the degree of
B.L. in 1869. Since then he has been practicing law at Warm
Springs, in Bath County, Va., and served as attorney for Bath
County from 1873 to 1883; from 1893 to 1898 he was special
attorney for the United States Department of Justice. For
forty years he served as a member of the State Democratic
Committee, and from 1899 to 1901 he was a member of the
Virginia legislature. He also served on the board of directors
of the Western State Hospital and on the Board of Visitors of

ON THEIR GOLDERN WEDDING DAY.

J. E. Payne and wife (left) with W. M. McAllister and wife on their joint wedding
anniversary, October 27. 1923.

the Virginia Military Institute. He is a Mason and, through
the York Rite, a Shriner. Since 1869 he has been a ruling
elder of the Warm Springs Presbyterian Church. On October
27, 1869, he married, at Fort Dinwiddie, Miss Margaret A.
Ervin. No children were born to them, but this has given
them the opportunity of bringing up in their home several
young people, on whose lives they have made a lasting im-
press for good.

Mr. J. E. Payne was born on November 17, 1843. He was
a member of Company F, 11th Virginia Cavalry, raised in
Bath County and known as the Laurel Brigade, commanded
at different times by Generals Rosser and Jones. This brigade
was composed of the 7th, 11th, and 12th Regiments of Cavalry,
White's Battalion, and Chew's Battery. Mr Payne was in thir-
ty-two battles in which
the whole 11th Regiment
was engaged. Some of
these were Chancellors-
ville, Brandy Station,
Upperville, and Gettys-
burg. In the fight at
Parker's Store, near
Chancellorsville, in 1863,
he was wounded. He
took part in the great
cavalry battle at Brandy
Station, and was wounded
a second time at Cedar
Creek, near Strasburg,
in 1864.

On October 27, 1869,
he was married at Darkes-
ville, now West Virginia,
to Miss Emma M. Smith.
They have three chil-
For years Mr. Payne

dren, two daughters and a son.
has been a Mason and held every office in the Blue Lodge
and in t heChapter. As High Priest of the Warm Springs
Royal Arch Chapter at this time, he is the oldest High Priest
of any Chapter in Virginia.

These two Confederate soldiers have lived within a stone's
throw of each other all of the fifty-three years of their married
lives, and both are active and vigorous in the business life of
their community, and not only their immediate community,
but throughout their section of Virginia.

[To this tribute the Veteran adds an appreciation of the
loyal friendship of Comrade McAllister as a patron and
representative at Warm Springs through many years, To
such friends is due the continued existence of the Veteran,
and their interest and devotion is very gratifying. Comrade
Payne is also a loyal patron.]

TRIPLE WEDDING A T BEA UVOIR HOME.

An interesting ceremony occurred on the front portico of
the Jefferson Davis mansion, Beauvoir, now a part of the
Confederate Home of Mississippi, on February 17, when
three of the veteras there were married to three of the Con-
federate widows of the Home. These happy couples were:
John A. Kennedy, aged 79, and Mrs. Martha E. Dearman,
81; Thomas P. Stewart, 84, and Mrs. Malvina Knight, 72;
John McDowell, 79, and Mrs. Nancy Yates, 72. The com-
bined ages of these couples total 467 years. May their last
years be filled with happiness!

Qotyfederat^ l/eterar?.

129

THE BA TTLE OF SHILOH.

BY ANNE BACHMAN HYDE.

For twelve years a primitive log church, called Shiloh,
built by the Methodists in Hardin County, Tenn., had en-
joyed the privileges of peaceful Sabbaths.

It stood upon a slight rise, two and a half miles back from
Pittsburg Landing, on the west bank of the Tennessee River,
and the road which ran past it led to Corinth, Miss. And the
name of this church and of this town, one so noted in a
biblical and the other in a classical way, were destined to
become equally well known in American history.

Suddenly one April morning in 1862 the Sabbath stillness
was broken by the roar of artillery, as one army fell upon
another as "suddenly as a cake of barley bread tumbled
into the host of Midian, and coming to the tents smote them
till they fell." The material church soon lost its existence;
its seats and pulpit were used in the construction of camps
by one army, and its flooring made into rude coffins to bury
the soldiers of another; but the name of Shiloh endures. How
the battle came about and why the forces met there is an
interesting story.

With the fall of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson in February,
1862, the center of the outer line of defense of the Confed-
eracy was broken. Kentucky was abandoned, and a new
line chosen, that of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad,
which ran almost due east from Memphis to Chattanooga.

The campaigns of the War between the States were largely
influenced by the topography of the South. Both armies
sought control of the rivers and railroads, and the contest
for the control of the Mississippi River was of vital impor-
tance. As long as the Confederate army was in possession of
both banks and could control that great river, New Orleans
could be maintained as an open port, and any sympathetic
foreign nation could supply the Confederacy with ammuni-
tion and clothing.

The Ohio joins the Mississippi at Paducah, Ky., and, that
point gained, boats could go up the Cumberland and Ten-
nessee to the interior of the Confederacy and, reaching some
point connecting with railroad transportation, be in touch
with its vital organization

So the village of Corinth, situated in northeast Mississippi
at the intersection of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad
with that of the Mobile and Ohio, became a strategic point.
The Confederacy had strong works at Island No. 10 and at
New Madrid, which, if they held, could close the Mississippi
River to the Federal fleet. The Mobile and Ohio Railroad
connected these points with the Mississippi and the Gulf.

From Memphis to Chattanooga was almost a direct line
for the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, and when Chatta-
nooga was reached the old East Tennessee line was a high
road to Virginia. If the Federal forces could sever the
Memphis and Charleston Railroad and control the Ten-
nessee River, their gunboats could protect them from any
attack from the West, and both armies saw the importance
of Corinth, Miss., as a base. Maj. Gen. H. W. Halleck was
now in sole command of the Union forces in the West.

After the fall of Fort Donelson, Gen. Don Carlos Buell, in
command of the Department of the Ohio, occupied Nashville,
the capital of Tennessee, and Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston,
in command of the Confederate forces in the West, fell back
to Murfreesboro.

Gen. U. S. Grant had been temporarily removed from the
command of the Army of the Tennessee, but was restored to
his former position by General Halleck on March 17, 1862,
and told to "destroy the railroad connections at Corinth."

During General Grant's period of inactivity, Pittsburg
Landing, on the Tennessee River, had been selected for the
Federal base, and a large part of the Army of the Tennessee
encamped there before Grant took command.

About the time the Federal army selected Pittsburg Land-
ing as its base, Gen. P. G. T. Beauregard chose Corinth, Miss.,
as the Confederate base.

This selection for the Federal encampment, which has
been as warmly defended as it has been bitterly criticized,
was made upon the recommendation of Gen. W. T. Sherman,
who highly approved of the location and wrote to General
Grant: "The ground itself admits of easy defense by a small
command, and yet affords admirable camping ground for
100,000 men."

The space occupied covered about three miles each way and
was in the form of a quadrilateral with natural boundaries.
In the rear was the wide and deep Tennessee River, Snake
Creek, to the north, emptying into the river below the land-
ing, and Owl Creek, a tributary of Snake, inclosing the west.
To the southeast Lick Creek empties into the river above
the landing. All of the creeks were swollen by spring rains
and would prove obstacles to any invasion.

At a court martial held in Memphis, Tenn., August, 1862,
General Sherman said: "I mention for future history that
our right flank was well guarded by Owl and Snake Creeks,
and our left by Lick Creek, leaving us simply to guard our
front."

In an article written about Shiloh, General Grant said:
"The water in all the streams was very high at the time and
contributed to protect our flanks; the enemy was compelled,
therefore, to attack directly in front."

Now the enemy did attack precisely in this front, which,
according to General Sherman, was the only place to be
guarded, and in such force that "The call to arms blended with
the crash of assault," and when the whole forest on the rising
ground in the front flashed with the gleam of bayonets, then,
General Sherman, as he reports, "became satisfied for the
first time that the enemy designed a determined attack."

The historian John Fiske says Sherman stoutly maintained
that he was not surprised by the Confederate attack at
Shiloh, but, as Fiske adds: "The point is one of which General
Sherman was unduly sensitive in his later years."

Then why did they leave unguarded the open road which
led from their encampment to the village of Corinth where lay,
only twenty miles away, the Confederate army under General
Albert Sidney Johnston?

At the dedication of a memorial to the 1st Minnesota
Battery at Shiloh, General Andrews said: "It was not
General Grant's purpose to have a battle at Shiloh." But
it was the purpose of General Johnston, and there the battle
was fought.

On April S, 1862, there were at Pittsburg Landing, present
for duty, 39,830 soldiers of the Army of the Tennessee, five
divisions in all, and only five miles away was the 3rd Division,
under General Lew Wallace, with 7,564 officers and men.
General Halleck had ordered General Buell to march from
Nashville with his 37,000 men and join General Grant, with
the purpose of attacking Corinth, and his first division under
General Nelson reached the east bank of the Tennessee River
the afternoon of Saturday, April 5, and General Buell came
up that night. When General Grant took command at
Pittsburg Landing, he made his headquarters at Savannah, a
small town on the east side of the river, eight miles lower
down.

He visited the camp each day and returned each night to
his lodgings in the Cherry mansion on the right bank of the

130

Qoi>fcderat^ l/eterai).

river. He knew that the Confederate army was at Corinth
in force, and, in an official dispatch, he estimated their num-
bers "at about 80,000," but he anticipated no attack from
that quarter.

The Confederate forces in reality numbered about 43,968
men, and while General Grant was setting his camp in order
and going down the river to spend the nights in comfortable
quarters, leaving his army in an acephalous condition, they
were preparing to strike the blow which he anticipated would
fall upon them.

After the fall of Fort Donelson, the Southerners had mur-
mured against their great leader, Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston,
to such an extent that President Davis wrote: "If Sidney
Johnston is not a general, I have none to give you." A
committee was appointed to investigate the recent disasters
of the Confederacy, and General Johnston was retained in
command of the Confederate Army of the West, and Gen.
P. G. T. Beauregard was made second in command.

To reach General Beauregard at Corinth, General Johnston
marched south from Murfreesboro over terrible roads and
swollen streams, crossing the Tennessee River at Decatur,
Ala., near the middle of March, and reached the Confed-
erate base about the same time General Grant took com-
mand at Pittsburg Landing. General Beauregard had be-
gun to concentrate his forces, General Bragg joining him
with 10,000 men from Mobile and Pensacola; Gen. Leonidas
Polk reaching there after the abandonment of Columbus, Ky. ;
and Gen. Earl Van Dorn was ordered to bring up his troops
from Arkansas. On March 29, General Johnston issued a
general order consolidating the armies of Kentucky and
Mississippi and some independent commands into the "Army
of the Mississippi," of which he was in command, General
Beauregard, second; Maj. Gen. Braxton Bragg, chief of staff.

Subsequently he organized the army into four corps:

1st Corps, Maj. Gen. Leonidas Polk.

2nd Corps, Maj. Gen. Braxton Bragg.

3rd Corps, Maj. Gen. W. J. Hardee; and a reserve corps,
commanded by Brig. Gen. J. C. Breckinridge.

Johnston had been much depressed by the censure of the
"arm chair" critics, and, as late as March 18, in a moment
of chivalric generosity, offered the chief command to General
Beauregard, who had recently won high honors in Virginia.
General Beauregard declined the offer, though he apparently
considered it as an evidence of self-distrust on the part of
General Johnston, but no one who studies that great char-
acter can construe it other than an act of unselfishness, not
wishing to deprive another of glory, for Johnston was as
brave as he was gentle.

General Beauregard was charged with special preparation
of the troops for the proposed campaign, which to General
Johnston's mind was plain and simple; to march in force and
strike and crush General Grant at Pittsburg Landing before
General Buell could reach him.

General Van Dorn was delayed in coming over from
Arkansas, and learning, through scouts of Col. N. B. Forrest,
that Buell was rapidly moving toward the Tennessee River,
Johnston decided to attack at once, and on April 3 issued
orders for the forward movement, the army to move by sev-
eral roads from Corinth and concentrate at Mickey's, eight
miles from Pittsburg Landing. In the address to be read at
the head of each regiment, General Johnston said: "You are
expected to show yourselves worthy of your lineage, worthy of
the women of the South, whose noble devotion in this war
has never been exceeded in any time."

By the delay of the 2nd and 3rd Corps, the army was not
ready to march till the afternoon of the 3rd, when it should

have moved at noon, and the plan was to attack at dawn on
Saturday morning. But the roads were narrow and bad, the
spring rains had begun, and moving artillery was slow work.

In line of march Hardee's Corps came first and was given
first line in battle, as his troops were more hardened to march-
ing. In the rear five hundred yards came Bragg's Corps, and
eight hundred yards in rear of him came Polk. The reserve,
under General Breckinridge, followed. Owing to a heavy rain
Friday and a storm that night, nad consequent difficulty of
bringing up the artillery, a delay of almost twenty-four hours
ensued, so the attack planned for Saturday morning was im-
possible. But in the rain and over rough roads the army
pushed forward, and by the middle of Saturday afternoon
lay in full battle array within two miles of Shiloh Church.

Now what was transpiring within the Union lines the first
few days of April?

General Grant had under his command six divisions in
order:

1st, Maj. Gen. John McClernand.

2nd, Brig. Gen. W. H. L. Wallace.

3rd, Maj. Gen. Lew Wallace.

4th, Brig. Gen. S. A. Hurlbut.

5th, Brig. Gen. W. T. Sherman.

6th, Brig. Gen. B. M. Prentiss.

There had been some difference betweer Generals Sherman
and McClernand, so to General Sherman General Grant gave
the disposal of troops at Pittsburg Landing, except those of
the division of McClernand. The camps of Sherman and
Prentiss formed the front line of Union forces about two and
a half miles from Pittsburg Landing, and extended in a semi-
circle from Owl Creek on the right to Lick Creek on the left.
General Sherman's headquarters were at Shiloh Church, and
he was nearest that point which he said was the only one to
be guarded, the open front toward the enemy. And from
Pittsburg Landing, past Shiloh Church, ran the country road
to Corinth.

Meanwhile the Union army lay in the field without en-
trenchment, no outposts, no defensive works, no artificial
protection of any character, and no cavalry pickets to give
information of the movements of a hostile army twenty miles
away, with no river or mountain between them.

On April 3 and 4 there had been some skirmishing between
the cavalry of both armies, and on Saturday, the 5th, Gen-
erals Prentiss and Sherman each sent out reconnoitering
parties to the front, who reported "evidences of cavalry,"
but failed to find any special reason for alarm; and that very
day Sherman wrote to Grant: "I do not apprehend anything
like an attack on our position."

But some of these "evidences of cavalry" belonged to
Col. N. B. Forrest, who was detached to picket along Lick
Creek, and on Friday night slept within three miles of where
it emptied into the Tennessee River, and lay and listened to
the camp music in the Federal lines.

On Saturday morning General Sherman gave an order to
cut a road from Owl Creek, in front of Shiloh Church, to an
old cotton field three-quarters of a mile east of the camp. A
bridge was thrown across Owl Creek and a road made of
sufficient width for the march of the Union army toward
Corinth. At 2 o'clock that afternoon, when skirmishing with
the cavalry began, Union officers watched with a glass a
Confederate officer upon his gray horse across the old cotton
field, and learned afterwards that it was Nathan Bedford
Forrest; and when the attack was made the next day a
Confederate gun was unlimbered in the road cut the day be-
fore by the Federal fatigue party. The day's work being
finished, so to speak, Saturday afternoon, General Grant

Qogfederat{ Ueterai).

131

went out to the rear, down the Tennessee River, to spend the
night and confer with General Nelson, advance guard of
Buell's Division, who had just reached Savannah. Then it
was, he said to General Nelson: "There will be no fight at
Pittsburg Landing; we will have to go to Corinth, where the
rebels are fortified."

Had he known it, "Birnam Wood had come to him," and
while he spoke the rebels lay outside the unguarded front.

We have testimony of a young artilleryman of Hardee's
that he lay all that spring afternoon, scarcely more than a
mile away from Shiloh Church, and looked longingly at the
white dogwood blossoms and thought of the creeks near by,
for when the dogwood blooms, it is time to go fishing. He,
too, like Forrest, heard the drums beating in the Federal
camp.

For while the Confederate advance had not been made as
rapidly as it should have been on account of the rains and
vexatious delays in the 2nd and 3rd Corps, still they had
come up in order, and the army lay Saturday afternoon two
miles from the Federal line, where a council of war was held,
which developed dissenting views. General Beauregard had
been the first to concur with General Johnston in the plan of
attack, but now was in favor of giving it up and retreating to
Corinth.

The march had been made with so much difficulty; there
had been a careless management of rations by men not yet
thoroughly war seasoned; fires had been kindled along the
way and fresh soldiers had recklessly discharged their guns
to see if they could be used after the excessive rains; so,
urged General Beauregard, it almost was impossible now for
the Federal army to be unaware of the presence of so large a
force.

As to the scarcity of rations, General Johnston said: "Let
the men get them from the Union army"; and, after listening
to all objections, he said: "Gentlemen, we shall attack at
da) light to-morrow."

After the rains the sun set clear on Saturday evening, and
the air was soft and full of fragrance of the wild flowers and
budding trees. All that night an army of nearly forty thou-
sand men lay in battle line two miles in front of an army it
would attack at dawn, and its presence was not detected.
This is not fiction, but it is stranger than fiction.

At a quarter past five o'clock the next morning, the first
shot was fired that disturbed the calm of that Sabbath day.
The advancing army encountered a hostile army with more
than one hundred guns and over twenty batteries not in
battle line, but in camp, and General Bragg wrote: "Many
were surprised and captured in their tents, and others,
though on the outside, in costumes better fitted to the bed
chamber than to the battle field," and, adds his adjutant
general: "The arms and accouterments spread around in the
orderlcss fashion of holiday soldiers."

The opening attack was made upon Gen. Benjamin
Prentiss, who, being a brave man, rallied his division and
threw it forward, only to be struck by the Confederates in
force. They came in three parallel lines, Hardee in the front
parallel with 10,000 men; scarcely half a mile behind him
Bragg with 10,000, and next in line Polk with 10,000, and
Breckinridge's 6,000 reserves to the right.

At seven o'clock the artillery opened fire, and the battle
began which raged for thirteen hours. The marvel is that
men taken so unawares fought as well as the brave ones
among them did without an organized head and with no
concerted plan of battle.

General Grant was at Savannah taking his breakfast when
he heard the sound of firing at Pittsburg Landing. Taking

boat, he started at once and reached the front possibly by
nine o'clock. By this time Prentiss, who had resisted valiant-
ly, had been pushed back half a mile; his division lay in the
center and half a mile away from three brigades of Sherman
on the right, while to the left of him lay General Stuart with
another brigade of Sherman's, which rested upon Lick Creek.

The ground fought over was partly primeval forest, al-
ternating with a few cleared fields, crossed by numerous
ravines, whose marshy margins made it difficult to bring the
artillery across; the wooded heights with undergrowth form-
ing screens and rallying points for the retreating army.

The battle was a series of separate fights, each division
commander taking care of his troops as best he could, but,
being constantly outflanked, the general trend was to the
rear. The troops rallied whenever possible, but, rallying
and ebbing and flowing, were gradually forced back toward
the river. By noon Sherman's line had so disintegrated that
fragments of his division mingled with McClernand's, which
lay to his left and rear, and about two o'clock in the after-
noon Sherman ami McClernand retired their mutual divisions
across Tillman Creek and held a position which was some-
what protected by Hurlbut and William Wallace.

About ten o'clock, Prentiss, with Gen. William Wallace
and two brigades of Hurlbut's Division, took up a strong
position, which they held for five or six hours against the
assaults of five Confederate brigades, which made nine
unsuccessful charges against the Union lines between 10:30
a.m. and 5 p.m. This was at the point called by the Con-
federates "The Hornets' Nest." To reach this rallying
point, so strongly defended by batteries, an open field had to be
crossed, swept by blinding sheets of fire. On the eastern
margin of this field, while personally directing the move-
ments of his reserve, Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston was
struck by a Minie ball, which, severing an artery in the right
leg, caused his death in about ten minutes. He was tenderly
carried to a ravine near by, and, had his surgeon been with
him, his life might readily have been saved by the simplest
contrivance, but the end came so suddenly that members of
his staff who stood around him seemed dazed to see "how
quick this bright thing came to confusion," and his brother-
in-law, Gen. William Preston, sobbed aloud in his grief.

Dr. Vandell, his surgeon, had been sent, by General John-
ton's orders, to care for the wounded Federal prisoners as
well as his own men.

General Johnston was carried back to Corinth that after-
noon, and was buried in New Orleans with high honors.
General Beauregard, then in the rear of Shiloh Church, took
command of the Confederate army.

General Stuart, who was in an isolated position on the
Federal left, maintained his place till 3 P.M., and, after losing
more than half his men, managed to get his remnant to the
landing; and after Stuart fell back, Hurlbut's position was
lost. This left Prentiss exposed, and soon he and Wallace
were attacked in front and on both flanks.

About five o'clock Wallace fell mortally wounded, and
Prentiss surrendered with 2,200 men, and the center of the
Federal army ceased resistance. But every student of his-
tory will agree that Gen. Benjamin Prentiss, who fought from
five in the morning till five in the afternoon, contributed
much to the salvation of the Union army.

After the surrender of Prentiss, a way was opened to at-
tack the last line of the Union army, which was near the
landing. Colonel Webster, chief of artillery on Grant's staff,
had planted some siege guns on the bluff above the landing,
and these were reenforced by those coming back from the
front till there were more than twenty guns, and in front of

132

(^ogfederat^ l/eterai).

this position a large ravine filled with water, making a charge
upon it almost hopeless. But on came the dauntless soldiers,
and just as three Confederate brigades made an attack upon
this battery, the two Federal gunboats, the Tyler and
Lexington, joined in sending an enfilading fire through the
ranks of the advancing soldiers.

By this time the advance brigade of Nelson's division had
crossed the river and begun to support the Federal artillery.
The Confederates were driven back, and, before they could
form for another attack, General Beauregard gave the order
to cease firing and retire from the range of the gunboat fire.

It was well for the Union army that Nelson came up when
he did, though those to whom he brought aid seemed scarcely
to realize how timely his assistance was. He had not been
able to find his way on the east side of the river, and Gen.
Lew Wallace had lost his way on the west wide, so General
Grant, after he got upon the field, sent guides to the one and
couriers to the other, and also a letter to General Buell, about
noon, urging him to bring up his fresh troops, "as it may pos-
sibly save the day for us." And he adds: "The rebel forces
are estimated at over 100,000 men."

General Buell had not waited for the letter, but came up
the river upon the sound of firing of the guns, and, unfortu-
nately, coming in through "the rear," as General Grant ex*-
pressed it, was unfavorably impressed with the "stragglers"
whom he encountered in the river (the mouth of Snake
Creek being full of them swimming across) and on the bank
at the landing, who resisted all efforts of Buell to rally them,
and whose numbers he estimated at from five to fifteen
thousand.

From early in the morning till almost nightfall the victo-
rious Confederate army pressed across the bloody field, and
when the order came to withdraw, their shots had fallen into
the Tennessee River.

By Southern writers Beauregard has been much criticized
for the order to withdraw, which was bitterly lamented by
Bragg and other officers at the front, who felt that had the
attack been pressed with the hour of daylight remaining, the
battery would have been silenced. But the battle had raged
for thirteen hours, the troops were worn and weary, the
losses had been great, and General Beauregard, who was in
the rear, where he could not see how small an effort was needed
to press the victory, feared to further expose his troops.

The Confederate soldiers retired to the deserted Federal
camp and slept that night in their tents, General Beauregard
occupying General Sherman's headquarters at Shiloh Church.

The sun went down in a red halo, and a violent rain storm
broke later over the battle field where lay "the weary to
sleep and the wounded to die."

That night Col. N. B. Forrest, with his cavalry scouts clad
in captured Federal overcoats, crept down to the river bank
and saw and heard General Buell bringing his reenforcements
across, and realized that morning would be too late to attack.
Hastening back to his commanding officer, he told what he
had seen and was ordered to report to General Beauregard,
but in the night and confusion, he failed to find his superior.

When Monday morning dawned, Gen. Lew Wallace found
his way and brought up his 5,000 men, and General Buell
occupied the bluff above the river with more than 20,000
fresh troops.

Now General Grant had become the aggressor and attacked
at daybreak, and 20,000 exhausted Confederate soldiers could
not hold the dearly bought Shiloh field against the remannt
of Grant's army reenforced by more than 30,000 fresh troops
The shattered forces resisted with valor till afternoon, when

Beauregard began the retreat to Corinth and the Federal
forces did not pursue.

The losses were frightful, the Federal forces having a total
of 13,047, and the Confederates, 10,699.

General Grant said he saw an open field in possession of the
Union forces on the second day, over which the Confederates
had charged repeatedly the day before, so covered with dead
it would have been possible to walk across it in any direction
stepping on dead bodies without a foot touching the ground,
and all the small undergrowth had been cut down by bullets.

Varus fell with his Roman legions in the dark Teutoburg
Forest, and there was no friendly hand to bury them. Six
years afterwards their comrades sought the spot and, finding
their bones, interred them with solemn military honors.

For more than half a century the Confederate dead lay
in the unmarked trenches at Shiloh, and though we felt that
immortal shrouds had been woven for them, we longed for a
visible token to commemorate their valor, and rejoice that
the day came when "Shiloh Monument" marked the spot
where our heroes fell.

THE IRRESPONSIBLE RACE.

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

No race of people was ever happier than the negro in
slavery, where he had kind masters to look after his interests
and provide for his various wants. Not disposed by nature
to provide for the future, it suited him to leave all care to
"Ole Marster" and "Ole Mistis" and enjoy the present
moments as they passed like a child, without a thought. That
was always irksome, and he considered it useless anyway, for
he knew when necessity arose "de Ole Boss," or some of his
family, would come to the rescue and make things all right.
As soon as "de white folks' " backs were turned, he fell asleep
and remained in that condition until aroused by his physical
nature. His characteristics are well illustrated by the words
of the old song, familiar to the older people:

"Jim crack corn, I don't care;
Jim crack corn, I don't care;
Jim crack corn, I don't care;
Ole Marster's gone away."

And he did not. If Jim got his head in the crib and ate
enough to kill himself, it was all right. When "Ole Marster"
came home, he would be told that Jim got his head in the crib
and ate too much and died. And then it did not matter any-
way, since "Ole Marster's" means were unlimited and he
could get another "hoss" just as good or better. His ances-
tors, created in a land where the natural production of the
soil afforded food to satisfy hunger and where warm clothing
was not needed, transmitted this lack of care to him by
many generations, until some Dutch or Yankee ship, loaded
with rum or red handkerchiefs, anchored off the coast of
Africa, and he was caught and sold for a few trinkets, brought
to America, and sold again for a good sum to a pioneer
settler to clear the forest and till the soil.

When his master was kind to him, the negro was, with this
exception, true to him and his family to the tenth generation.
He would even risk his life for the family, if necessary.

When I first saw the light of day, I was on a big plantation
in the South, surrounded by these sons of Africa, inherited
by mother and father from their ancestors in colonial times.
While they were an asset, they were a liability — a source of
great anxiety to my parents to provide them food, clothing,
and houses. They were great eaters and consumed large

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

133

quantities of bacon and other meat. This_required the raising
of hogs and cattle. If the supply was not raised on the plan-
tation, hogsheads of side bacon were bought to furnish "ra-
tions" until "hog-killing time" came. Besides this, to furnish
a hundred or two slaves with clothes, shoes, and blankets to
keep them warm in winter was a matter of much concern to
the owner of the plantation. There were no sewing machines
in those days, and all clothing was made by hand. There were
few factories to turn out cloth by the thousands of yards
every day, and this was generally woven on old-fashioned
looms by women on the farm. There was an abundance of
cotton and wool in the raw state, but these had to be carded,
spun, and then made into cloth. Shoes had to be made for
all, and this required a tanyard and a shoe shop and shoe-
makers. There was always a good supply of hides, but to
tan them properly required some skill and was not always a
success. After the cloth was woven, every garment had to
be cut out, generally by "Ole Mistis," and the sewing done by
negro women and girls. Blankets and other bedding issued to
them underwent rough treatment and soon wore out. Often-
times, through carelessness, they let their houses burn. When
this happened, all hands on the place were put to work to
build a new cabin. Some men were put to cutting down trees
suitable for house logs; others wore set to peeling the bark
off of the logs, while others hauled up the logs to the place
where the house was to be rebuilt. As the logs were dumped
from the wagon, other hands notched them up for the rafters,
and boards, which were gotten ready by others, were nailed
on while the stick-and- mud chimney was going up also;
and by sundown, Sambo and his family had a new house to
sleep in, and all was well with him; he was happy once more.

When I was a small boy nothing afforded me greater
pleasure, than to go on Sunday afternoons to the negro quar-
ters back of the house and witness the sports of the negroes
there assembled from other plantations. Their fun making
consisted in dancing, singing, jumping, and fencing. Each
stalwart young fellow came with a stout hickory stick to try
his skill in this favorite exercise with some one from another
plantation, and many a wooly head was cracked. Where
they got the idea 1 cannot say, but I suppose it came to them
by witnessing gentlemen in earlier days practicing with
swords — a sport which was very popular in the early history
of our country, and even up to the sixties. However rough
the play, there was no fighting, for that was not allowed, and
all passed off in good humor.

Having been bought in great numbers and kept on large
plantations, where they saw few white people except "de Ole
Boss" and his family, they retained many of the customs and
ideas, and even words, brought with them from Africa.
Some of these, as a child, I knew well, I could count in their
language to ten, as far as their knowledge of arithmetic ex-
tended, and when my father moved nearer a town to have
advantage of a school for his children, my African dialect was
so pronounced that the other children laughed me to shame.
But this was not all I got from the negroes. Before retiring
at night, our nurses often related to me and my little brothers
and sisters harrowing stories of ghosts and goblins, so that
I was afraid to poke my head out of the door for fear that one
of those dreadful monsters would seize me in his claws and
carry me away in the darkness. It took me some time to
outgrow this foolish superstition.

The negroes owned on these large plantations had great con-
tempt for those who belonged to men of smaller means, and
called them "poor buckra nigger," and were proud to say
they belonged to Dr. B or Colonel So-and-So.

That there were men cruel to their negroes is well known,

just as there are men to-day of cruel disposition, but these
men were not of the best class and were generally abhorred.
I recall a little incident in my own life which might have
resulted quite seriously for me, for I was only a small boy at
the time, while the man I tackled was a character everybody
disliked and dreaded. All my father's negroes loved me and
my two little brothers. We occupied a room in the lower
story of our home, while my father slept up stairs. One
night, after midnight, a young and faithful servant tapped
on the window and informed me, in great haste, that a certain
man had invaded the negro quarters down on the plantation
and was whipping a man and his wife unmercifully for a
supposed theft of one of his hogs on his farm miles away.
Small and young as I was, I jumped up determined to put a
stop to this cruelty, which I was sure was unwarranted. I
hurried to meet him in the very act and stop him if it cost me
my life. But the distance was so great I did not arrive in
time. He had ridden away to another plantation. I waited
with this servant in the public road until he came riding back
to his home, and I accosted him and asked him why he was
encroaching on my father's premises and whipping his ne-
groes. At this he flew into a great rage and said, among
other things, that if it was not for the great respect he had for
my father he would get down from his mule and give me a
good beating. I dared him to do it, and told him never to
do this thing again. He carried the matter afterwards to my
father, but he never invaded our premises again, and, in the
course of time, seemed to respect me very much.

My father's cousin was another owner of many slaves.
These negroes he took great pains to train and Christianize.
Among them was a very trusty man named Harmon; and
when the cousin's two sons had volunteered in the Confed-
erate service, he sent Harmon to cook for them and care for
them in every way he could. But Joe and Henry could never
agree, and fighting was a favorite pastime with them. They
had been in camp in East Tennessee some time, and, through
Harmon's activities, their mess was well supplied with
provisions. But this was not to last. General Kirby Smith
had decided to invade Kentucky, and orders came to fall in.
Harmon could not carry their extra baggage and a lot of
flour, and, in the discussion as to how this should be disposed
of, Joe and Henry, as usual, fell to fighting. The colonel of
the regiment saw the fight and sent a squad of men to arrest
them and bring them before him to answer for their dis-
orderly conduct. Poor Harmon was now frightened at what
he feared would be done with his master's boys. Would the
colonel have them shot? And if he did, what would become
of him, so far from home? And if he ever managed to return,
how could he tell the news to "old marster," who had told
him when they marched away to take care of his boys? As
the guard conducted Joe and Henry to the colonel's tent,
Harmon followed behind with tears streaming down his face
and wringing his hands in agony. But to his delight the
colonel only reprimanded the boys and dismissed them to
resume their places in the ranks, and the incident was closed.

Returning to the army in November, 1862, after the battle
of Sharpsburg, with a multitude of convalescents, we met
many wounded men on their way to Staunton, the nearest
railroad point, ninety miles away, and many others, connected
with the army. Among them was a negro servant taking to
his home the body of his master, who was colonel of a Mis-
sissippi regiment. This officer had been killed or died from
wounds received in that bloody engagement, and this negro
had somehow gotten a coffin and a rough box to put it in,
secured an old ramshackle, one-horse wagon and an old horse,
and was conveying the body one hundred and twenty miles

134

Qogfederat^ Veteran.

from where his master had been killed to Staunton, and to his
home in Mississippi, and to "Ole Mistis." The sadness of the
negro's expression when asked whose body was in the
coffin, and where he was going, made a great impression on
my mind at the time, and I thought how true and faithful
these servants were to their masters.

Another instance I witnessed: A few days before we evac-
uated our works in front of Fort Steadman, in March, 1865,
General Gordon made an assault on that great fortification
and captured it. Our whole brigade rushed forward just
before day in a shower of bullets and entered the place. Our
men formed for the charge behind our works, and, as they
were doing so, a servant of Lieutenant Colonel Crump,
commanding the 12th Georgia Battalion, stood up behind
the men to follow them and bring out his master if he should
be shot. He was ordered to go back to a place of safety, but
refused to do so. Again he was ordered to leave, but still re-
fused, and followed on behind, for he was determined to go
with his master. But alas! his master escaped without in-
jury while he lost hiw own life.

But if these army servants were faithful, were not those
slaves who remained at home to take care of the soldiers'
wives and children and to cultivate the fields to feed the ar-
mies equally so? The people of the South owe a debt of
gratitude to these old slaves, for I have never heard of an
instance in which they injured the family while their masters
were absent in the army. The only fault they could be justly
charged with was that common one of carelessness. In my
childhood they nursed me and were my playmates later on.
We fished and hunted together, swam in the rivers and ponds
together; and it is but natural that my sympathies run out
to these old servants who are now old and fast passing away.
"Old Marster" and "Old Mistis" died long ago, and their
children are dead, or dispersed; but poor old Sambo is still
here with no one to care for his wants in his helpless old age;
and he, too, must soon follow his master and give account of
his stewardship.

Another instance of the fidelity of these negro servants I
may relate in conclusion. When McClellan's army advanced
up the Peninsula to the vicinity of Richmond, to lay siege to
that place in the spring of 1862, there was a well-to-do old
gentleman living in the vicinity of Cold Harbor, where was
fought the great battle in which McClellan was so disastrously
defeated. This old man owned quite a number of able-
bodied negroes, who were very much attached to him. Among
them was a servant named Burrell Barret, whose love and
attachment for his master was as great as that of a son to a
father. The Federal hordes robbed and looted the whole
country of all valuables and everything that could be of any
use to man. When Burrell saw the Yankees coming up the
lane leading to the house, he ran to his master, who was at the
moment counting his money to put it away in some safe
place, and told him of their approach. The old man's wife
hurriedly raked the whole pile into her apron and ran up-
stairs, where her husband's invalid sister lay on a dying bed,
and hid it under the mattress. The Yankees searched the
house and ransacked the whole place, but got no money,
although they came to the door of the sick woman, who after-
wards died from fright. Certain there was money there, for
they had been informed by some traitor, they took poor
Burrell and tried to make him tell where his master's money
was hidden. This he refused to do, although they hanged
him by the neck several times until he was apparently dead.
They took the old gentleman and put him in prison, and
tortured him to make him divulge the hidden place of his
deposit; but still he refused to give the information. His

wife went to headquarters and secured his release, but he was
again arrested and imprisoned. She went again to McClellan
and got him out. This was repeated three times. Burrell
remained true to his master through it all, and slept on the
floor at the door of his master's room, with his ax in hand to
kill anyone who should attackhis beloved master and family,
or die in his defense. Poor old white-headed Burrell has
long since gone to his reward, but to the last he loved the
memory of "Old Marster," his children, and grandchildren.
May his soul rest in peace!

ARLINGTON.

BY MRS. WILLIAM CABELL FLOURNOV, OF VIRGINIA.

[This essay won the prize of fifteen dollars in gold offered by
Mrs. Keyes, wife of Senator Keyes, of New Hampshire, and
which was awarded at the State convention Virginia Division
U. D. C, at Fredericksburg, Va., October, 1922.]

Arlington, on the Potomac River, was named for the
Colonial Custis home in Northampton County, on the Eastern
Shore of Virginia. On this peninsula, between Chesapeake
Bay and the Atlantic Ocean, four in lineal succession named
John Custis were born, descendants of John Custis, the
pioneer, who came from Holland before 1640.

The second John Custis, a major general in Bacon's Rebel-
lion, receiving a valuable estate from his wife, named it
"Arlington," in honor of Henry, Earl of Arlington, to whom,
in connection with Lord Culpeper, Charles II made a grant
in 1673 of the whole of Virginia. General Custis's son, John,
member of the King's Council, left a son, John, fourth of the
name. He was educated in England, became a member of the
King's Council, and married Frances, the proud daughter of
Daniel Park, a native of Virginia, who had served under
Marlborough at Blenheim and later as Governor of the Lee-
ward Islands. Their brief and unhappy married life is immor-
talized in the inscription which queer John Custis had en-
graved upon his tomb, which is entirely legible to-day in the
graveyard at Colonial Arlington.

Their son, Daniel Park Custis's, chief claim to fame lies
in his marriage to Martha Dandridge, the future Lady
Washington. At his death in 1757, he left a large estate to
his wife and two children. Two years later his widow became
the wife of George Washington, the hero of Braddock's
field. His son, John Park Custis, bought a tract of land in
Alexandria County, Va., which originally formed a part of
the grant of six thousand acres by Sir William Berkely to
Robert Howsen as a reward for the latter's services in bringing
a number of settlers into the colony. He, in turn, disposed of
the entire tract to John Alexander for six hogsheads of
tobacco. In 1778, it was conveyed to John Park Custis for
.7110,000, Virginia currency, and promptly named Arlington,
in memory of his ancestral home. This property was owned
by him and his heirs until it was confiscated by the Federal
government during the War between the States.

John Custis's youngest son, George Washington Park
Custis, reared by his grandmother, Mrs. Washington, at
Mount Vernon, who inherited this Arlington estate, was the
first member of the family to make it his home, and he deter-
mined to build himself a mansion upon the crest of the forest-
clad hills, commanding an unrivalled view of the capital and
country. The mansion, built after plans drawn, for the most
part, by himself, and of brick burned on the place under his
supervision, was finished about 1803. It has a frontage of
one hundred and forty feet, including the main building and
wings on either side, the salient feature being the grand por-

^opfederat^ l/eterai).

135

tico, modeled after the temple of Theseus, at Athens, uplifted
by eight massive Doric columns.

It was to this home that George Washington Park Custis,
then twenty-three years old, brought his bride, Mary Lee
Fitzhugh, a kinswoman of John Randolph of Roanoke. The
house was furnished with treasures from Mount Vernon,
heirlooms of the Park and Custis families, besides scores of
precious relics of George Washington. Among them, the bed
upon which he died, the marquee and sleeping tent occupied
by him during the Revolution, his camp chest, Peale's
portrait of him as a Virginia colonel, his sideboard, silver
tea set, and china presented by the Society of the Cincinnati
and the French officers, the imported harpsicord which he
gave, as a bridal present, to Nellie Custis, and otherarticles
of great interest. Lafayette was entertained here in 1825.

Mr. Custis left this home and estate to his daughter and
only child, Mrs. Robert Edward Lee, during her life, and
thereafter in fee to his eldest grandchild, George Washington
Custis Lee. He directed his executors to manumit all of his
slaves within five years after his death, and this date fell
due in 1862, at a time when General Lee was in one of the
most arduous campaigns of the war. In spite of the duties
pressing upon him, he carried out these instructions to the
litter by entering upon the records of the Richmond Hustings
Court a paper that assured the immediate liberation of all the
slaves attached to "Arlington," "Romancoke," and the
" White House." There is a letter of great interest preserved
in the Confederate Museam in Richmond, written by Mrs.
Robert E. Lee in 1858 (to " Dear Abbey"), referring to slaves
that had already been freed, and the fact of their having to
send some one down to the lower plantation to look after
them, as it was a severe winter and they had no idea how to
Like care of themselves.

Even before he entered West Point, young Robert E. Lee
was a visitor at Arlington, and was early attached to the
daughter of the home, Mary Anne Randolph Custis, to whom
he was engaged when he graduated. They were married two
years later at Arlington, in the drawing room to the right as
you enter, having six young licutcnents in attendance and the
usual festivities of a Virginia wedding. This place was Lee's
home for thirty years, and while performing with distinction
his duties as an army officer in Mexico and elsewhere, his
heart turned to Arlington, where his wife and growing famih
watched with eagerness for his letters. It was while on leave
at Arlington, in 1859, that he was ordered to Harper's Ferry
to capture John Brown ; and while at Arlington again, in 1861,
he received news of his promotion as colonel of the First
United Statts Cavalry, But he never joined the First Caval-
ry, for he was now in the throes of an intense mental struggle,
and it was in his library at Arlington, the room at the end of
the south wing, on April 20, 1861, that he penned the letter
to General Scott announcing his decision.

The man, the place, and the temptation are profoundly
significant. In the presence of the heirlooms from Mount
Vernon, which brought to him a message from the past, when
his noble kinsman dedicated himself to the cause of constitu-
tional liberty, Lee found the inspiration and the strength to
lay aside every selfish consideration and follow his example.
For never should it be forgotten that it was in his power to
resign his commission and retire to Arlington to pass the re-
mainder of hi-- days.

On April 22, Colonel I.ee and his family left Arlington, and,
as he had foreseen, their stately home soon became a military
camp. After the first battle of Bull Run, McDowell's de-
li at cd army fell back and intrenched itself upon the heights of
Arlington, where President Lincoln came to infuse hope into

the troops. Thenceforward it became an armed camp and
hospital base, the mansion given up as officers's quarters.
The fine grove was cut down, and tents pitched, and at inter-
vals forts were built. The following year many of the price-
less treasures of this home, which so strangely formed a link
between the past and present, were, by order of Secretary
Stanton, transferred to the Interior Department and placed on
exhibition in the Patent Office. Mrs. Lee wrote to President
Johnson in 1869 requesting their return. The Secretary of
the Interior replied that the President had directed their
restoration, but the House of Representatives intervened
and directed an inquiry into the legal right of such a step.
Some of these heirlooms now form a part of the Washington
collection in the National Museum, some are at Mount Ver-
non, and some were returned to the owners.

Early in 1864 it became necessary to provide a new ceme-
tery, all available space having been used at the Soldiers's
Home. A pamphlet, entitled " Historic Arlington," by Decker
and McSween, states that the first interment at Arlington
took place on May 13, 1864, by order of Gen. M. C. Meigs,
who on that day accompained President Lincoln in a drive to
Arlington. They were about to depart when they observed a
squad of soldiers carrying, upon stretchers, several dead
comrades. As many more awaited burial, General Meigs gave
orders that these, and all bodies at Arlington, should be buried
on the place. Then, walking a few paces away, he pointed
out the slight terrace bordering the garden. "Bury them
hei e," he said, and this order was promptly carried out. From
that day interments at Arlington were of daily occurrence.

In 1863, Congress provided for the collecting of all direct
taxes due in insurrectionary districts. The tax due on
Arlington was $92.07. No one could pay a tax, except the
person against whom it was charged, and, as Mrs. Lee could
not appear in person to pay the tax, Arlington was sold— not
merely what was necessary to pay this small sum, but the
whole estate of eleven hundred acres. By order of the
President, in 1863, Arlington was purchased, "for govern-
ment use," for the sum of $26,800. Forgotten was that
clause in Magna Charta, which had, for more than six hundred
years, been regarded as the embodiment of civil liberty, which
reads as follows: "Neither we nor our bailiffs shall seize any
lands or rents for any debt while chattels of the debtor are
sufficient for the payment of the debt."

After the death of Mrs. Lee, her eldest son, George Wash-
ington Custis Lee, instituted action to recover the property,
in the Circuit Court of the County of Alexandria, against
Kaufman and Strong, two government officials who had
charge of the estate, as well as a large number of other func-
tionaries. The action was removed to the Circuit Court of
the United States and was there dismissed as to all of the
defendants except Kaufman and Strong. General Custis Lee
introduced evidence establishing title in himself by the will
of his grandfather. This, with the long possession under that
title, made a prima facie right of recovery in the plaintiff.
The lower court held the tax certificate of the government
officials to be invalid, and judgment was given for G. W. C.
Lee. The United States government contended that this
action could not be maintained, because it was against the
government itself, and that the government was not subject
to any such act. This was overruled, and the case went to
the Supreme Court of the 1'nites States in March, 1882, and
an opinion was handed down on December 4, 1882, affirming
the judgment of the lower court, thereby establishing the
title of Gen. ('•. W. ('. I.ee in the Arlington property.

The case was argued for General Lee by Judge William J.
Robertson, of Charlottesville, and Mr. S. Ferguson Beach, of

136

^oi>federat^ l/etsran.

Alexandria. The opinion was delivered by Justice Miller,
with the following comment: "Shall it be said that the court
cannot give remedy when the citizen has been deprived of his
property by force, his estate seized and converted to the use
of the government without any lawful authority, without any
process of law, and without any compensation, because the
President has ordered it and his officers are in possession?
If such be the law of this country, it sanctions a tyranny
which has no existence in the monarchies of Europe, nor in
any other government which has a claim to well-regulated
liberty and the protection of personal rights."

As the place was no longer suitable for a home, General
Lee sold it to the government for $150,000, though after
paying taxes and fees, he realized only $100,000 for the estate,
which is easily one of the most historic in America.

A RED-HEADED REBEL.

BY EMMA VORIES MEYER, GEORGETOWN, KY.

(A True Story.)

Peter, the sun turning his always-tousled hair to an angry
flame, was sitting on the kitchen doorstep, chin in hand, el-
bow on knee, thinking of John. The other members of the
family were making a show of "business as usual." Mother
ended breakfast in the usual way: she got up and washed the
dishes; father had gone to the field with the black men;
another "red-head" had gone on an errand after busying
himself making things around the house look nice ("T" was
always putting things in order — "making things look nice");
Lewis, affectionately called "Boss," had gone to feed the
colt, owned in partnership by him and Peter; Harry, little
"Cottontop," was looking wistfully at a picture of Daniel
Webster and had started into an extempore speech, which
"Queen" brought to a sudden stop; Em was inside the house,
busy at — in fact, every one was busy but Peter. Peter had
come out here to think of John. John had gone to the war!

Letters from John told little, but, like the one received
to-day, they left much to the imagination. This last one had
affected the family more than usual, hence the busyness of
being casual. John was "in Owen County." All the fellows
from near Carrollton were "getting along fine." They had
been "a little scarce of food" and were "eating parched
corn," but they "hoped," etc.

John was eating parched corn! He was in Owen County!
Peter wanted to go fight with John.

Peter said " Yes'm" to something mother said — he had not
understood her — and walked into the "family room" where
the old gun hung over the large open fireplace. He noticed
the details — the "summer bouquet" of cedar, cat-tails, and
colored milkweed stalks that "Queen" had placed in the
open fireplace. He saw the framed wax wreath Sister Nannie
had made. Of these he was conscious as he reached for the
old gun. He walked around the house, the old double-
barrelled shotgun loaded with buckshot, over his shoulder.
Peter was off to the war! What the war was about the sixteen-
year old mind had not fully taken in, but John was eating
parched corn, and John was not the only Vories who knew
how to handle a gun!

Walking across fields, it was necessary to set the gun down
against a fence so that Peter could climb over. The fence was
of rails and not too steady. In getting over, Peter pressed a
worn rail against the trigger of the old shotgun, and, with a
startling report, the war almost ended for Peter before it had
begun.

Peter was very tired. Gallatin County looked so small

when he studied it at school. It was the next county to Carroll
and Owen was just on the other side. It looked so simple,
Maybe, after all —

But John was eating parched corn! With renewed vigor,
he walked around the bend in the road. He was face to face
with some Yanks! "Well, well!" "This is rich." "Who is
the soldier?" etc. "Going to fight for his country?" Then
more directly, "On which side are you?" Peter was tired;
that is why he shook a little. "I am a Confederate, sir."
"Well, well." . . . Consultation with others. . . . "Where
are you going?" Peter was going to Owen County. "You
are in Owen County now, boy," and, "Where did you come
from?" "Carrollton." Consultation. . . . " Now, boy, you
tell us what message you are taking to the Confederates, and
we will let you go free." Peter wasn't taking a message.
Consultation. . . . "Clever boy." . . . Consultation.
... If he wouldn't tell, he would be taken and "put into
jail." Peter slowly turned around, with head down when he
thought of being taken back — with head up when he realized
that he was not afraid to say he was a Confederate. Anyway,
he had reached Owen County.

Peter was placed in the Carrollton courthouse. The jail was
full of " Rebels," the main offices of the courthouse were filled
with "Rehels," and this little red-headed "Rebel" had to be
placed in a very small room. Guards were stationed in the
halls and at every door.

It was night. Peter hadn't gone to sleep at all. This was
not the way he had planned to go to war. Peter noticed that
the guard outside his door was nodding, . . . just pretending
perhaps; . . . no, he was asleep and had begun to snore.
What happened to guards who went to sleep on duty? They
were shot at sunrise, . . . always at sunrise. Peter slipped
quietly over to the sleeping guard and shook him. Awaking
in sudden fear, the guard said, "What did you do that for?"

"They will shoot you at sunrise if they catch you asleep."

The next day Peter was questioned, but maintained that
he was not taking a message to anyone. He was released.

Peter went home.

It hadn't taken Peter long to go over the ground he had
covered on his first trip to join John, from whom another letter
had slipped through to the home. A letter stating that he
was still in Owen County, but farther away than when he
wrote last. He had not written much. The letter ended:
"So long, John." Peter thought of all this as he walked along
the road, listening carefully that he might not be again caught
and taken back to Carrollton. John hadn't said anything
about parched corn, but, just the same, Peter was going to
fight with John. The same old gun was over his shoulder.
Peter was thinking; "I'm glad they let me have the old gun
back. Guess they thought I would be too scared to try it again.
Well, John — Just then two Yankee soldiers stepped from the
side of the road where they had hidden when they heard what
Peter thought was a noiseless approach.

When Peter came into sight of the Carrollton courthouse
yard, he saw so many Yankees that his heart sank. They
were leaning against trees. They were talking and smoking
in groups. They were strolling about. All turned to see the
approach of a boy between two Yankees. Some recognized
the little red-headed rebel. Aha, he had been taking messages
through the lines! Some said: " Hang him!" And with "Hang
him," "Shoot him!" the crowd closed in around Peter as he
was being taken into the courthouse. Beck Wilkins, wife of
the jailer, hid the clothes line with which some "rebels," had
been hanged.

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai).

137

After some three weeks, Peter was called before some head
officers for trial. Peter heard the name of "Jones," whom he
believed to be a Yankee officer from Ohio, and the name of
"Gullion." Peter was told that he was expected to tell the
truth and to answer all questions put to him. Where was he
going when he was arrested? "Up in Owen County." What
was he going up there for?" "To find John." Who in the
thunder was" John?" "Why, didn't they understand who John
was?) John is my brother." What was he doing up there?
"Fighting." What was Peter going to do?? "Help John
fight." Was he taking any message to John? Was he going
to tell John anything? "Yes, sir." . . . They all crowded
closer. . . . "Now, just what was he going to tell John?"
"Well, that father is all right and mother is all right, but she
cries sometimes; and that Harry was lots bigger than he was,
and that 'T' had been caught smoking and had promised to
quit.". . . A pause . . . This boy was cither telling the
truth or he was dangerously clever .... The head
officers talked together, then questioned Peter until they were
satisfied that he was telling the truth and that he was — un-
afraid. Fiaally, on what side was Peter? "I am a Southern
sympathizer" "Hang him!" "Shoot him!" Then, in a rage,
the head officer ("Jones"? — "Gullion"?) — turned upon the
others, and said, "Turn this boy loose. I glory in his spunk!"

Peter says the only thing he got out of his war experience
was a slight case of "itch," when he was in the Carrollton
courthouse a prisoner.

WITH THE EIGHTH VIRGINIA, A. N. V.

BY P. B. GOCHNANER, UPPERVILLE, VA.

I was a member of the 8th Virginia Infantry, Pickett's
Brigade, Longstrect's Corps, and the first shot I ever fired at
a human being was from the Henry House yard at the first
battle of Manassas; and, with the exception of Rail's Bluff,
it was the most successful encounter I was ever engaged in,
the enemy being routed and driven back on Washington.

Our next encounter was at Ball's Bluff, our brigade com-
mander being General Evans. When it became known that
General Baker, of Banks's Division, had crossed to the Vir-
ginia side of the Potomac River and was threatening Lees-
burg, the 8th Virginia, then commanded by Col. Eppa Hun-
ton, and only about seven hundred strong, rushed at a double-
quick and got between them and their objective. Though
outnumbering us four or five to one, we held them in check
until the 17th and 18th Mississippi Regiments came in on
our right with a dash and pertinacity that would have done
credit to the "Six Hundred" at Balaklava. The enemy was
completely routed and demoralized.

We now retired and bivoucked at Fort Evans. About mid-
night we were aroused by Corporal White, who asked Colonel
Hunton to allow the regiment to return to the battle field, as
there were a considerable number of the enemy still on the
Virginia side of the river. The Colonel said the men were
worn out and he could not require them to go. Then Corporal
White asked the privilege of getting volunteers. Fifty of us
volunteered, and under Corporal White's guidance, we cap-
tured 325 prisoners, which we considered a pretty good
night's work. Corporal White afterwards advanced to rank
of colonel and commanded a distinguished cavalry regiment.

It was about this time that General McClellan was ap-
pointed to command the Army of the Potomac, and in the
following spring of 1862 he shifted his base of operations to
Yorktown. In order to meet his advance on Richmond, Gen.
Joseph E. Johnston withdrew the Army of Northern Virginia

to the Peninsula, and the next encounter in which the 8th Vir-
ginia was engaged was in front of Williamsburg, where we held
the enemy in check until the Army of Northern Virginia could
be withdrawn to the Chickahominy. We were closely followed
by the Army of the Potomac, and McClellan established his
army only a few miles south of Richmond, and north of the
Chickahominy. At this juncture, General Johnston brought
on an engagement at a place known as Seven Pines, and after
a desperate battle succeeded in driving the enemy south of
the stream. General Johnston had a habit of exposing him-
self, and here was severely wounded and was unable to remain
in command. Gen. R. E. Lee, who up to this time had been in
command of the Virginia State forces, now assumed command
of the Army of Northern Virginia.

Stonewall Jackson was at this time operating with his
division in the Valley of Virginia, where his brilliant cam-
paign against overwhelming numbers electrified the world.
After having disposed of the enemy in that section, he moved
rapidly to Richmond and, under the command of General Lee,
he opened at Cold Harbor what is known as the Seven Days'
Battles in front of Richmond. We of the 8th Virginia were
hotly engaged near Gaines's Mill, in which battle General
Pickett was wounded; but we succeeded in driving the enemy
from his intrenchments. Our next engagement was at
Frazier's Farm, which was hotly contested until night closed
in and caused a tempory lull. Under cover of darkness,
the enemy withdrew to a strongly fortified position known
as Malvern Hill. But I must relate a little incident that oc-
curred at Frazier's Farm.

As we advanced, our color sergeant (Benton Hutchinson)
was wounded. A braver man never bore arms. The flag
was then seized by a comrade, whose name I am unable to
recall ; he was also shot, but neither of them fatally. Lieuten-
ant Davis, of Capt. William Berkeley's company, next started
forward with the colors and was instantly killed, shot through
the heart. It seemed to be such a fatal effort that we hesi-
tated to pick up the flag, but at this juncture, Lieut. Stewart
Symington, of Pickett's staff, rode up, deliberately dis-
mounted, picked up the flag and vaulted back in his saddle.
I was on his left, and didn't see how a bumblebee could have
lived five minutes in his position. Lieut. J. T.Green, of our
company, approached him, sword in hand, and demanded to
know what he was doing with that flag. Lieutenant Syming-
ton replied: "You don't seem to have anyone to carry it."
Lieutenant Green then ordered him to hand over the flag or
he would cut him off his horse; but at this moment Syming-
ton's horse was killed and he very gracefully handed the flag
to Lieutenant Green. Both were as brave men as ever drew
a sword. Lieutenant Green, afterwards captain, was killed
at Gettysburg; Col. Stewart Symington died, I think, not
more than a year ago.

At Malvern Hill we were held in reserve. The result of
that battle is well known. The Army of the Potomac re-
tired under shelter of their navy, anchored in the James.

Having disposed of McClellan, General Lee now turned the
Army of Northern Virginia northward in order to try con-
clusions with General Pope, who, with a great deal of swagger
and boasting of having his "headquarters in the saddle,"
was devastating Northern Virginia. Jackson met the ad-
vance division of General Pope at Cedar Mountain, and it
was in the shades of this picturesque mountain that Stonewall
Jackson marshalled his forces, and from whose summit swept
the charge that never failed of victory. The fate of General
Pope is too well known to pursue it any further.

I was discharged on account of disability after the battle of
Frazier's Farm and was afterwards in lighter service.

138

Qoi)federat{ Vetera,).

THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG, JULY 1, 1863.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY. ALA.

(Continued from January number.)

It is not disputed that the battle of July 1, 1863, in the vicin-
ity of Gettysburg, Pa., was accidental and not expected by
the commanding general of either the Confederate of Federal
armies. General Lee said of it; "It had not been intended to
deliver a battle so far from our base unless attacked, but,
coming unexpectedly upon the whole Federal army, to with-
draw through the mountains would have been difficult and
dangerous. At the same time, we were unable to await an
attack, as the country was unfavorable for collecting supplies
in the presence of the enemy, who could restrain our for-
aging parties by holding the mountain passes with local and
other troops. A battle, therefore, had become, in a measure,
unavoidable, and the success already gained gave hope of
favorable issue." This is a concise and eminently correct
statement of the situation as it existed when the firing ceased
on the night of July 1, 1863.

It is reasonably expected that the cavalry will always keep
the commanding general informed of the movements and
probable designs of his antagonists. On this occasion, how-
ever, the first information, received by General Lee that the
Federal army had crossed to the Maryland side of the Poto-
mac Riyer was communicated by a scout, who reached the
Confederate army, near Chambersburg, Pa., on the night of
June 28. He communicated the further information that the
Federal army was advancing on the Confederate army.

It is also learned from General Lee's report that the ex-
pected aid from his cavalry had failed to reach him; that
though he had two small detachments operating with the
army, they were not more than the advanced troops needed to
efficiently perform the ditties assigned to them, and these
detachments had performed valuable service, as shown by the
general officers with whom they were serving. That, in the
absence of the cavalry, he could not ascertain the enemy's
intentions; but to deter him from moving farther west, which
would permit him to cut the Confederate communications
with Virginia, he determined to concentrate the army east of
the mountains; in doing so it had precipitated a contest
which brought him in the presence of the entire Federal army
with its attendant dangers. Besides, the success attained in
this preliminary contest gave hope of a favorable issue.

In reality Lee did not know where his cavalry was when
the battle occurred on July 1. As soon as Lee learned that
the Federal army had crossed into Maryland, he dispatched
a messenger to the brigades of Robertson and Jones, which
had been left to guard the passes in the Blue Ridge, to rejoin
the army without delay. A messenger was also sent to Stuart,
whose command General Lee learned was at Carlisle, to move
his command to Gettysburg, where a battle had already been
fought.

The head of Stuart's column reached the vicinity of Gettys-
burg late in the afternoon of July 2, and Robertson's force
reached Fairfield, some ten or twelve miles sputhwest of
Gettysburg, late in the afternoon of July 3. Both bodies of
troops performed valiant service after reaching the vicinity
of the battle field, neither body knowing where the army was
until informed by messengers sent by General Lee. This
peculiar condition had permitted the occurrence of an unin-
tional battle, the results of which led to defeat. Robertson's
and Jones's brigades had been left on guard in Virginia, "with
full instructions as to following up the enemy in case of with-
drawal and rejoining the main army." The Federal army had

disappeared from Robertson's front on the morning of June
26, and Lee's messenger found the force in the vicinity of
Martinsburg about five days after the Federal force had dis-
appeared from his front.

That the battle of July 1 was accidental with General
Meade, commanding the Federal army, is shown by his com-
munication to Maj. General Halleck, from Taneytown,
July 1, at 12 M.: "I shall not advance any, but prepare to re-
ceive an attack in case Lee makes one. A battle field is being
selected in the rear on which the army can be rapidly con-
centrated, on Pipe Creek, between Middleburg and Man-
chester, covering my depot at Westminster." An hour later
Meade added: "The enemy are advancing at Gettysburg, and
I expect the battle will begin to-day." It had in reality al-
ready begun, and Major General Reynolds had been killed
nearly two hours before that dispatch was written.

About 4 P.M. Major General Howard dispatched an aide
de camp to Major General Slocum, moving toward Gettys-
burg with the Twelfth Army Corps, "to inform him of the
state of affairs. He met the general on the Baltimore pike,
about a mile from Gettysburg, who replied ... he did not
wish to come up in person to the front and take the respon-
sibility of the fight. In justice to General Slocum, I desire to
say he afterwards expressed the opinion that it was against
the wish of the commanding general to bring on an engage-
ment at that point." Notwithstanding the fact that the
commanders of both armies were endeavoring to avoid a gen-
eral engagement at that time and place, after the battle began,
and each was informed of the conditions, both entered indus-
triously upon the work of concentrating their armies to meet
the existing conditions.

Doles's and Gordon's Assault.

From the position held by Reese's battery, of Col. Thomas
H. Carter's Battalion, in the open plain and valley north of
Gettysburg during the furious fighting in the afternoon of
July 1, the formation of Early's troops, east of Rock Creek,
preparatory for an assault on the enemy, was concealed from
view by Barlow Hill and the open woodland which covered it.
A part of Dole's Brigade, back of the line of which the battery
was in position, was concealed. The rattle of musketry by
the infantry and the roar of Jones's artillery, accompanied
with the enthusiastic yells of Confederate troops, were posi-
tive evidence that a violent contest was raging. This proved
to be the assault made by the brigades of Doles and Gordon
on Barlow's troops, and under this resolute and determined
assault occurred the first break in the Federal line. As the
fleeing troops of Barlow came into view, pursued by the troops
of Doles and Gordon, it appeared to be a signal for the re-
maining troops of the Eleventh Corps, farther to the Con-
federate right, to join in the flight, and both divisions quickly
became a seething mass, rushing pell-mell toward the town of
Gettysburg and Cemetery Hill.

The return trip of the Eleventh Corps presented a striking
contrast to its formidable showing when on its advance toward
Oak Ridge earlier in the day, it marched, in martial array, with
banners flapping defiance to its antagonists. It had been but
two months previous when Rodes's Division, immediately
followed by Carter's Battalion of Artillery, leading the column
under the personal direction of that greatest of soldiers,
Stonewall Jackson, hit the right flank and rear of Hooker's
great aggregation in the dense forest west of Chancellors-
ville, Va., held by the divisions of Schurz and Steinwehr, of
the Eleventh Corps, and, rolling them into a similar condi-
tion, produced a near panic in Hooker's army.

Confederate Veteran.

139

Gordon's Report.

Brigadier General Gordon, of Early's Division, reporting,
said: "I had no means of ascertaining the number of the
enemy wounded by the fire of this brigade, but if these were
in the usual proportion of the killed, nearly 300 of whom were
buried on the ground where my brigade fought, his loss in
killed and wounded must have exceeded the number I carried
into action. Neither was it possible for me to take any ac-
count of the prisoners sent to the rear, but the division in-
spector credits this brigade with about 1,800. I carried into
action about 1,200, one regiment having been detached." The
figures indicate 1,500 casualties by Gordon's Brigade, in
addition to the 1,800 prisoners claimed.

The brigades of Hoke, commanded by Colonel Avery, and
Hays, of Early's Division, pressed forward to the south of
Gordon's formation and line of advance, and assailed Custer's
Brigade, of Steinwchr's Division, and Heckman's battery,
which had been brought forward from the reserve on Cemetery
Hill and placed in position near the northeast edge of the town
of Gettysburg, to aid in staying the broken battalions of Bar-
low and Schemmelfenning, quickly drove the infantry from
the field, captured part of Heckman's battery, before it could
escape, placed the battery hors de combat, and sent it to the
rear for the remaining time of that great battle.

Brigadier General Wadsworth, commanding a division in
the First Army Corps, said: "About 2.30 p.m. Major General
Schurz, who had been advanced on our right, fell back after
partially engaging the enemy." Brigadier General Robinson,
also commanding a division in the First Corps, said: "The
division formed the right of the line of battle of the First
Corps, and during the whole time had to fight the enemy in
front and protect our right flank (the division of the Eleventh
Corps being at no time less than a half mile in the rear). We
went into action with less than 2,500 men, and lost consider-
ably more than half our number."

After getting into the engagement, Schurz decided he had
a whole corps of the rebel army to contend against. In re-
porting, he said: "The simultaneous appearance of the ene-
my's battalions on so long a line, led me to believe that they
had been lying in position for some time behind the woods
in our front, fully prepared for us, and that it was their inten-
tion, while entangling us in a fight where we were, to throw
their left wing around our right, and thus cut us off from the
town." Evidently his whole corps was imbued with the same
idea. This perhaps lent a stimulus to their movements when
they left their line. Schurz had instructions from Howard,
commanding the forces in the battle, to take possession of the
eastern prolongation of Oak Ridge, but when he approached
it he unexpectedly received a substantial and dangerous pro-
test from three of Colonel Carter's batteries.

Numbers Engaged on July 1.

The uniform and repeated statements in the reports of the
Federal officers on the battle of July 1 that their troops were
invariably flanked by excessive numbers of Confederates
engaged in that battle, have caused me to make a careful
investigation as to the truth of the statements. Col. Walter
H. Taylor, General Lee's assistant adjutant general, and
doubtless the best authority on the numbers engaged in the
various battles fought by the Army of Northern Virginia, has
prepared a valuable treatise on this subject.

Colonel Taylor informs us that the Confederate force en-
gaged, on July 1, in the vicinity of Gettysburg, averaged about
6,000 men to the division when the campaign began, reduced
to 5,500 at the time the battle was fought. Under this esti-

mate the four divisions would number 22,000 during the
battle, not more than 24,000. Of the Federal numbers en-
gaged he estimates that they were in excess of theConfederate
force engaged to the extent of Buford's cavalry. In the esti-
mate of the number of Federals engaged, he includes Stan-
ard's Vermont Brigade. But Stanard's Brigade did not
reach the field in time to participate in the battle of July 1.
Yet we may eliminate Stanard's Brigade and then Buford's
two brigades of cavalry will place the Federal numbers in
excess of the Confederates.

In the same treatise, Colonel Taylor has left it on record
that General Lee witnessed the flight of the Federal troops
through Gettysburg from Seminary Ridge, which he reached
in time. He directed Colonel Taylor to go to General Ewell
and say to him that from the position which he occupied, he
could see the enemy retreating over those hills, without
organization and in great confusion; that it was only neces-
sary to press "those people" in order to secure those heights,
and that, if possible, he wished him to do this. In obedience
to these instructions, he proceeded immediately to General
Ewell and delivered the order of General Lee, and, after re-
ceiving from Ewell some message for the commanding general
in regard to the prisoners captured, returned to General Lee
and reported that the order had been delivered, and General
Ewell left the impression on him that the order would be
executed.

Some Losses in the First Day's Battle.

The resolute character of the fighting on the first day at
Gettysburg is abundantly shown in the great losses sustained
by many organizations of troops in both armies.

Lieut. Gen. A. P. Hill reported the losses of his corps,
covering the period of that great battle, at 849 killed, 4,289
wounded, and 3,844 missing; total 8,982. By far the greater
part of the losses in Heth's and Pender's divisions occurred
in the first day's fighting.

After its rough work, in the early part of the day, July 1,
Davis's Brigade, of Heth's Division, Hill's Corps, was excused
from joining the line in the general assault, but when Rodes's
Division, of Ewell's Corps, came up on its left, about 3 p.m.,
moving in line perpendicular to that of the brigade, it could
not resist the impelling influence, but joined with the advance
and again moved forward, and, after considerable hard
fighting, reached the suburbs of Gettysburg, into which the
Federals had been driven. After resting here until about sun-
set, it retired to the rear, about a mile where it bivouacked.
Of nine field officers who went into battle with the brigade,
but two escaped unhurt.

Reporting, Brigadier General Davis said: "It is due to the
gallantry of a few brave men to state that the 2nd and 42nd
Mississippi, under the lead of Lieutenant Roberts, of the
2nd Mississippi, dashed forward and, after a hand-to-hand
contest, in which the gallant Roberts was killed, succeeded in
capturing the colors of the 46th Pennsylvania Regiment.

Davis's Brigade lost 180 killed and 717 wounded; total,
897. The best available evidence, of the number captured
from the brigade is the report of Lieutenant Colonel Dawes, of
the 6th Wisconsin Volunteers, which shows seven officers and
225 men were captured. The brigade was in the great charge
on July 3, and lost heavily in captured.

Brigadier General Cutler, commanding the Second Brigade
of the First Division, First Army Corps, reporting, said the
95th New York lost two officers killed and ten officers
wounded; 42 men killed and 153 wounded; total, 207 of 380
officers and men carried into battle within half an hour, which

140

^orjfederat^ l/eterap.

is within a fraction of 61 per cent. That the 76th New York
went in with 27 officers and 348 men; total, 375. Two officers
and 27 men were killed, and 16 officers and 124 men were
wounded; total, 169 casualties in thirty minutes, a fraction
over 45 per cent. That the 55th Pennsylvania Regiment went
into action with seventeen officers and 235 men; total, 252.
Lost six officers wounded, one mortally, eight men killed, and
64 wounded; total, 78 casualties, a fraction more than 30
per cent in thirty minutes.

These heavy losses, occurring in so brief a space of time, tell
in strong language of the accuracy of the fire of Davis's
Brigade. The total loss of Cutler's Brigade, consisting of
six regiments, numbered 1,002, a fraction more than 57 per
cent carried into action. Brigadier Cutler said; "The loss is
fearful, and I only hope the country may not again require
that these brave men shall go through so severe an ordeal."

Major J. Jones, of the 26th North Carolina Regiment,
Pettigrew's Brigade, Heth's Division, reported that in advanc-
ing, the enemy stubbornly resisting, until the two lines were
pouring volleys into each other at a distance not greater than
twenty paces." This regiment lost more than half its men
killed and wounded, its colonel was killed, its lieutenant
colonel seriously wounded, and "many other most valuable
officers."

Brigadier General Pettigrew lost his life before the end of
the campaign, hence no report was made by him. Capt.
J. J. Young, quartermaster of the 26th North Carolina, writ-
ing to Governor Vance, of that State, stated that the regiment
went into battle with 800 men. But 216 all told came out un-
hurt. This indicates a loss of 73 per cent. Continuing,
Captain Young said: "Yesterday they were again engaged,
and now have only about 80 men for duty." After enumer-
ating 35 officers of the regiment, killed and wounded, he said:
"Our whole division numbers but 1,500 or 1,600 effective
men." General Heth paid the 26th North Carolina the fol-
lowing high compliment; "When the 26th North Carolina
Regiment encountered the second line of the enemy his dead
marked his line of battle with the accuracy of a line at dress
parade."

Other brigades of Heth's and Pender's divisions, of Hill's
Corps, suffered heavily in the first day's battle, but none so
heavily as Davis's and Pettigrew's.

Daniel's Brigade, of Rodes's Division, Ewell's Corps, lost
916 killed, wounded, and missing, 800 of which were killed
and wounded, leaving 116 missing, many of whom were prob-
ably killed. This loss was within a fraction of 39 per cent of
the total "present for duty" on June 30. Iverson's Brigade,
of the same division, lost 468 killed and wounded, and 308
missing; total, 776, within a fraction of 53 per cent of the
"present for duty" on June, 30 and nearly all this loss was
suffered in the first day's battle. Rodes's Division lost about
35 per cent of its "present for duty" on June 30, and nearly
all this loss was suffered on July 1. Rodes's is the only Con-
federate division with available "present for duty" figures on
June 30, 1863.

Federal Losses July 1, 1863.

Some remarkable and unusually heavy losses are reported
to have occurred in the fighting on the first day at Gettysburg
by officials of Federal organizations engaged. If the state-
ment of Major General Doubleday, commanding the First
Federal Army Corps on that date, that the effective strength
of the corps was but 8,200 is to receive credit, its killed and
wounded numbered 3,897, which is more than 47 per cent of
the alleged number carried into battle. Add the missing,
2,162, the total loss will number 6,059, more than 73 per cent

of the number alleged to have gone into battle. From the
abstract of returns for June 30, the day before the battle, it is
seen that the present for duty is approximately 11,000.
The per cent of loss, using these figures, is a fraction over
55 per cent. The killed and wounded is a fraction more than
35 per cent.

Brig. Gen. James A. Wadsworth, commanding the First
Division of the First Army Corps, reported that "The severity
of the contest, during the day, will be indicated by the painful
fact that at least half the officers and men who went into the
engagement were killed or wounded."

Col. Henry A. Morrow, commanding the 24th Michigan
Volunteers, reported that the strength of his regiment on
July 1, was three field officers, one staff officer, 24 line officers,
and 468 noncommissioned officers and men; total, 496. The
losses sustained, three field officers, one staff officer, ten line
officers, 41 noncommissioned officers, and 182 private soldiers
wounded; 8 line officers, 22 noncommissioned officers, and
49 private soldiers killed; total casualties, 316. This shows a
loss of 64 per cent. Add the missing, 86, and the loss is shown
to have been more than 81 per cent. The regiment had four
color bearers killed, and the regimental flag was carried by no
less than nine persons, four having been killed and three
wounded. Every man of the color guard was killed or
wounded.

Maj. John Mansfield, reporting on the 2nd Wisconsin
Infantry, also a part of the First Brigade, First Division,
First Army Corps, sad the number engaged was 29 officers and
273 men; total, 302. Killed, 2 officers and 25 men, wounded,
11 officers and 142 men; total, 233; left for duty 69. The loss
is a fraction over 77 per cent of the number shown to have gone
into battle.

This writer has been asked more than once in the last two
decades, by people who have grown up since the great war of
the sixties, and who have very erroneous ideas as to the in-
efficiency of the arms used in that war, what might have been
the result if the Confederates had had the improved arms
of the present day. If the above figures indicate one fact
more conspicuous than any other, it is that the Confederates
proved themselves very efficient in the use of the arms then
in their hands, and that their antagonists proved a good
second in the use of their available arms.

The Railroad Cut.

The grade of an unfinished railroad crossing Seminary
Ridge and running nearly parallel with and slightly north of
the Cashtown and Gettysburg road, had required the digging
of a deep cut, which played a conspicuous and important part
in the battle of July 1. It was sometimes used as a place of
refuge by the troops of both armies when hard pressed near it.
Though it served as a shelter from the flying missiles, it also
proved to be a trap in some cases. In the preliminary fighting
early on the morning of July 1, a part of Davis's Confederate
Brigade was caught in it and forced to surrender.

When Daniel's Brigade, of Rodes's Division, made its
heroic and successful assault on Stone's Pennsylvania Brigade,
in the final Confederate assault late in the afternoon of July
1, it found their antagonists holding a strong position on the
opposite side of the cut from the direction of their approach.
In this case it proved a considerable obstacle. Though some
of Daniel's men fell, or jumped, into the cut repeatedly, they
were as often forced out by Stone's men. Though Daniel's
men were delayed by this great obstacle, and subjected to a
murderous fire of both artillery and musketry during the
delay, after several determined and heroic efforts they sue-

Confederate l/eterap.

141

ceeded in driving Stone's men out of the cut and off the field
in confusion, killing and wounding many and capturing many
others, but not without suffering heavy loss.

The Effective Fire of Carter's Batteries.

When W. P. Carter's and Fry's batteries, of Col. Thomas
H. Carter's Battalion, opened fire on the right flank of the
First Federal Army Corps, confronting and in combat with
Hill's Confederate troops, between the Cashtown and Gettys-
burg road, and the Hagestown and Gettysburg road, about a
mile west of the town of Gettysburg, their fire was so accurate,
unexpected, and effective that it caused considerable commo-
tion among the Federal troops engaged in that vicinity.
Colonel Stone, commanding the Second Brigade of Rowley's
Division, reported that it was "a most destructive enfilade of
our line, and at the same time all the troops upon my right
fell back nearly a half mile to Seminary Ridge." Colonel
Stone rearranged his line, placing one regiment in the road
and disposing his other regiment on the left of the stone barn
(McPhcrson's) to conceal the men from the enfilading batter-
ies. His "line thus formed a right angle, facing north and
west." (This was his formation when Daniel's brigade as-
sailed him). Stone states further: "About 1:30 p.m. the grand
advance of the enemy's infantry began. From my position I
was able to trace their formation for at least two miles. It
appeared to be a nearly continuous line of deployed battal-
ions, with other battalions in mass or reserve."

Colonel Wainright, commanding the artillery of the First
Army Corps, reported that while he was placing the batteries
of Tidball (Caleb) and Reynolds in position, before they had
fairly gotten in position, "the enemy opened a severe fire from
a second battery immediately on our right. By this cross
fire both batteries were obliged to withdraw." The fire of
Carter's and Fry's batteries, in conjunction with Pegram's
firing in an opposite direction, drove the two Federal batteries
to cover. One hid in the woods and the other hid behind the
stone barn.

A Ray of Resplendent Light in War's Revelry in Blood.

"O war! thou Son of Hell,
Whom angry heavens do make their minister.
Hot coals of vengeance! Let no soldier fly.
He that is truly dedicate to war
Hath no self-love, nor he that loves himself
Hath not essentially but by circumstance
The name of valor."

This is the definition given that dreaded place by the great
English dramatist and poet, William Shakespeare, more than
three hundred years ago. It was transformed into "War is
hell" by a late devotee of Mars, and many sufferers allege he
proceeded to make it so with all the power at his command.

In all ages, no language has been too strong and no senti-
ment too exaggerated, to depict the hideous conditions which
accompany a state of war. But occasionally its repulsive
and ghastly surroundings are illumined by a bright ray of
light in the form of an amenity to its horrible conditions.
Such an incident brightened the horrors of the saturnalia of
death which reigned on July 1, 1863, in the vicinity of Gettys-
burg.

Courtly and chivalric John B. Gordon has recorded the
incident in his " Reminiscences of the Civil War." When his
brave Georgians broke the Federal lines, in conjunction with
Doles's equally brave Georgians, and he was mingling in their
advancing ranks and urging them forward, he "saw in the
midst of the wild disorder in his ranks, and through a storm of

bullets," a Federal officer who was seeking to rally his men for
a final stand. " He, too, went down, pierced by a Minie ball,''
fired by one of those brave Georgians. Riding forward,
Gordon discovered his brave antagonist lying upon his back,
with the July sun pouring its rays into his pale face. He was
surrounded by Federal dead, and his own life seemed to be
rapidly ebbing out. Quickly dismounting, Gordon lifted
his head and gave him water from his canteen. Every soldier
who has had experience in battle when casualties occurred
knows that the first craving of a soldier, when his life blood
begins to flow from a wound, is a drink of water, and Gordon
had long before learned of this fact, no doubt by experience,
hence his first impulse was to tender a drink of water from
his canteen.

Gordon soon learned that his wounded foe was Maj. Gen.
Francis C. Barlow, of New York, and of the Eleventh Federal
Corps. Neither had the slightest idea that Barlow would
survive many hours. Help was summoned, and he was carried
to a shade in the rear. Barlow requested Gordon to take a
package of letters from his pocket and destroy them. They
were from his wife. After receiving touching messages, to be
delivered to his wife if Gordon should ever meet her, he left
him. Gordon learned that Mrs. Barlow was with the Federal
army and near the battle field.

At the close of the day's battle, under a flag of truce, Gordon
sent the messages to Mrs. Barlow. The ball which struck
Barlow hit no vital point, and he slowly recovered, but Gordon
did not know of his recovery. In a battle near Richmond,
during the following summer, Gen. J. B. Gordon, of North
Carolina, was killed. He was a kinsman of Gen. John B.
Gordon, and bore the same initials. General Barlow, who had
recovered, saw the announcement of his death, and enter-
tained no doubt that it was the Gordon he had met on the
field at Gettysburg. To John B. Gordon, Barlow was dead,
and to Barlow, John B. Gordon was dead. Nearly fifteen
years passed before either was undeceived.

During Gordon's second term in the United States Senate
lion. Clarkson Potter, of New York, a member of the House
of Representatives, invited Gordon to a dinner to meet a
General Barlow who had served in the Federal army. The
host knew nothing of the Gettysburg incident. Gordon had
heard that there was another Barlow in the Federal army, and
supposed, of course, it was the Barlow with whom he was to
dine. General Barlow had a similar reflection as to the Gor-
don he was to meet. Seated at Potter's table, Gordon asked
Barlow: "General, are you related to the Barlow who was
killed at Gettysburg?" He replied: "Why, I am the man, sir.
Are you related to the Gordon who killed me?" "I am the
man, sir," Gordon responded. No words could convey any
conception of the emotions awakened by those startling
announcements. Nothing short of an actual resurrection
from the dead could have so amazed either of them. Until
General Barlow's death in 1896, the friendship between them,
born amidst the thunders of Gettysburg, was cherished by
both.

Some Letters Received.

I am in receipt of a letter from Comrade F. L. Hudgins, of
Chamblee, Ga., who states he was a member of Gordon's
Brigade, in the charge with it, on the Confederate left, on
July 1, 1863, and has a piece of shell which was fired from one
of Wilkeson's guns, and he was near General Barlow when he
fell. He thinks my compliment to Doles's men was not over-
drawn, but thinks I might have been more comprehensive in
the treatment of Gordon's Brigade.

I am also in receipt of a letter from Comrade John Hurst, of

142

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

Clarksville, Tenn., whcTwas a member of the 1st Tennessee
Regiment, of Archer's Brigade, Heth's Division, Hill's Corps.
He says: "I congratulate you on your article in the January
number of the Confederate Veteran; and thank you for
the honorable and true account of my brigade (Archer's).
Yours is the only honorable mention and fair detailed state-
ment I have ever seen in print. You must have seen some
war records I never heard of."

LETTERS OF JOHN YA TES BE ALL.

CONTRIBUTED BY ISAAC MARKENS, NEW YORK CITY.

Writing from Dundas, Canada, West, near the close of
1862, to his relatives in England, Beall said, after expressing
thanks for their sympathy individually and nationally: "His
nature must be cold indeed whose heart is not strengthened
and energies braced when engaged in a life-and-death struggle
for all that one holds high, sacred, and dear, by the knowledge
that his motives are understood and appreciated, and that
the heartfelt good wishes and Godspeed of the good and
and generous of the world are given to his success. We are
fighting the cause of liberty, right, and truth. I believe, aye,
I hope we will have fought a good fight. Alas, many a heart
will be desolate and many a fireside will know its master no
more. Yet, it has ever been so. We must not complain.
The path of honor, duty, and truth has ever been watered
with the tears and blood and strewn with the mangled bodies
of the innocent, the good, and generous.

"I am pleased that the photograph sent you pleased you.
I was dressed plainly and coarsely to avoid suspicion and
recognition. I am old, prematurely old. Exposure, hardship,
suffering, the drain of an unhealed wound, anxiety, hope
deferred, have done the work of time on the body; they have
not quenched my spirit nor impaired the tenactiy of my will.

"Let me thank you for your kind invitation. Should I
visit England, I will come to see yoo. I had purposed to go
there to embark on a Confederate war vessel fitting out
against the Abolition Yankee, but my physician advised me
not to cross the sea at present. I received a letter from home,
dated October 9. It ran the blockade. My mother had been
sick, but was better. Poor mother! 'Twas unrest of spirit
and illness of mind, anxiety, and care which brought on sick-
ness of body. My brother William, a lad of eighteen, had
been wounded in the battle of Manassas, August 30, and they
did not hear from him for a long time. He had at last gotten
home and was better. The rest of the family were well, an
so were all your relatives. When I last wrote I was in Iowa,
whither I went when I eluded the Yankees. I stayed there
as ' Mr. Yates,' recuperating and working for my country.
At last I was discovered and had to fly for liberty and life.
After much trouble I got to this place. I then returned to the
United States to get some means I had left, and have again
returned to Her Majesty's dominions.

"The recent elections in the North have gone for the demo-
cratic, conservative, peace-inclined party, though the next
Congress does not meet for one year. I think that the recogni-
tion of the nationality of the South by England would assist
that party so much as speedily to put an end to this unhappy
and unholy strife. Peace would open up the South to the
trade of England, and she would get cotton for her operatives
and thereby bread; nations must consult their interests, hence
an official proclamation of the fact must forward that interest
to justify its proclamation.

"In the meantime the struggle goes on. We, the weaker
in numbers and resources, are cut off from the world. But

we have withstood our enemies better than the ablest of our
generals thought possible. In August last we gained the
bloody battles of Cedar Run, Rappahannock, and Manassas
in Virginia, Richmond in Kentucky, and Murfreesboro in
Tennessee. In September we captured Harper's Ferry, in
Virginia, with 12,000 men, and Munsfordville, in Kentucky,
with 5,000, and defeated the Yankees at South Mountain and

Antietam, in Mary-
land,and Shepherds-
town in Virginia,
but suffered a reverse
at Corinth in Missis-
sippi; while we de-
featedthem at Perry-
ville, in Kentucky.
Our cavalry went
into Pennsylvania
and returned after
performing many
heroic and brilliant
feats.

"But enough of
America and her un-
happy strife. Of
course, I could not
sympathize with
Garibaldi. First, he
had no business in
Rome; second, he is
fond of the Yankees
and they of him,
especially those who
have torn down con-
vents and cathedrals
and insulted Sisters
of Charity, and held
meetings 'to remon-
strate with the Almighty for his blunder in permitting the
success of the peace party in recent elections.'

"I must, however, bring my long letter to a close. Assure
my other cousins, when you see or write to them, of my good
wishes for them and theirs. If you can find time and inclina-
tion, I would be glad to hear from you or them. I pray God
to bless you and them.

"Your cousin and friend, J. Y. Beall."

* * *

Three weeks after writing the above to his English cousin,
Beall, from the same place, addressed a letter to Mrs. R. W.
Williams, of the Confederate army, then living at Tallahassee,
Fla., saying:

"Since we parted in April, Mrs. Williams, very often have
I thought of you, and hoped that you might not forget me.
Especially after the fall of New Orleans and Memphis and
during the siege of Vicksburg, I did think of my Louisiana
friends. I met your brother's brigade at the Rapidan, and
when his name appeared among those of the unreturning
braves who fell on the banks of the Antietam, I assure you
that you had my warmest sympathies. Alas, so many now
mourn a kinsman's loss. Dr. English lost his brother at
Port Repidplic in June last. My brother fell in October,
severely wounded, at Manassas, August 30, 1862. I can
imagine the suspense and anxiety of my Tennessee friends
after the battle of Perryville. Remember me most kindly to
them, and tell them that they owe me several letters, and I
do wish a reply may be started via underground railroad,

CAPT. JOHN YATES BEALL.

Qoofederat^ l/eterai).

143

directing to care of Samuel Overfield, Esq., Dundas, Canada,
West.

"I will explain why I am writing from Her Majesty's
dominions and not from the Confederate States. I stayed
in Richmond till after the battle of Williamsburg, when I
went to Gordonsville, where I saw some of my friends, and,
I think, Mr. McC, who taught at Mr. Cotton's. Then I
went to Madison County, where my aunt lives, not far from
Cedar Mountain. After some rest, I started to join my
regiment, under Jackson, then after Banks. During this
trip I completely broke down and was unable to keep up with
the army, and, following on, suddenly found myself in the
midst of McDowell's Corps. But appearing careless and un-
concerned, I strolled about reconnoitering; and finding it
impossible to go on, I took the back track and, during the
confusion, rode out of town, passing hundreds of their
infantry and cavalry. By dodging, I eluded my pursuers and
finally found myself on the banks of the Potomac. I chose to
go North voluntarily instead of involuntarily. I gave the
Yankees a circumstantial account of Jackson whipping
Fremont and McDowell at Strasburg. They thought nothing
impossible to Jackson and cursed Banks as a coward and
liar. (Some of the Pennsylvania Dutch think old Stonewall
is Andrew Jackson and the impersonation of every military
virtue.) From Maryland, I went into Pennsylvania, thence
to the West, and thence effected a strategic movement to
this place.

"I have heretofore been buoyed by the hope of soon being
able to rejoin my comrades, but now doubt it. Should I,
however, become able, I will join some privateer fitting out
from England, where I have relatives.

' 'I have enjoyed peculiar advantages to observe the phases
of public opinion in the West and Canada. The majority of
the last democratic vote was in favour of peace, and since
then many Republicans have yielded in their views, and to-
day the North is divided and they begin to feel it, but not
enough yet to found hopes of peace. The majority of Cana-
dians are pro-Southern, and that majority is increasing. The
English are more strongly Southern than the Canadians.
At first the North possessed this sympathy, but by their folly
and stupidity they have changed it into contempt and hatred.
Recognition will come only after more success. This province
has many deserters from the Yankee army, and to avoid
draft they have now a fearful force to hurl against us. I
think some 500,000 men, besides the navy. Of these, many
are daily deserting and many in camp stealing and oppressing.
I feel that our hated foe will hurt us more than ever before,
but I pray God, 'who doeth all things well,' to help us, and if
we strive on I hope and believe that we will yet win. Re-
member me kindly to the General and the Misses Robert, to
Dr. English and Charley, and any other of my friends that
you may see.

"I would be very glad to hear from you and my Tennessee
correspondent.

"Believe me to be, now, as ever, your grateful friend,

J. Y. B."

"Mailed December 17, via Lexington, Ky."

A Chance of View. — The New York Tribune, referring to
the encouraging returns of the Southern crops, says: "In
view of these brilliant prospects, the North is destined to be
undeceived, and, instead of carpetbaggers, she will send men of
a different class, men who will seek by industry to build up
homes in the Sunny South; and, finally, the North and the
whole world will unite in confessing that, after all, 'Cotton is
King.'"— The Fredericksburg News, IS6*.

HOW WADE HAMPTON GOT A NAMESAKE.

BY ANNE GAII.LARD STACKER.

Tired in body and with weary feet;

Cool looked the water, pleasant and sweet.

The Yankee soldier longed for a swim,

No one was in sight who would bother him.

The clear water all its promise did keep.
Refreshing, cool, pleasant, and plenty deep.
Enjoying his swim to the full extent,
The Yank did not heed what the hoof beats meant.

"You're my prisoner." The Yank looked 'round,
Saw a man in gray on a horse of brown.
"Come out of the water." The Yank obeyed.
Reached for (he clothes he left in the shade.

His captor spoke: " Now leave those clothes alone;
I need all those things for men of my own."
The Yankee argued; the Reb denied,
"Leave your clothes there," he replied.

"I will give you no clothes, but a parole,"
The spectacle then was certainly droll.
"General," the Yankee said, "my first son
Shall most surely be named Wade Hampton."

The Yankee slipped off to the Union line,
But, going, left all his clothing behind.
Wade Hampton watched him till out of sight,
And then he laughed with all his might.

He had his joke, and enjoyed it too;
But never expected, now it was through,
Ever to hear anything more of the prank;
But he did when ho met the son of that Yank.

In the book on "Hampton and His Cavalry," by Edward
Wells, of Charleston, S. C, the following incident is related:

Once in Virginia General Hampton came upon a Federal
taking a bath in a stream of water, his clothes lying on the
bank.

General Hampton surprised him by telling him he was his
prisoner. He begged and plead to be let off. After amusing
himself for a while in hearing his arguments, the General con-
sented to let him go free. The man was most profuse in his
thanks and came ashore to put on his clothes. "Ah, no,"
said the General, "my men are too much in need of clothes.
I cannot let you have them." After fruitless entreaties, the
man left, his last words being: "Thanks, General I'll call my
first son Wade Hampton."

Many years after, when in Washington, as Senator Hampton
stepped into an elevator in a hotel one day, a young man
asked, "Are you Gen. Wade Hampton?" On replying that he
was, the stranger asked if he remembered capturing and re-
leasing a naked Federal prisoner at such a time and place in
Virginia. "I recollect it perfectly," said Hampton. "Well,
he is my father. My name is Wade Hampton."

Andrew Jackson. — Abhorrence of debt, public and private;
dislike of banks, and love of hard money; love of justice and
love of country W3re ruling passions with Jackson; and of
these he gave constant evidence in all the situations of his
life. — Thomas Hart Benton.

144

Qoi>federat^ Ueterai).

^■ii-JiJi^^^rnrTrtt-Trirn-Jh^'ilUA^gE

ROLL'

Al*lAIAIAI4IAIAlAUIAI<HAIAIAIAIAi»l<

Sketches In this department are given a half column of
without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20
nts per line. Engravings. $3.00 each.

"Life! we've been long together
Through pleasant and through cloudy weather.
"Tis hard to part when friends are dear,
Perhaps 'twill cost a sigh, a tear.
Then steal away, give little warning,
Choose thine own time,

Say not good night, but in some brighter clime,
Bid me good morning."

Gen. James M. Ray, U. C. V.

James Mitchel Ray, the son of Elisha Ray and Harriet
Elizabeth Alexander, was born near Asheville, N. C, Novem_
ber IS, 1838, and died
in that city, February
22, 1923, where his re-
mains were interred in
Riverside Cemetery
among the hills he loved
so dearly. At his fun-
eral, as the casket,
draped with the Con-
federate battle flag,
the Cross of St. An-
drew, entered Central
Methodist Church, an
honor guard of about
twenty veterans pre-
ceded it; and about as
many Daughters of the
Confederacy attended
in a body to honor their
old friend, the man
who had helped them
greatly at the organi-
zation of their Chapter.
He had been equally
efficient in forming Zeb
Vance Camp U. C. V., previous to this, being a charter mem-
ber and its first Commander, succeeding himself in that office
for many terms and becoming Brigadier General of the 4th
North Carolina Brigade, U. C. V.

Just as the storm clouds of 1861 had become dark and lower-
ing, James Ray left his Alma Mater, Emory and Henry Col-
lege, Virginia, and was married to Miss Alice Caldwell, of
Paris, Tenn., on June 4, 1861.

From this union there were born four sons: Wayne S.,
Walter, Clarence, and Carl, and one daughter, Willie, now
Mrs. E. C. Dickinson. The General's only grandchildren are
the children of his daughter, by name Alice, Lois, and Edgar
and to them he was devoted. Surviving him are two sisters:
Mrs. G. M. Roberts and Mrs. D. T. Millard, and a half-
brother, Dr. F. A. Sondley.

GEN. JAMES M. RAY, U. C. V.

Early in 1861, even before Bethel and Manassas, this
earnest youngster of twenty-two years served as lieutenant
in an infantry company against the lawless element of East
Tennessee and North Carolina near the line. While the stren-
uous year 1862 was very young, J. M. Ray declined a cap-
taincy in the 6th North Carolina Battalion, asking that he be
given instead a lieutenant's place under a more experienced
captain. This company presently became a part of the 60th
North Carolina Infantry, and Ray was promoted to the com-
mand of Company F, and as captain served through the year
1862, and through the battles of Murfreesboro, where his
gallant conduct resulted in promotion to the lieutenant
colonelcy, and that over seven senior captains. During 1863
he at times commanded the regiment, and also Stovall's
Brigade — this boy of twenty-four — until at Kelly's Field,
Chickamauga, a severe wound ended the field service of this
brave officer, but only his field service. Since, as Command-
ant at Ashville, N. C, and as staff officer for Gen. J. G. Mar-
tin, efficient skill marked the remainder of his contribution to
the Confederacy. In passing, we proudly mention that the
60th North Carolina was able to reach the extreme forward
point at Chickamauga, as shown by the marker there now.

The war over, like many other brave soldiers, our friend
entered business at his home, Asheville, N. C, but was never
so closely engaged that he could not do his part to commeno-
rate "the days of old." Of height over six feet, and erect
until the last few years, with his genuine 1861-65 colonel's
coat on important occasions, and his friendly smile nearly
always, James Mitchel Ray will long be so remembered by
his comrades of Zeb Vance Camp, no small number of whom
were 60th North Carolina men. This camp shows the warm-
est interest and has the greatest numerical strength in our
State, and that's no small credit. There are other good ones.

William P. Campbell.

A shadow was cast over the hearts of many friends by the
passing of William P. Campbell, of Florence, Ala., on Feb-
ruary 2, 1923, at the age of eighty years. He was a fine type of
the old Southern gentleman, gentle and thoughtful, firm and
true in his friendships. For many years he was the central figure
in the financial and business life of Florence, among the leaders
in developing that section, and up to a few months ago took an
active interest in the affairs of his section and of the world.

William P. Campbell was born in County Donegal, Ireland,
in 1842, the family coming to this country when he was nine
years of age and locating near Franklin, Tenn., where he
received his education. He went to Florence when he was
eighteen, and from there enlisted with Campany F, 4th
Alabama Cavalry, of Roddy's command, and participated in
many historic engagements. He was captured at Selma in
1865, but escaped and rejoined his command, with which he
surrendered at Wheeler Station at the close of the war. He
returned to Florence and entered the business life of the place,
and in 1880 organized the banking house of W. P. Campbell
& Co., also served as treasurer of the Florence Land Company
and President of the Florence Compress Company. In 1892
he retired from his banking business and assumed manage-
ment of a large plantation near Natchez, Miss., but returned
to Florence several years ago. He was an active member of
the Presbyterian Church, also of the Confederate association
of his town, in which he was deeply interested.

In 1871 Comrade Campbell was married to Miss Sarah
Andrews, who died in 1877, leaving one daughter. His second
wife was Mrs. Mary Coffee O'Neal, a daughter of Capt. A. D.
Coffee. She survives him, also the daughter, and two brothers,
John F. and Patrick C. Campbell, of Nashville, Tenn.

Confederate l/eterai).

145

SAMUEL CECIL GRAHAM

Samuel Cecil Graham.

Judge Samuel Cecil Graham, who died at his winter home
at City Point, Fla., on January 11, was for many years one o
the leading lawyers of
Virginia. He was born
January 1, 1846, at Blue-
stone, Tazewell County,
Va., the estate of his
maternal grandfather, Wil-
liam Witten. His father
was Robert Craig Graham,
and his mother Elizabeth
Witten Graham.

In November, 1863, at
the age of seventeen, he
volunteered as a private in
Company I, 16th Virginia
Cavalry, Capt. William
E. Perry. His uncle, Wil-
liam L. Graham, was lieu-
tenant colonel of this regi-
ment, and, on account of
the capture of Colonel
Ferguson, commanded it
during the campaign of 1864 until his own capture at Moore-
field, W. Va., in August of that year. He was wounded three
times in action. Once in June, 1864, in the right ankle joint,
at Hanging Rock, near Salem, Va.; a second time at Monoca-
cy Junction, Md., in July, 1864, in the left leg. This was the
battle wherein Gen. Lew Wallace was routed on the march of
General Early to near Washington City. A third time, at
Moorefield, Hardy County, W. Va., in August, 1864, by a
Minie ball, which passed through the upper lobe of the right
lung and shoulder blade. This time he fell into the hands of
the enemy, desperately wounded, so no attempt was made to
take him to prison. When sufficiently recovered from this
wound, he again joined his regiment in January, 1865, having
been sent from Moorefield by the citizens, although a distance
of more than sixty miles within the enemy's lines.

After the war, he entered Emory and Henry College, and
then went to Tazewell Courthouse to study law under Col.
A. J. May, a noted lawyer in Southwest Virginia, and at the
age of twenty-six he was elected county judge of Tazewell.
This position he held for six years, and refused reelection to
devote himself to his ever-increasing law practice. Soon after-
wards he formed a copartnership with R. R. Henry, a young
Confederate veteran, the famous law firm of Henry & Gra-
ham enduring for thirty-three years, until the death of Major
Henry, when the firm name was changed to Graham &
Hawthorne. Later it became Graham & Bowen, which part-
nership continued until his death.

Judge Graham took great interest in the associations con-
nected with the legal profession, and was a member of the
Virginia State Bar Association, of which body he served as
President in 1903. He was also a member of the American
Bar Association. He was devoted to outdoor life, was a great
sportsman, and contributed articles to hunting and fishing
journals.

Judge Graham always took a keen interest in Confederate
matters, often saying that his experience in the Confederate
army was the most important of his life, as it taught him the
climax of human endurance. He was one of the organizers of
Browne-Harman Camp U. C. V. of Tazewell, Va., of which
he was Commander at the time of his death.

His permanent home was always in Tazewell, but for thirty-

four years he had spent his winters at City Point, Fla., where
he lived in the open and had ample opportunity to hunt and
fish.

At the age of twenty-six he married Miss Anne Elizabeth
Spotts, of Tazewell, by whom he had five children; after her
death, he married Miss Minnie Cox, of Richmond, who also
died, leaving one daughter; he then married Miss Claire
Guillaume, of Richmond, who survives him, with three daugh-
ters and two sons, also three grandsons. There are five chil-
dren living: Miss Jessie M. Graham, of Tazewell; Mrs. C. M.
Kilby, of Lynchburg; Robert S Graham, of Norton, Va.;
Samuel Graham, of Sharpies, W. Va.; and Mrs. John White
Stuart, of Russell County, Va.; one sister, Mrs. Robert
Tarter, of Wittens Mills, Va., and one brother, C. M. Graham,
of Graham, Va.

lie was laid to rest in the cemetery in Tazewell, Va.,
clothed in the Confederate uniform he loved so well.

\Y. T. Poor.

Died, at the residence of his son in Bollinger County, Mo.,
W. T. Poor, at the age of seventy-eight years. He was a
former resident of Henry County, Tenn., and was a private
soldier in Company G, 7th Regiment of Tennessee Cavalry,
C. S. A., and was paroled at Gainesville, Ala, May 11, 1865.

Mr. Poor came to Missouri about the year 1876, and re-
sided in Madison County until the last two years, when he
made his home with his son in an adjoining county. He was
a most honorable, upright citizen, and one that numbered,
his friends by the number of his acquaintances.

[N. B. Watts, Frederickton, Mo.]

Isaac Beckworth.
Isaac Beckworth was born January 28, 1842, in Warren
County, Ga., and died January 18, 1923, at Pauline, Hender-
son County, Tex., having
passed into his eighty-
second year. He grew to
manhood in the county of
his birth, and when the
War between the States
came on he enlisted
in Company C, 17th
Georgia Regiment, Ben-
ning's Brigade, Long-
street's Corps, and served
through the war. After
the war he settled in
Talbot County, Ga.,

where he married Mrs.
Julia Littleton (maiden
name Ansley) in 1869, and to this union were born eight
children, of whom are Prof. H. T. Beckworth, of Linton, Tex.,
for years a noted teacher of the State; R. E. L. Beckworth, of
Dallas, for eighteen years a Baptist minister in the State;
J. B. Beckworth, of Hope, Ark., a prominent farmer; R. A.
Beckworth, of Henderson County, Tex., a farmer and mer-
chant at Pauline; E. M. Beckworth, of Johnsville, Erath
County, Tex., a farmer; Prof. 0. J. Beckworth, a noted teach-
er of Olin City, Upshur County, Tex.; Mrs. Mary Bowdcn,
of Lindale, Tex., and Mrs. Julia Ranspot, of Palo Pinto, Tex.
Isaac Beckworth joined the Baptist Church in early years
and lived a clean and useful life. He was noted for his honesty
as a man and was not afraid to declare his convictions. It was
his wish that this inscription should be placed on his tomb:
"Here lies a Confederate soldier." He was buried at Mt.
Sylvan, in Smith County, by the side of his wife.

ISAAC BECKWORTH.

146

Qopfederat^ Ueteraij.

William Blankenship.

William Blankenship was born near Keytesville, Mo.,
June 24, 1836, died at the Chariton House there on February
8, 1923. In 1872 he was married to Miss Sue P. Finnell, on
the original homestead. They passed their entire lives in this
immediate vicinity with the exception of the period in which
he served in the War between the States.

The following, by a wartime comrade, gives his record as a
soldier: "William Blankenship enlisted about June 1, 1861,
from Keytesville, Mo., and served through the war. In the
spring of 1862 he joined Gates's Regiment, 2nd Missouri Caval-
ry, Missouri Volunteers, which was dismounted and trans-
ferred east of the Mississippi River and became one of the
regiments of the 1st Missouri Brigade, commanded by General
Little, who was killed at the battle of Iuka, Miss., afterwards
commanded by Gen. F. M. Cockrell. He took part in many
hard-fought battles, such as Pea Ridge, Ark., both battles of
Corinth, Grand Gulf, Port Gibson, Champion Hill, Big Black
River, Miss. Here he was captured and put in prison, after-
wards making his escape and made his way back to Price's
army west of the Mississippi, remaining with the army until
the close of the war when he was paroled as a good soldier.
He was always ready to go when called on for any and all
kinds of service, true to the South's cause."

Comrade Blankenship is survived by a son.

Capt. S. W. Anderson.

Capt. Samuel Wilberforce Anderson passed from this to a
better world on December 7, 1922, at his home, Warm
Springs, Va., leaving a devoted wife, two daughters, a grand-
daughter, and many other loved ones to mourn his departure.

He was born at the home of his father, Robert Henry
Anderson, in Nelson County, Va., on April 5, 1836. His
ardent love for his native State, although handicapped by
short sightedness, prompted him to raise the first company
that went from Nelson County into the Confederate army.
At the urgent request of his comrades, the medical inspector
passed him as fit for military service, and he was commis-
sioned captain of Company G, 19th Virginia Regiment,
commanded by Col. J. Bowie Strange. This regiment became
a part of Gen. Philip St. George Cocke's Brigade, Longstreet's
Division, and from the first battle of Manassas to the sur-
render, won an honorable record. Believing that a member
of his company, being a Virginia Military Institute graduate,
was a better tactician than himself, he resigned the captaincy
and was elected its first lieutenant. He not only believed,
but knew, that the cause of the Southern Confederacy was
righteous and just, therefore, like the great and good General
Lee, he drew his sword to repel the invasion of Virginia by
the Northern army. Right nobly and efficiently did he do
his duty as a Confederate soldier during the war; and after
the surrender he made his home at Warm Springs, Va.,
where he became a vestryman of the Episcopal Church and
was instrumental in keeping the Church open for years,
where the blessed gospel was preached; and in his home he
delighted to entertain preachers of the gospel. As a soldier
of the cross he was faithful to the end, and when the end came,
he was ready to obey the summons of his Lord and Master.
Then, if he heard the last roll, and his name called, may we
not imagine his answer, "Ad sum," and the Master's wel-
come: "Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou
into the joy of thy Lord."

[This tribute is written by his old comrade, Giles B. Cooke,
who knew Captain Anderson intimately for sixty-one years.
Mathews Courthouse, Va.|

Hox. John R. Price.

Hon. John R. Price, one of the best-loved citizens of Flor-
ence, Ala., died in that city on January 2, 1923.

He was born near Moulton, Ala., in Lawrence County on
September 13, 1841. His father and family moved to South
Florence in 1842, and there he grew to manhood.

In 1859 he was admitted to the United States Naval Acad-
emy at Annapolis and was a student there when war came
on in 1861. He immediately resigned and returned to Flor-
ence, where he enlisted in the first company organized there
and went at once to the scene of the fighting in Virginia.

His experience at the Naval Academy particularly qualified
him to do work in the navy, and when the Confederate navy
came into being he was transferred to that and was commis-
sioned lieutenant and assigned to the C. S. S. Florida. Lieu-
tenant Price was attached to the commission which repre-
sented the Confederate States in their efforts to secure the
recognition of England and France. With this commission
he spent six weeks in London and several months in Paris.

Returning to America with the commission, he resumed his
command on the Florida and fought until the last day of the
war, and, after being demobilized, he walked home.

Mr. Price married Miss Susie H. Jones, and a son and
daughter were born to them. He is survived by his wife and
daughter, also by a brother, Dr. C. S. W. Price, of Meridian,
Miss., and two sisters.

For a number of years he wras an invalid, following a stroke
of paralysis, but his mind was as keen and active as in young
manhood, and his interests were wide and varied. His charm-
ing personality and unusual mind endeared him to a host of
friends who grieve for his passing.

\V. R. McClellan.

On Tuesday night, September 26, 1922, W. R. McClellan
passed quietly and peacefully "over the river to rest on the

other side." His wife
survives him, their life
together having extend-
ed over fifty-six years.

Mr. McClellan was
born in Washington
County, Tex., on May 5,
1846. He was the young-
est child of a family of
ten children and was the
last one called to the
eternal reward. He

served in the South dur-
ing the War between the
States, being a volunteer
in Company F, 21st
Texas Cavalry, Hood's
w. R. m'clellan. Brigade, and served to

the end of the war.
In early life he married Miss Louisa E. Ratliff, of Fannin,
Miss., who came to Texas in the fall of 1865. Besides his
wife, he is survived by four children, Mrs. H. J. O'Hair, Mrs.
Leila M. Johnston, Claud McClellan, and Mrs. W. C. Wood-
ward.

Some men go through life to pile up riches, and for that
only, but Mr. McClellan had done more than that, for he
leaves behind a name that through more than threescore years
and ten was untarnished. He lived to see his children grow up
and call him blessed.

^oijfederat^ l/eteraij.

147

CAPT. THOMAS J. DROWN.

Capt. Thomas J. Brown.

On December 31, 1922, at his home in Sherman, Tex., Capt.
Thomas J. Brown, aged eighty-four years, bravely answered
"Here" to his last roll
call and passed over the
river to join his comrades
under "the shade of the
trees." He is surviv-
ed by his wife, who
was Mrs. Eva Wilkin-
son, of Chattanooga,
Tenn., and three sons of
the first marriage, his
first wife having been
Miss Almeda Owings, of
Post Oak Springs, who
died many years ago.
The sons are Dr. Frank
Brown, Will, and Thom-
as Brown, all prominent
business men of Sher-
man, Dallas, and Fort
Worth.

Captain Brown had
resided for several years
in Sherman, moving
there from Rockwood, Tenn. Of great business ability, he
had amassed a considerable fortune in real estate, farming,
and mining interests. For many years a large employer of
labor, there was never a strike in his mines. If a miner became
ill, he was carried on the pay roll until he recovered; and it was
Captain Brown's special care to see that safety and sanitary
conditions prevailed in the mines and in the homes.

At the outbreak of the War between the States, he organ-
ized a company at Post Oak Springs, his home, and was elected
captain. This company became a part of the 16th Tennessee
Cavalry Battalion, commanded by his brother-in-law, Col.
John R. Neal. The regiment took part in the battle of Chicka-
mauga and other important engagements. He was taken
prisoner and sent to Johnson's Island, where he endured many
hardships. He was exchanged and returned to his regiment,
which, after Lee's surrender, went through to Johnston and,
after his surrender, finally laid down arms, but never sur-
rendered. During the War the Brown home at Post Oak
Springs was headquarters for Confederate soldiers, who were
never charged for their entertainment. One brother, Jack
Brown, was killed in the fight at Monticello; and Polk Brown,
another brother, fought through the war. He was taken
prisoner at Fort Donelson, but was finally exchanged, and was
with his regiment when arms were laid down.

Captain Brown is also survived by two sisters — Mrs. Henry
T. Patton, of Rockwood, and Mrs. William Wilson, of Rhea
Springs — and a brother, Robert F. Brown, of Nashville. He
was buried from the Christian Church, of Sherman, of which
he had been an active member during bis residence there.

Educated at Emory and Henry College in Virginia, Captain
Brown, while a practical business man, was literary in his
tastes, a man of fine and courtly address, an inspiring, con-
genial friend among the cultured and best; and to those less
fortunate he always extended a helping hand and generous
aid and s> mpathy. A true type of the spirit of the Old South
his best heritage was the loftly, manly character that was able,
to wrest victory from defeat and to leave the country which
his pioneer forefathers had helped to wrest from a wilderness
of savage foes a white man's country, standing fort li to lead

the world along the paths of progress, peace, aad prosperi-
ty.

His mother, Mrs. Amanda M. Brown, was a very ardent
secessionist, and was widely known throughout the South for
her kindness and liberality to the Confederate soldiers. The
Federals threatened to send her as a prisoner to Camp Chase.
They stripped her large farm entirely of all stock and feed,
and persuaded all of her negroes to leave. Only her husband's
Masonic monument near the residence saved it from being
burned.

Dr. G. H. Tichenor.

Dr. George H. Tichenor, former Commander of the Louis-
iana Division U. C. V., died at his home in New Orleans on
January 14, 1923, at the age of eighty-six years.

Dr. Tichenor was a Kentuckian, born in Ohio County,
April 12, 1837, and he was in business at Franklin, Tenn., at
the time the war came on in 1861. He enlisted as a private in
the Washington County, "Dare Devils," a cavalry troop as-
signed to McNairy's Battalion. He was made orderly
sergeant and served with this command in Tennessee and
North Mississippi until his left arm was shattered at Corinth.
In the spring of 1863 he was commissioned as enrolling officer
at Mill Springs, Tenn., and remained there after the Confed-
erate withdrawal. At that place, with five companions, he
captured forty Federal soldiers of the Black Horse Cavalry
and delivered them as prisoners at Columbia, Tenn. Later
he was appointed as acting assistant surgeon, in which capac-
ity he served during the remainder of the war. He partici-
pated in twenty-four engagements and was wounded four
times — at Corinth, Miss., Denmark, Medon, and Bolivar,
Tenn.

After the war Dr. Tichenor began the practive of medicine
at Canton, Miss., and during that practice he evolved the
formula of his antiseptic preparation, which built up a success-
ful business. After several years in Canton, he removed to
Baton Rouge, La., and then to New Orleans in 1889. He was
prominent in the activities of the Confederate veterans of
Louisiana, and a citizen of public spirit, always interested in
the welfare and growth of his community and State. He was
buried in Baton Rouge, attended by comrades of his Camp
and Sons of Veterans.

During a furlough granted to him in 1863 on account of
wounds, Dr. Tichenor was married to Miss Margaret A.
Drane, of Kentucky, who survives him with three sons.

Capt. John H. Lester.

Capt. John H. Lester, a native of Alabama, died at the home
of his son in Mesa, Ariz., on February 1, 1923, after an illness
of two weeks. He was in his eighty-third year, having been
born in Lauderdale County, Ala., November IS, 1840.

Captain Lester had been a resident of the Southwest for
many years, and was one of the pioneer builders of New
Mexico, where he settled, in Luna County, soon after the close
of the War between the States. During the war he com-
manded Company C, 7th and 9th Alabama Cavalry, serving
with distinction.

He had contributed to the Veteran some interesting
reminiscences of his service, especially as an escaping prisoner.
(See Veteran for September, 1914). He had been a Mason
since 1861.

Five sons and a daughter survive him — Walter V. Lester,
of Globe, Ariz.; Frank E. and John H. Lester, Jr., of Mesa,
Lee O. Lester, of Baton Rouge, La.; and Miss Alice Lester;
of Planchcville, La. He was taken back to Deming, N. Mex.,
and laid to rest by the side of his wife, the services being in
charge of the Masonic Order.

148

Confederate l/etera^

A. P. Clare, Jr.

r On September 2, 1922, at his home in McLean, Tex., passed
from among us a citizen all should do well to respect and
honor; a friend as true as steel; a relative gentle, loving, kind,
and considerate.

A. P. Clark, Jr., was born in Calhoun County, Ala., Novem-
ber 30, 1845, and died at the age of seventy-seven years. He
grew to young manhood in Calhoun County, and when the
War between the States broke out he enlisted, at the age of
seventeen years, in Company G, 3rd Alabama Cavalry, and
served to the close of the war. After the war was over, he
emigrated to Texas and resided in different parts of the State,
the greater part of his life being spent at Bartlett, Bell Coun-
ty, Tex. Nearly seventeen years ago he moved to McLean,
Gray County, Tex., where he resided until the last roll call.
He was a director in the American National Park of McLean
for the past fifteen years. He leaves a wife and one brother,
,.nd many relatives in Texas and Alabama.

Mr. Clark was a man of sterling worth, a friend to all pure
souls. He had climbed the heights and left all superstition
far below. He never joined any Church because he could not
conscientiously be sectarian. He could not fetter his soul by
petty creeds. His ideal was not churchanity, but Chris-
tianity. Christ was his guide. He sided with the weak, and
with a willing hand gave alms. He was a worshiper of liberty
— a friend of the oppressed.

We who intimately knew him, know how faithfully he dis-
charged all duties, and we also know his feeling toward the
premium that has been put on hypocrisy by the worldly
people. We know that a noble character has passed off the
scene of action. His belief was that good would come to all
through faith in a Divine Creator, faithfully obeying his
commandments, and awaiting the kingdom of his dear Son.

When the world-wide war was on he tried to cast his influ-
ence with his people, being a Southern American. When
wheatless, meatless, and almost eatless days were here, he
lived very simply. He did not hoard, neither did he want only
to spend.

He died as he had lived, a quiet, simple, unworldly life.
We know he sleeps the sleep of the just. The largest and no-
blest faith in all that is and is to be tells us that death even
at its worst is only perfect rest.

This neighbor, this citizen, this friend had passed on life's
highway the stone that marks the highest point, and was
slowly going down the other side. "Becoming weary, he lay
down to rest and fell into that dreamless sleep and passed into
silence and pathetic dust." Let his friends and comrades
to-day write on their hearts: "In Memoriam."

Francis M. Cox.

Francis Marion Cox, born near Louisville, Ky., May 2,
1837, died February 1, 1923, at his home in Keytesville,
Mo., in his eighty-seventh year. He was buried at Asbury,
Mo. He went to Missouri at the age of twenty-one years,
and a short time afterwards was married to Mary Jane Cox, of
Howard County, and to this union were born ten children,
seven of whom survive, five daughters and two sons. He
also leaves forty-eight grandchildren, and thirty-five great
grandchildren, three great-great grandchildren, and many
friends to mourn his departure. His first wife died in Decem-
ber, 1898, and he was again married to Miss Sarah E. Billne,
in December, 1901, who survives him. He was a veteran of
the War between the States, having served under Gen. Sterling
Price.

He lived the life of a consistent Christian from his conver-
sion in 1883.

JOHN C. RUTHERFORD.

John C. Rutherford.

Courage, grit, and determination, which dominated the
character and being of the Confederate soldier, held fast in

the private life of John C.
Rutherford, a gallant color
bearer of the gray host, who
died at his home near Berry-
ville, Va.,in February, 1923.
When John C. Ruther-
ford returned from Elmira
Prison in June, 1865, his
worldly possessions consist-
ed of one five-cent piece.
But with courage unbroken
by defeat, his spirit undis-
mayed by the ravages of war
in the Valley, he turned his
hand to conquer in peace —
and he did. He went to
work at ten dollars a month,
and for that wage worked
ten years, out of it saving a
thousand dollars, with which
he made his start as a farmer.
At his death he owned four fine farms in Clarke County, and
was estimated as a wealthy man, all made in farming.

John Rutherford was born at Edinburg, Shenandoah
County, Va., in December, 1842, of English ancestry. His
grandfather went from Tennessee to Frederick County, Va.,
where he married Mary Carter. At the time of the War
between the States his parents were living in Augusta County.
John Rutherford enlisted as a Confederate soldier with Com-
pany F, Capt. James Baumgardner's Company of the 52nd
Regiment Virginia Volunteers, and was later made color
bearer and corporal, and as a soldier he performed his duties
faithfully. He was in the thickest of some of the battles of his
regiment, and had several narrow escapes. Wl ile he was as-
sistant color bearer, he grasped the flag as the color bearer
went down and kept it waving as the battle raged. He was
slightly wounded twice. At the battle of Cold Harbor he was
captured and sent to Elmira Prison until the end of the war.
In that prison he had as narrow escapes as on the battle field,
on one occasion having to bunk with a comrade sick with small-
pox; but he never contracted the disease. While in prison he
was compelled to work, and the ration of whisky with which
the prisoners were rewarded he traded for bread and meat,
as he was strictly temperate.

After twelve months of prison life he was released, and
started home, making the trip partly on foot. Encountering a
swollen river near Stauntor, and not having the money to pay
the charge demanded by the boatman to carry him over, he
jumped into the river and swam and waded to the other side,
reaching Staunton at night, and then walked thirteen miles
to his father's home before morning.

Shortly after the war he entered the employ of his uncle on
his farm in Frederick County, and gave the best that was in
him to that vocation. He married his cousin, Miss Estelle
Rutherford, who died some twenty years ago. Five sons and
three daughters survive him.

John Rutherford was a man of retiring nature and the soul
of courtesy, helpful in that kindly way which won the affec-
tion of neighbors and fellow citizens. Death came to him as
gently as the closing of a quiet day, and he was laid to rest in
the Mount Hebron Cemetery at Winchester, attended by
manv relatives and friends.

Qopfe^erat^ l/eterai).

149

MISS ANNIE WING FIELD CLAYBROOKE.

Entered into rest December 4, 1922, at her home in Nash-
ville, Tenn., Miss Annie Wingfield Claybrooke, daughter of
the late John S. and Mary Perkins Claybrooke.

She was born near Triune, Williamson County, Tenn., at
the family home, "Brookland," where she spent the greater
part of her life. She was descended, through her father, from
the Wingfields, Wallers, Garlands, Overtons, and Claybrookes,
of Virginia, and on the maternal side, from the Lees, Fearns,
and Perkinses, of Virginia, her ancestors on both sides
having rendered distinguished service to their
country in Colonial and Revolutionary times.
Her father, a native of Virginia, came to
Tennessee when a young man and became
a leading citizen of the State, always
taking an active part in promoting its
welfare and upbuilding, and her
mother, in her beautiful character,
represented the highest type of
Southern womanhood. Having
lost her mother when young, M iss
Annie unselfishly devoted her lift-
to her father and family. She was
modest and retiring, with a bril-
liant mind, idolized by her family
and beloved by all with whom
she was closely associated. Her
lovable disposition won friend-
ships which lasted through life.
She loved the Word of God, and
her character was built on faitli
and established on principle.

She was a true daughter of the
South and ever felt a deep interest
in the Confederate cause and all con-
nected with it. Though quite young
during the war, she passed through
many experiences, retaining a vivid recol-
lection of the stirring events of those memo-
rabledays. Her brothers, Maj. Frederick and
Samuel P. Claybrooke, were brave Confed-
erate soldiers, Major Claybrooke having
given his life for his country.

The following is a beautiful tribute from the Franklin
Chapter, U. D. C, of which she was a member:

"A noble life closed just as the sun went down on Monday,
December 4, 1922, when Miss Annie W. Claybrooke passed
from earth. With sad hearts, we pen these lines in loving
sympathy to the fond sisters, who so tenderly cared for her
through many months of ill health.

"She was a woman of lofty principles and most lovable
and charming personality, beautiful of feature, and won
friends of every one with whom she came in contact. She
loved her Church and lived her religion in daily life; while

I health permitted, she was ever ready to help in its work and
obligations. She was devoted to the work of the Daughters
of the Confederacy and loved the Southern cause, having
lost a noble, brave brother in the Confederate army. For
several years she was President of the Franklin Chapter
U. D. C, and won the love of every member. After making
her home in Nashville, she still kept her membership with
the Franklin Chapter. Her passing has taken from us one of
our much-loved members. Her presence with us was an
inspiration.

"Miss Annie Claybrooke was possessed of the rarest and

MISS ANNIE W. C'l.AYUKOOKK

highest qualities of refined and cultured womanhood. We
deeply deplore her passing from us. Our hearts go out in love
and sympathy to the devoted sisters in their great bereave-
ment. Our prayer is that they may be comforted, guided,
and sustained by the conscious presence of Him who said:
' Lo, I am with you always.' "

Mrs. R. N. Richardson, Mrs. Y, L. Cowan, Mrs. Newton
Cannon, Committee.

She was always ready and glad to honor the Veterans, and
in May, 1902, on behalf of Franklin Chapter, she presented
the Southern Cross of Honor to two hundred vet-
erans of Williamson County, when she delivered
the following address:

' I am here as the representative of the
Daughters ef the Franklin Chapter
to bestow on you, the brave soldiers
of old Williamson, the Southern
Cross of Honor. 1 have no lan-
guage in which to express my
feelings on this occasion. Tome
it is a great privilege, and I feel
conscious of the sacred trust
committed to my care. It has
ever been the glorious mission of
woman to honor the brave,
whether in victory or defeat;
and what was true of those
women of old, is true of the
woman of to-day, for she is
f ready to honor the living sol-
I dier with the garlands of vic-
tory, and to shed tears over the
graves of the fallen, as were those
mothers of old. In all time to
come, you, brave defenders of our
beloved and beautiful Southland,
will challenge the admiration of the
whole world, for the dauntless courage
and endurance of the Southern soldier is
without parallel. We feel we have every
reason to be proud of Tennessee, for we know
her sons have acquitted themselves with
honor on every field, and second to none
were the soldiers of Williamson; and while no
special distinction can be claimed by any one county of our
Volunteer State, we love to feel the boys of Williamson were
among the bravest of the brave. The Cross has ever been to all
Christian nations the symbol of self-sacrifice, fit emblem,
we think, for our Confederate soldier, whose life during the
four years' struggle was nothing if not one of self-sacrifice.
Now, on behalf of the Daughters of the Franklin Chapter,
with a heart full of devotion and gratitude, I give to each one
of you, our brave defenders, this Southern Cross of Honor, a
testimonial of your courage and fidelity, for you were faith-
ful when it meant much to be faithful, courageous when
it meant much to be courageous.

"'You fought your battles alone.
Famine and numbers were your only conquerors;
These made you lay your colors down.'

"To those who sec this cross upon your breast, it will be
an emblem of your fidelity to the cause of right and the prin-
ciples for which you fought. Wear this as a token that you
proved yourselves worthy of the grand Confederate ranks,
and when life's battles are ended and you have gone to join
(Continued on page 155.)

150

Confederate Veteran.

XHniteb ^Daughters of tbe Confederacy

' — \ov* TT/ates '///emory £torna/ "

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
520 W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First Vice President General Mks. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General Mks. St. John Allison La wton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Mrs. W. E. Massey, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chicago, 111. . .Registrar General

Mrs. W. E. R. Byrne, Charleston, W. Va Recording Secretary General Mrs. W. H. Estabkook, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Miss Allie Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. ..Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wriefht, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: By the time this
letter reaches you, we shall be in New Orleans enjoying the
reunion of the Confederate veterans, an event to which we
look forward from year to year. It is the opportunity that
our organization has to give joy and happiness to our veterans,
and there are many Divisions that see that their veterans are
accompanied by a delegation of Daughters, who are watchful
of their condition from the time they leave until they return
to their destination.

To these Divisions no word of warning is necessary; but
there are others not so well organized, and it is to them that
I am giving this word of counsel. I learned with much
pleasure that the Virginia Division has committees at each
station where the trains passed through their State, with
refreshments to serve the veterans on their way to and from
the reunion.

May I ask that this splendid idea be carried out in all the
States through which the veterans pass on the way to Louis-
iana?

I am planning to remain South until after May 19, and I
am asking your consideration for letters that remain unan-
swered during that period. My journeyings to visit the differ-
ent conventions and Chapters will make it impossible for me
to receive letters, save those of vital importance.

Jefferson Davis Monument. — It is difficult to realize that
this letter will not reach you until nearly two months after the
birthday of General Washington, but it was at the celebration
of that event that I was deeply impressed by the remark of
one of the speakers, who stated that the monument to George
Washington in the capital of the United States, towering as
it did above all other memorials, indicated that this nation
held him in a like manner above all others. As this was said,
a desire came that we of the South should record our venera-
tion for the only President of the Confederacy in the same
way, by raising the shaft at his birthplace to its full height,
and by doing it at once, showing to the world by this glorious
tribute that we honored our President because he was willing
to suffer for the same principles for which Washington stood.

In following up this line of thought, let me say that I have
read the book, "Jefferson Davis, His Life and Personality,"
by General Morris Schaff, a Union officer, and it is the finest
exposition of Mr. Davis's reasons for his position and the
right of the South in the War between the States that has been
given to the public for some time. There is nothing in the
book that will be new to a Southerner, but it will come as a
revelation to those of the North who are sufficiently inter-
ested to read it. It is indeed a tribute to our President, and
can we, after this, permit his monument to remain unfinished?

Minutes of the Birmingham Convention are now passing
through the second reading of the proof, which ought to as-
sure you of their completion by the middle of April. There

were many things acted upon at the convention which are of
especial interest to the Chapters. I refer to the reports of the
Committees on "Southern Literature and Indorsement of
Books," "Historical Proof for Eligibility," and the resolutions
of Mrs. Norris in reference to the 'literature for the Jefferson
Davis Monument (which you have already received). In the
first report, the Chairman, Miss Hanna, offered the following
recommendations, which were adopted, and consequently be-
came obligatory: "The Chairman recommends that the con-
vention ask the Division Presidents to organize 'Southern
Literature and Textbook Committees' in their several States,
the chairman of these committees to form the general com-
mittee under a general chairman, appointed by the President
General." "And also that we place the Veteran in the
libraries of the Sorbonne, Bodleian, and the Library of
Parliament; this to be made permanent by an annual appro-
priation from the general organization." In the second re-
port the committee laid down ten rules, any one of which will
admit a woman to membership. If these are studied by the
Registrars after the Minutes are issued, there should be no
further difficulty in knowing what constitutes "Historical
Proof for Eligibility."

Rhode Island — Another State Enrolled. — On Wednesday,
February 28, with the weather bureau reporting the worst
day of the winter, it was my pleasure to journey to Providence
to assist in forming the "Rhode Island Chapter" of the United
Daughters of the Confederacy. We owe this progressive
step to the praiseworthy interest of the Boston Chapter. A
member of that Chapter, Mrs. Frank S. Cannon, having
moved to Providence, became interested and, with the aid
of Mrs. James M. Head, President of the Boston Chapter,
and Mrs. W. E. Lincoln, a member, succeeded in arousing
sufficient interest to justify their appeal to me for my coopera-
tion. I spent a day with them, during the course of which I
attended a most enthusiastic meeting, at which the necessary
action was taken toward securing a charter. One member of
the Chapter is to be a Sponsor for the Eastern Division at the
Confederate reunion in New Orleans.

You will be interested to know that a response has been
received from Mr. Will Hays in reply to my letter to him,
published in the Veteran, stating that the Arbuckle films
had been withdrawn. It is gratifying to know that public
opinion was sufficiently strong to force Mr. Hays to aban-
don his purpose of presenting these pictures again to the
public.

The only comment needed is that sufficient pressure has
brought about favorable results; let us always be watchful.

South Carolina Enacted an Important Law when the bill
passed that provides that "slaves who served the State and
their masters in the Confederate army during the war shall be
granted pensions" under virtually the same conditions as
those now paid to Confederate veterans.

Qoi>federat^ l/eterar).

151

Anniversaries. — As the convention which is to be held in
Washington in November will be our thirtieth, it, therefore,
records the passing of another decade, which should not be
ignored by us, but which should be used as an opportunity
to celebrate the completion of many of those obligations
which we have under consideration and should bring to a close
this administration with the happy consolation that it has not
been unfruitful. It will be the twentieth consecutive conven-
tion that I have attended, and will show the progress made in
these intervening years. In order that you may join with me
in the full enjoyment of this event and make it a fitting cele-
bration, I shall refer to it in my letters from time to time
until the spirit of this occasion shall have reached every mem-
ber and enthused her with the great opportunity which lies
before us to make our meeting in the national capital the
greatest in our history.

In Memoriam. — The sympathy of every member of the
New York Division goes out to its Treasurer, Mrs. George B.
Dermody, upon the sudden death of her husband on Febru-
ary 26. This is a real sorrow to the Division, as his devotion
to the cause made him a warm friend to all those who had the
privilege of knowing him.

My love and prayers are with you during this holy Easter-
tide, and may it's joy and richest blessings, the consciousness
of service well done in His name, be with you each and every-
one.

Faithfully and fraternally yours,

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

U. D. C. XOTES.

The editor of this department asks that those who send in
material bear in mind that what is sent by the first of each
month does not appear for six weeks. If you will remember
that my notes are sent to the Veteran on the fourth of each
month, the same to be published in the issue of the succeeding
month, then you will see that what we want are items of
general interest and of sufficient importance that interest
in them will not be lessened by delay. We ask general officers
and chairmen of General U. D. C. committees to send an-
nouncements and items of interest from their respective

departments.

* * *

That the Arkansas Division began the new year in a way
to bring about results is shown by the following, sent by Mrs.
William Stillwell, of Little Rock: "The Executive Board met
for the first time under the leadership of the new Division
President, Mrs. George Gill, of Little Rock, for an all-day
session in the home of Mrs. J. T. Beal. The session was begun
in a most appropriate manner by all present repeating with
the President a pledge to give the best within them to the
work for the year. Enthusiasm was kindled afresh in each
heart, and the earnestness with which the pledge was given
portends faithful service for the coming months. A busy day
followed discussing plans for perfecting scholarship funds;
establishing a fund for the use of the Division President in
visiting each Chapter in the State, taking a message direct
of interest, instruction, and encouragement; offering extra
prizes for essays from schools on subjects pertaining to the
South; and passing a resolution to interest the members of
the legislature, now in session, in having a fourth star added
to the State flag, indicating the four governments under which
Arkansas has existed — English, French, Spanish, and Con-
federate.

" Mrs. W. E. Massey, Hot Springs, Third Vice President
General, has issued an 8-page folder that covers in a compre-

hensive way every possible phase of the work among the
children of the Confederacy. No director can afford to be
without it."

* * *

Mrs. Margaret Prewett Garfield, of San Francisco, writes
of the plans for the twenty-third annual convention of the
California Division to be held in Berkeley, beginning May 9
and of the marvelous energy brought into her administration
by Mrs. F. E. Ross, the recognition of whose ability by the
general U. D. C. is a matter of intense gratification to Cali-
fornia Daughters. All California Chapters have been vigorous
in efforts to carry on the work and add to membership, .ind
many have given very splendid and unusual social affairs
with talended members and artists on the programs.
* * *

Mrs. J. M. DeWeesc, of Denver, has been elected Historian
of the Colorado Division, a vacancy being caused by the
death of Mrs. Rosa Bowden, who filled the office so long and
so well.

The Colorado Division desires to express it's deep sorrow
at the death of its Historian, Mrs. Rosa Marion Bowden,
who passed away December 31, 1922. She was one of the
most valuable members of the United Daughters of the Con-
federacy, and her brilliant achievements along historical
lines brought to this Division for many years in succession
the much-coveted prize of the general organization offered
for the best historical work done by a small Division.

* * *

Mrs. Frank Harrold, President of the Georgia Division,
has issued a calendar for 1923, in which for each month are
listed those things that have first claim on the time of Geor-
gia Daughters. It is arranged in a most comprehensive and
systematic way, and will be productive of worth-while results
in this progressive Division.

* • *

The Louisiana Division is looking forward with great
pleasure to the annual State convention which convenes on
May 1, in Baton Rouge, the beautiful capital city of Louis-
iana, when it will have for its honored guest Mrs. Livingston
Rowe Schuyler, of New York, President General. This is the
first time the President General has attended the convention
of the Louisiana Division, and great interest is manifested by
the Chapters throughout the State.

Among the many committees appointed for the Confederate
reunion which meets in New Orleans April 11-13 isthe Hospi-
tality Committee, of which Mrs. Charles Granger is general
chairman, with Mrs. Paul Jahnckc, vice chairman and Mrs.
George Denegre second vice chairman and Mrs. F. C. Kolman,
President of the Division, ex officio. Among the activities
planned by this committee will be open headquarters of the
Daughters of the Confederacy, where it is hoped all visiting
Daughters will call and register, as well as Confederate vet-
erans, Sons of Veterans, and the Ladies' Memorial Associa-
tion.

Another affair of much importance will be the reception on
April 11, at the Soldier's Home of Louisiana, of which Mrs.
George Denegre has been appointed chairman.

The birthday anniversary of Gen. Alfred Mouton, on Sun-
day, February 18, was observed by a special program held
the next afternoon at the Mouton monument in Lafayette,
La., under the auspices of the Gen. Alfred Mouton Chapter,
with Mrs. Charles O. Mouton, President of the Chapter, in
gnur.il charge of the arrangements.

152

Qopfederat^ l/eterarj.

Through Mrs. Preston Power, of Baltimore, we learn of the
irreparable loss sustained by the Maryland Daughters in the
death of Rev. Dr. William Meade Dame, "an absolutely unre-
constructed Confederate, a stanch friend, a most beloved
Southern gentleman, and a devout Christian."

An interesting meeting of the Children of the Confederacy
Auxiliary to Henry Kyd Douglas Chapter, of Hagerstown, is
reported, the subject being "Jefferson Davis — His Early Life
in Kentucky," and "Cadet Days at the U. S. Military Acad-
emy" being the subjects of two papers.

The amount of $108 for the Maury Monument, reported
last month as donated by the Division Board, was collected by
Mrs. Jackson Brandt instead.

* * *

Cupid has been very busy in Mississippi, evidenced by the
following: "Standing upon the front portico of the old home
of Jefferson Davis, three veterans of the Southern army (one
of whom has passed his eightieth milestone and the other
two within one year of it), inmates of the Soldiers' Home at
Beauvoir, were married on February 18 to three widows of
Confederate veterans, all of whom are over seventy years.
The triple ceremony was performed by Rev. H. W. Vanhook,
President of the Seashore Camp Ground School, before a
crowd that taxed the spacious lawn in front of the Home,
people from nearby towns attending the ceremony."

* * *

From Miss Virginia Wilkinson, of Kansas City, we learn
that the six U. D. C. Chapters of that city were hostesses for
the annual gathering of the Confederate veterans of Missouri
in a two-day session, and right royally did these loyal Daugh-
ters entertain their heroes in gray. The mayor of Kansas City
extended to them a hearty welcome. The orator for the open-
ing evening was Hon. E. M. Stayton, a colonel in the World
War. Col. A. A. Pearson was elected Commander of the U
C. V. of Missouri, to succeed Gen. W. C. Branaugh, who was
made Honorary Commander for life.

Although it is late for Christmas notes, we can't resist the
following: The veterans in the Confederate Home at Higgins-
ville had distributed to them more than one thousand indi-
vidual gifts from an immense tree. The Missouri Division
sent a Brunswick phonograph. The six Kansas City Chapters
had a radio set installed in time for Christmas, over which
the veterans received the special program broadcasted by the
Atlanta Constitution January 19. Many other gifts for the
Home came from Chapters. Can any Division exceed this in

attention to its veterans?

* * *

The Daughters of the Washington Division are in nowise
behind their Southern sisters in showing appreciation of the
veterans. Recently the Robert E. Lee Chapter, of Seattle,
entertained for the twelve veterans of the John B. Gordon
Camp, as is the annual custom. The wives of the veterans
shared in the festivities.

The Dixie Chapter, of Tacoma, held an all-day meeting
for their seven veterans and their wives. Each veteran was
given a subscription to the Veteran.

* ♦ *

Mrs. H. M. Williams, Historian, sends an interesting
account of the celebration of the tenth anniversary of the
Henry A. Wise Chapter, of Cape Charles, Va., a Chapter
that has grown in that time from nine members (charter) to
forty-two. Not only does this Chapter support all enterprises
promoted by the U. D. C, but cooperates with local organiza-
tions in all movements for social and educational betterment.
Medals are offered in the high school, and recently the Chap-

ter presented the "Library of Southern Literature" to the
high school. A copy of "The Chesapeake Bay Country"
will be presented to the Northampton Memorial Library as
soon as it comes from the press.

* * *

Miss Kavanaugh requests a careful reading of these new
rules governing the Mrs. John C. Brown Memorial Prize
Essay. These prizes are so worth while and the subject so
important for our boys and girls that every Chapter should
endeavor to interest pupils in competing for them.

The rules of the contest are as follows:

Subject: "Peace."

1. First prize, $50; second prize, $30; third prize, U. D. C.
gold medal.

2. Only pupils in last year of high school and preparatory
(for college) schools are eligible to compete for prize.

3. Papers must be typewritten, double spaced on best
quality of typewriting paper. Sheets must be put together
between heavy paper commonly used for covers to typewritten
papers and caught together at side so as to open like the
ordinary pamphlet.

4. Length of paper, not over 2,500 words.

5. Bibliography must be attached at close of paper.

6. Two copies of papers must also be sent, and these may
be carbon, if distinct, and need not be bound.

7. All papers must be sent to the State chairman of com-
mittee to handle them not later than June 15, 1923, which
committee shall have them passed upon by a competent
committee of educators, sending paper receiving best mark
to the Chairman of the U. D. C. Peace Essay Committee,
Miss Mollie Kavanaugh, 408 East Fifth Street, Chattanooga,
Tenn., not later than September 15, 1923, who will turn them
over to a committee for reexamination and awarding of prize.

8. Each State appoints its own committee for handling

this work.

* * *

At a meeting of the City Federation of Women's Clubs
of New York City in February Mrs. James Henry Parker,
President of the New York Chapter and ex-President of the
New York Division, was invited to address the meeting on
"The Aims of the U. D. C." From the following we may see
the dignified presentation of the subject as given by Mrs.
Parker:

"It would be a grievous error for anyone to imagine that
the United Daughters of the Confederacy, a body of Southern
women 95,000 strong, were banded together for the purpose of
perpetuating any sectional feeling or encouraging any bitter-
ness of spirit between the North and South in memory of that
disastrous War between the States which rent our country in
twain, and which, occurring as it did over half a century ago,
was not even an actual experience in the lives of many of us.

"During the twenty-third years I have had the honor of
representing the New York Chapter U. D. C, I have strongly
opposed everything which would tend to wound or antagonize
any inhabitant of this great, wonderful city, to which so many
of the sons and daughters of the Southland have come to
make their home, and let me assure you, ladies, that they
would spring to her defense were it needful so to do as quickly
and loyally as any one of you.

"The objects of the U. D. C. are benevolent, educational,
historical, and patriotic, and to these our Chapter has added
relief work, aiding the many Southerners who come here to
obtain employment, fail to do so, and get stranded in the great
metropolis. I could tell you some pitiful stories about these.

^opfederat^ l/eterai).

153

"Our organization stood before the world in the Great War
for its wonderful work in France and here. Every Division of
the U. D. C. endowed a bed in the hospital at Neuilly, and
after the war a fund of $50,000 was raised for scholarships for
our boys whose education had been interrupted to take up
arms.

"We naturally take care of our Confederate veterans and
their wives and widows, and Homes for this purpose arc estab-
lished all over the South. Do you know that we extend from
the Atlantic to the Pacific; that we have Chapters in Boston,
Philadelphia, Chicago, Seattle, and all over the State of Cali-
fornia, all doing splendidly their splendid work, lovingly,
harmoniously, enthusiastically?

"We are Southerners always, following the traditions of
our beloved Southland, in courtesy, consideration for others,
and gentle breeding, glorying in, and believing them, but we
are Americans as well, and we are as loyal to, and love as
deeply, that beautiful flag of these re-United States, as any
member of your Northland, or any one of the millions living
in the great city we all call home."

* * *

Miss Edythe Loryea, publicity chairman for South Carolina,
tells us this month the plans and prizes for historical work in
her Division:

"The historical work of the Division for 1923 has already
assumed definite shape under the direction of the Historical
Department, consisting of the Division Historian, Mrs. J.
Frost Walker, of Union, as Chairman, and the four District
Historians. The Yearbooks were issued early in the year,
and are most attractive and complete. In compliment to the
Historian General, Mrs. St. J. Alison Lawton, of Charleston,
the same programs were used as she arranged for the General
U. D. C.

"The Division offers many interesting contests, among
which we note the following: John C. Calhoun medal, offered
by Mrs. St. J. Alison Lawton, to the student in the junior
class of the University of South Carolina, the Citadel, or
Clemson College, for the best paper on John C. Calhoun,
South Carolina's exponent of State Rights; Eloise Welch
Wright prize, a ten dollar cash prize offered by Drayton
Rutherford Chapter, of Newberry, to the Chapter filing the
largest number of sketches of World War soldiers of Con-
federate ancestry or connection, each paper to include some
record of the Confederate connection; Andrew Jackson Ward
medal, offered by Mrs. J. H. West, of Newberry, to the daugh-
ter of the Confederacy filing largest number of reminiscences
of men and women of the sixties; the Calvin Crozier Chapter,
of Newberry, offers a medal to any student in the young
women's colleges of the State for best essay on 'The South,
the Preserver of Pure Americanism;' Sue M. Abncy prize of
five dollars in gold, offered by Mrs. A. A. Woodson, through
the Edgefield Chapter, for the best poem on 'South Carolina
in 1861.' A loving cup is offered by the Division to the
Chapter filing the largest number of historical papers. This
cup is contested for each year."

• * •

We welcome Miss Decca Lamar West as correspondent
from the Texas Division and ask that you note especially
the splendid memorial from the Texas Division to the soldiers
of the World War.

" Miss Carlisle, of Austin, Division Chairman of Education,
has recently been appointed on the General U. D. C. Com-
mittee of Education by Mrs. Schuyler.

"The chief work of the Texas Division for the year 1922
was for a permanent scholarship in the University of Texas.

It was the great ambition of the retiring President and the
Educational Committee that this fund be complete, and they
congratulate themselves that from all sources the Division
convention finished the pledge of $5,000, which will be avail-
able by September 1, when it will be presented by the Division
to the State University as a perpetual scholarship — a memo-
rial to the soldiers of the World War who were also descendants
of Confederate veterans The scholarships will be given to a
returned soldier as long as one wishes to avail himself of it,
and after that to a descendant of a Confederate veteran,
either boy or girl, specialization in American history being
one of the requirements.

"The Robert E. Lee Chapter, of El Paso, is working to en-
dow a scholarship in the School of Mines, which is also a
Department of the State University.

"We noticed recently that a lady ninety-three years old
claimed to be the oldest living Daughter of the Confederacy.
We believe Texas can beat that record with Mrs. Rebecca J.
Fisher, of Austin, who is ninety-six years old. Mrs. Fisher is
a very noted woman in Texas. She was born in the Republic
of Texas, was rescued from the Indians (after her parents were
massacred) by those gallant soldiers of a heroic past, Gens.
Mirabeau B. Lamar and Albert Sydney Johnston. The
writer recently had a delightful interview with Mrs. Fisher,
who is almost blind, but brilliant and alert mentally. She
was most interested in hearing of Mrs. Cornellia Branch
Stone, who is her lifelong friend, and whom she hopes to meet
at Galveston on April 21, for a convention of the Daughters
of the Republic of Texas.

"The Texas Division is very proud of these two brilliant
women, whose eventful careers would make wonderful
biographies, personal friends of Houston, Lamar, Reagan,
Lubbock, Jefferson Davis, and a host of other soldier-states-
men of the Old South."

f tBtartral lepartm* tit H B. <&.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.
Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

SUGGESTED TOPICS FOR U. D. C. PROGRAM, MAY,

1923.

The Peninsular Campaign, April, 1862.

McClellan at Fortress Monroe with 100,000 men.

Magruder, at Yorktown with 11,000 Confederates, delayed
the Federals.

General Magruder, Joseph E. Johnston retreated up the
Peninsula.

Williamsburg, May 5, 1862.

Seven Pines, May 31-June 1, 1862.

Joseph E. Johnston wounded,

General Robert E. Lee put in command.

McClellan calls for reinforcements.

CHILDREN OF THE CONFEDERACY, MAY, 1923.

Jefferson Davis: Colonel of Mississippi Volunteers in War
with Mexico, 1846.

154

^oi)fed«rat{ Vetera?)

Confeberatet) Southern /Iftemorial association

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson Prauknt Central

Ballyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road. Atlanta, Ga.

MRS. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville. Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer Generat

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson. ...Recording Secretary General

7000 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

M iss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier . .Corresponding Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Fkazer Boyle Poet Laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.
Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala.

Rev Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

CONVENTION CALL.

My Dear Coworkers: Let Me Again Urge That Every
Association Be Represented at the New Orleans C. S.
M. A. Convention April 10 to 13, Grunewald Hotel
Head uarters.

The Passing of Our Editor, Lollie Belle Wylie. — Just at the
break of the dawn of the new day on February 16, the soul of
Lollie Belle Wylie winged its flight out of the sunshine and
shadows of life into the resplendent glory of her Lord and
Mastor. As a friend from childhood and associated for the
past five years with her as Editor of our C. S. M. A. page, it
is a sweet privilege to pay tribute to one whose life carries so
beautiful a lesson. Left widowed with two small daughters
at the age of twenty-seven, when after the War between the
States the South had not recovered, but lay prostrate,
desolated by fire and sword, Mrs. Wylie, having suffered
financial losses common to all within the wake of the enemy,
began to develop a literary talent of high order. She chose
the field of journalism for her life work, and through influen-
tial friends secured a position on the Atlanta Journal, was a
pioneer in carrying a Woman's Department, which was so
successful as to attract attention from leading periodicals,
to many of which she became a valued contributor. Develop-
ing her poetic genius, she wrote and compiled two volumes of
verse, some of which found appreciation and translation in the
Spanish, French, and even the language of far off India. A
rare type of woman, loyal to her friends to a degree rarely met
with, just to those who disagreed with her, her ideals were to
uplift, never to drag down. A devoted mother, and the charm
and sweetness of her nature drew to her the tender devotion
of those who were of the inner circle of her beautiful life. May
angels guard and guide thee into the Father's house eternal
in the heavens!

Memorial Day. — What a glorious record, Memorial Women,
that for more than half a century, aye, for almost sixty years,
you have not faltered or wavered in your loyal devotion to the
idols of the Southland, the matchless heroes of undying fame,
whose valorous deeds grow brighter with the passing years.
Now that our day of memories, our Memorial Day, again
approaches, wreathe your garlands, make beautiful the
mounds dotting a thousand hills, where every grave is a holy
shrine, kept sacred by the precious memories of their valiant
deeds. Keep your vigil, see that the records of the yet un-
written history shall so exalt our heroic dead that to the com-
ing generations the glory of the story shall so illuminate, so
penetrate the coming manhood of the South as to set again
upon a pinnacle the noble deeds, gentle spirit, and heroic
devotion to duty yet unparalleled. Bring every child within

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida — Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Kentucky' — Bowling Green Missjeannie Blackburn

Louisiana — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi— Vicksburg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri— St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

Noktii Carolina— Ashville Mrs. J. J: Yates

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina— Charleston Miss I. B. Hey ward

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Frazer

Texas — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Bryan

Virginia— Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis- Roy

West Virginia— Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

the radius of your influence into the loving service of the
Memorial Hour, and teach them the exalted privilege which
is their birthright and heritage.

May the coming of Memorial Day with all of its sacred
memories prove a benediction to each one of you.

The present issue carries a message from our dear Historian
General freighted with wise counsel, and is an open sesame to
wonderful progress if you but catch the vision which she is
illuminating with wondrously fascinating bits of heretofore
unwritten history. Do not, let me beg of you, lay it aside
until you have culled from each article the feast which her
labor has prepared for you just for the taking. In this Miss
Rutherford is doing a work of inestimable value and giving
food for serious thought and study, and much that in justice
to ourselves, if we are true to our traditions, we cannot afford
to pass lightly over.

May the joys of the Eastertide abide with you.

Yours in loving service,

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, President General.

AN OPEN LETTER TO THE MEMBERS OF THE C.
S. M. A.

Our President General has given me this space this month
to send a message to you. I rejoice in this opportunity given
me.

Let me first greet you as coworkers in a good cause, then
urge you to stand by the work loyally and true. We have a
work that is our own, and should not interfere with that of
any other organization.

Our work is memorial and historical, and to these objects
we should cling tenaciously. When the Memorial Associa-
tions in 1894 found they could not do all the work needed
along Confederate lines, they organized and interested young-
er women in the Daughters of the Confederacy, not forsaking
the memorial and historial work, but in expanding the histori-
cal work along with benevolent, educational, and social work.

Historical Outline of the Memorial Work.

Vol. I. History of the Ladies Aid Societies.

Vol. II. History of the Wayside Homes.

Vol. III. History of aid given to surgeons in hospital work
in the camp.

Vol. IV. History of aid given to Confederate prisoners.

Vol. V. The religious life in the camp.

Vol. VI. History of the Ladies' Memorial Associations:
When, where, why, and by whom organized?

Vol. VII. Removal of Confederate dead from the battle
fields and tell difficulties encountered.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

155

Vol. VIII. Names of cemeteries under the care of the
Memorial Associations.

Vol. IX. Locate the monuments to the Confederate soldiers
before 1895.

Vol. X. Secure the history of the erection with inscriptions.

Vol. XI. Locate monuments erected since 1895 inconjunc-
junction with Daughters of the Confederacy orVeterans.

Vol. XII. Prepare scrapbooks containing photographs or
kodak pictures of these monuments erected in your own town
and State.

(Use uniform paper, 7x9 inches, with ljj-inch margin, so
that volumes may be same as the U. D. C. volumes, which are
a continuation of same history.)

All members of the Memorial Associations should be mem-
bers of the Daughters of the Confederacy, and all Daughters
of the Confederacy should be members of the Memorial
Associations. There should be no jealousy or rivalry between
the two. The organzations, while kept separate as to outline
of work, are the same in spirit and should work side by side
in a beautiful spirit of harmony.

Preserve carefully the Memorial Day Banner I sent to each
Association, also the Scrapbook. I would like to take this
opportunity to thank you for the interest you have taken in
the scrapbook venture. It proves to me your personal inter-
est in preserving history. My pamphlet, "The South Must
Have Her Rightful Place in History," is in press now, and a
copy will be sent to each Association. See that this is filed for
reference, for it is history much needed.

And now, coworkers, a final word: Every Association
should have a historian. On the fifteenth day of March your
Historian General will expect that historian to fill out the
blank sent and return to her in order that her report can be
made and given at the time of reunion at New Orleans, La.,
which will be April 9, 10, 11, 1923.

Trusting to meet many of you in New Orleans, I am
Mildred Lewis Rutherford,
Historian General, C. S. M. A.

REPRESENT.! TIYE VETERA NS.
The following list of Confederate comrades living near
Whiteville, Tenn., was furnished by L. C. Howse, one of them
and a loyal patron of the Veteran, and he says they can be
reached by addressing Whiteville:

W. E. Hazlewood, aged 79, served with Company E,
Forrest's old regiment; Jasper Smith, 85, Company F, 14th
Tennessee Cavalry; Charlie Phillips, 77, Company A, 59th
Tennessee Infantry, A. N. V.; J. L. Gibson, 79, Company C,
7th Mississippi Cavalry; R. G. Pepper, 77, Company F,
14th Tennessee Cavalry; John M. Prcwitt, 78, Company B,
4th Tennessee Infanzry; A. J. Keller, 80, Captain Ruftin's
Company, Newsom's Brigade; T. D. Coffey, 82, Company D,
9th Tennessee Infantry; J. S. Howse, 76, Company K, 14th

i Tennessee Cavalry; L. C. Howse, 77, Company K, 14th
Tennessee Cavalry; Capt. N. E. Wood, 84, Company E,
Forrest's old regiment; M. W. Prewitt, 76, Company D,

\ 18th Mississippi Cavalry; John I. Bruce, 80, 9th Tennessee
Infantry; A. P. Felts, 78.

MISS AX SIR WINGFIELD CLAYBROOKE.

(Continued from page 149.)
your comrades whose names are written among immortals,
we feel that your loved ones left behind will treasure this
Southern Cross of Honor as a priceless heritage."

Miss Claybrooke was a member of the Episcopal Church
and with its beautiful service was laid to rest in Mt. Hope
Cemetery, Franklin, Tenn., the services conducted by Rev.
Willis Y. Clark, of Christ Episcopal Church, Nashville.
Three sisters are left to mourn their loss.

GA YE FOUR SONS TO THE CONFEDERACY.

Mathias C. Potts, who lived near Valley Head, in Randolph
County, Va. (now W. Ya.), furnished four sons for the Con-
federate army, whose names were Benjamin Franklin, James
Newton, Lanty Gatewood, and Mathias Porter Hamilton
Potts.

Benjamin, the oldest son, enlisted as a private in Company

F, 31st Virginia Infantry, at Hattonsville, May 24, 1861, but
in 1862 he was transferred to McClannahan's Battery, Im-
boden's Brigade, and served with courage and distinction as
orderly sergeant till the close of the war.

James N. Potts also enlisted in Company F, 31st Virginia
Infantry, on May 24, 1861, and was elected lieutenant. In
May, 1862, he was transferred to cavalry and served under
the gallant Cap. W. D. Ervin, in Company G, 18th Vir-
ginia Cavalry, Imboden's Brigade, and soon thereafter was
elected lieutenant. In this capacity he served until the
fall of 1864, when he was detailed as adjutant of the 18th
Virginia Cavalry. During the summer and fall of 1864, he had
three fine horses killed under him, and two others so wounded
as to be unfit for service. He had many narrow escapes, but
came through without a wound and was paroled at Staunton,
Va., on May 24, 1865, just four years from date of enlistment.

On account of bad health, J. G. Potts did not enter the
service until 1862, then he served with his brother in Company

G, 18th Virginia Cavalry, with distinguished bravery until
wounded and captured in Pennsylvania on the way to the
great battle of Gettysburg. He was then carried off to prison,
where he languished until after the close of the war.

Mathias P. II. Potts was just a boy when the war began, but
finally, in 1863, as Judge Watts said of himself, he was too
young to keep out, so he mounted his horse and joined the
20th Virginia Cavalry, under Colonel Arnett, and served with
honor and distinction to the end.

Of these brothers, three are still living — J. Newton Potts,
whose home is at Huntington, W. Va.; Rev. Gatewood Potts,
near Elkins; and Rev. Hamilton Potts, at Palm Bay, Ala.,
the latter two being ministers of the gospel.

Nearing the Century Mark. — W. V. Garner was born
January 13, 1830, in Murray County, Ga., and enlisted from
Crawford County, Ga., in 1861, in Company G, 45th Georgia
Regiment, the late Chief Justice Thomas J. Simmons, of the
Supreme Court of Georgia, being colonel of the regiment. He
is now in the ninety-fourth year of his age and a resident of
Upson County, Ga. — J. E. F. Matthews, Thomaston, Ga.

THE MASTER.

BY MILLARD CROWDUS.

The gray dust shrouds the marching hosts,

Whose grim and silent ranks,
Like fleeting, phantom, gray-clad ghosts,

File westward "on the flanks."

Deep trenched, the hungry cannon yawn,

All restive for the fray —
But, hark! That thunder with the dawn —
" It's Jackson — leagues away:"

"Old Jack!" The master, pawn of fate,
Wars chessboard on thy knee —
How could opponents hope to mate
"Old Stonewall — where IS he!"

Confederate Uefcerai>.

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in July, 1896, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, iQ22-iqi3.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Riclunond, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

SONS TO THE FORE.

Do They Love Us Still in Dixie? — At this reunion time,
this query, which Stephen D. Lee put into the mouths of old
Confeds who had crossed over the river and were resting under
the shade of the trees and who thus greeted old comrades just
arriving at this final camping ground seems most appropriate
to call to mind. While we can, as a body, throw up our hands
and fervently answer "Aye," some there be, alas! whose con-
duct, whose indifference, whose actual line of thought and
belief might well cause the answer, on their individual parts,
to be "No." Here is Stephen D. Lee's "Commission to the
Sons," given out just before his death. "To you, Sons of
Confederate Veterans, we will commit the vindication of the
cause for which we fought. To your strength will be given the
defense of the Confederate soldier's good name, the guardian-
ship of his history, the perpetuation of those principles which
he loved, and which you love also, and those ideals which made
him glorious and which you also cherish."

Virginia Division "Handbook." — The Virginia Division,
Walter L. Hopkins, Richmond, Va., Commander, has done
itself proud in the production of a " Handbook," which is one
of the best things this proud Division has ever done. It is an
attractively gotten up booklet, with handsome cover, and
chuckful of information of all description, leading off with a
splendid "Foreword" from Commander Hopkins. It con-
tains a roster of Division and Brigade and Camp officers, and
a complete Constitution of the Division, the expense of in-
cluding which in this publication was borne by Comrade
J. Sheppard Potts, of Stonewall Jackson Camp, Richmond
Va. This booklet will do great good, and it sets an example
for proper spirit, energy, and efficiency which it would be
well for us to bear in mind and try to follow.

O, Tut, Tut! — Mr. H. L. Mencken is a writer who gener-
ally stirs up the dust, as well as the ire, of many of his readers.
The following regarding Lincoln's Gettysburg address will
doubtless cause many of the faithful to rise from their knees,
emit loud cries, and spit fire! Mr. Mencken says: "It [the
address] is eloquence brought to a pelucid and almost child-
like perfection — the highest emotion reduced to one graceful
and irresistible gesture. But let us not forget that it is ora-
tory, not logic; beauty, not sense. The doctrine is simply
this: that the Union soldiers who died at Gettysburg sacri-
ficed their lives to the cause of self-determination, 'that
government of the people, by the people, for the people'
would not perish from the earth. // is difficult to imagine
anything more untrue [italics ours]. The Union soldiers in
that battle actually fought against self-determination; it
was the Confederates who fought for the right of their people
to govern themselves. The Confederates went into battle an
absolutely free people; they came out with their freedom
subject to the vote and supervision of the rest of the country,
and for twenty years that vote was so effective that they en-
joyed scarcely any freedom at all. Am I the first American to

note the fundamental nonsensicality of the Gettysburg
Address?"

Having made this discovery of perfectly patent things, Mr.
Mencken, like so many Northerners who find a grain of truth
in the mass of propaganda and false history which afflict us,
cries out with glee, "what a great boy am I!" and we concede
that he is. He might have added that this most quoted sen-
tence of the Address, "government of the people, by the people
for the people," was most probably gotten by Lincoln from
Webster, whose great admirer he was, and who had used it,
and Webster, in turn, secured it from Walpole, who undoubted-
ly coined the phrase years before it was used in the Gettysburg
Address.

Reunion Official Ladies of District Columbia Divi-
sion, S. C. V. — Comrade Jesse Anthony, commanding this
Division, says that Washington Camp will, as usual, send a
large delegation to the reunion, and he reports that the Mardi
Gras Ball, given at the Raleigh Hotel on February 12, was a
pronounced success, "netting a nice sum, which will be used
for defraying expenses of some of the old veterans to the
reunion, and for relief work." The official ladies are: Sponsor,
Miss Virginia Hereford; Maids of Honor, Miss Louise Owens,
Miss Reba Jordan, Miss Josephine Houston; Matron of
Honor, Mrs. A. W. Tuck; Chaperon, Mrs. Jesse Anthony, Jr.

President Harding Could Have Added a Word or Two
Also. — Replying to an invitation to be a guest of the Con-
federate reunion, President Harding said, in part: "In my
judgment, the /reconstruction of the South by the people of
the South, in the face of tremendous discouragements fol-
lowing the war, set the finest example that could be urged
upon a war- wasted people to-day." Yes, not only "in the
face of tremendous discouragements" and all the handicaps
of a ravaged and impoverished country, with only the bare
land remaining, did the South set to work absolutely without
aid, and absolutely asking no aid, and rebuilt itself, but it did
so in the face of a ruthless and determined effort on the part
of a victorious North to place their blood kin and racial
brothers under the political domination and actual rule of a
servile and inferior race; an act for which the history of man-
kind offers no parallel.

Did You Ever Hear a Band Play Dixie? — I never did!
I have heard a thousand bands start the tune, and then came
that pandemonium of yells and shrieks, combined with the
pounding of blood in my ears which made the remainder of it
a babel of sound. And, come to think of it, I hope I never
will hear a band play it through before a decorous and silent
crowd. When that time comes, we will have lost our soul.
Dixie is the only tune on this American continent which can
run a man crazy! The bagpipes will turn a crowd of kilted
Scotsmen into "women from hell," as the terrified Germans
called them, and the Marsellaise makes a fighting fool of a
Frenchman; but there is nothing in this country in the way
of a tune that is a part of our life except Dixie.

Barbara Frietchie — Positively Farewell Appear-
ance.— The Frietchie myth is shot so full of holes that it may
become a joke before long. Proof of the positive type abounds
to show the entire falseness of any such occurrence as Whittier
attempts to portray.

In a letter to this Department, Judge George L. Christian,
of Richmond, Va., who succeeded the late Dr. Hunter Mc-
Guire as Chairman of the History Committee of the Grand
Camp of Confederate Veterans of Virginia, says: "Shortly

Qoi>federat{ Ueceraij.

157

after the war, Gen. Bradley T. Johnson, who was a native of
Frederick, Md., and I had a law office together. I have
heard General Johnson say time and again that he knew
Barbara Frietchie well, and knew that for years before her
death she was bedridden and hardly able to lift her hand or
head up. General Johnson also said that the incident em-
bodied in the poem of Whittier was without any foundation of
truth. That he commanded a regiment, or brigade, in Gen-
eral Jackson's corps at the time it marched through Frederick,
and that none of Jackson's troops marched anywhere near
where Rarbara Frietchie lived in that city, with which loca-
tion he was perfectly familiar. I have heard several others
who were with General Jackson at the time he and his troops
passed through Frederick tell the same story about the Bar-
bara Frietchie 'myth.'" Judge Christian adds; "I am per-
fectly delighted at the apparent revivification of the Sons of
Confederation Veterans. If anyone will read the trial and
impeachment of Andrew Johnson and a history of the United
States since the War between the States by a German named
Oberholzer, I think they will be very proud of the fact that
their fathers or grandfathers were Confederate soldiers."

Major Ewing's Great Work. — Maj. E. W. R. Ewing, of
Washington Camp S. C. V., and President of the Manassas
Battle Field Memorial, deserves the help of every patriotic
Southerner in his effort to secure the land where the two
battles of Manassas were fought (both Southern victories and
no government adornment of the location possible), and make
of it a memorial park. He wants each Camp now to come to
the front with a reasonable contribution to that end. It
should be done. This department calls upon every patriotic
Southern man or woman, whether members of Confederate
organizations or not, to get into touch with Maj. E. W. R,
Ewing, President Manassas Battle Field Memorial Park, care
of Reclamation Division, Interior Department, Washington
D. C, and try to help in this work.

THE SKIRMISH A T FOURTEEN-MILE CREEK.

In reporting a most enjoyable birthday dinner given by
Col. W. A. Montgomery at his home at Edwards, Miss., on
October 15, 1922, which was attended by thirty-two veterans
whose average age was seventy-eight years and six months,
Comrade John Bctigheiner tells of an exploit by the honored
host which, in justice to his military career, should be more
than locally known, and of which he says:

"Grant was advancing from Port Gibson with an immense
army, his objective supposed to be Vicksburg at the time, but
it was really Jackson first. To deceive General Pembcrton,
as he moved north, Grant made demonstrations at all of the
ferries on Big Black, as if he intended to cross the river and
attack Vicksburg direct. When the army reached the cross-
roads six miles south of Cayuga, it was divided into three
columns, one under McPherson, going to Utica and advanc-
ing on Raymond by what is known as the Upper Utica road;
another column, under McClernand, moved near Big Black;
the third column, under Sherman, between the two, was mov-
ing forward from Cayuga and Auburn by the main Raymond
road.

"It was at this time that W. A. Montgomery, a young
scout not of age, was detached with seven men, with orders
to burn the bridge across Fourteen-Mile Creek and obstruct
the road; this was done and trees cut across the road on the
side of the creek. When this was done, they heard the Fed-
erals go into camp at Auburn, one mile below. Early the

next morning the scouts heard them break camp and resume
their march. The scouts hid behind the felled timber and
awaited their coming. Soon the advance guard reached the
creek, when they were heard to say: "Why, the bridge is
burned!" It was then that the scouts fired, and the skirmish
went on for some time, the Federals bringing up artillery and
shelling the position. These few men detained that great
army for hours. While this was going on, Generals Gregg
and McPherson were engaged in battle at Raymond, and
McClernand's Corps was advancing toward Edwards, through
the Montgomery plantation, now known as Dr. Elliott's. It
seemed that the scouts were being surrounded, bottled up,
but the stopper flew out and they came out safe and sound.

"Colonel Montgomery did not know what damage they had
inflicted in that skirmish until some years ago I told him of
seeing, in a series of war articles in the Cemtury Magazine, and
also in General Grant's report, that the Federals lost in the
skirmish at Fourteen-Mile Creek some twenty-six men, killed
and wounded. "

IN A UGURA TION OF PRESIDENT DA VIS.

An interesting program was presented by the Affiliated
I hapters U. D. C, of Nashville, Tenn., in commemoration of
the inaugural anniversary of Jefferson Davis as President of
the Southern Confederacy. It was planned for February 18,
the anniversary date, but had to be postponed, and was given
on March 16, before the pupils of the high school, members of
the U. D. C. Chapters, veterans, and others. The program
was interspersed with pictures showing the inaugural scene at
Montgomery, Ala., the inaugural prayer, extracts from Mr.
Davis's inaugural address, a group picture of the Confederate
cabinet, President Davis and Vice President Alexander H.
Stephens, also a picture of the Virginia (Merrimac), the first
ironclad, exhibited in stereopticon views. The program was
directed by Mrs. Fannie E. Selph, Chairman of Historical
Research of Southern History for the Affiliated Chapters, and
she gave the historic setting of the inauguration, with a
resume of Confederate achievements, while the stories of the
first aerial service, the first submarine, the first ironclad vessel,
all originating within the Confederacy, were told by young
ladies of the senior students.

The occasion was successful from many viewpoints, and as
the first memorial program with stereopticon views, it marks a
decided advance in the historic interests of the U. D. C.

The Nashville Chapters have decided to give memorial
programs in future before the schools in order to make an
impress on the young generation with these historic incidents.
It is their purpose to teach in this way important points in
history, a substitute for the much-needed chair of Southern
history, and possibly later on moving pictures may be used in
this connection.

The Sunflower Guards. — Replying to a late inquiry for
some information of this command, J. T. Downs, of Dallas,
Tex., says: "The Sunflower Guards, of Sunflower County,
Miss., became Company I in the 21st Mississippi Regiment
on its organization. Capt. B. G. Humphreys, of this com-
pany, was made colonel of the regiment, and, after the death
of Richard Griffith, at Savage Station, and William Barks-
dale, at Gettysburg, became commander of the brigade to
which this regiment was attached, with rank of brigadier
general and continued in command until Appomattox "

158

^opfederat^ l/eterai?.

THE WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES.

The Managaing Editor presents another part of the list of
those who subscribed to "The Women of the South in War
Times" at the Birmingham Convention, and the rest of the
list will appear in the issue for May. The President General
U. D. C. and the Managing Editor would prefer these sub-
scriptions to be redeemed through the various Division Direc-
tors, who, in turn, will forward them to Mrs. R. P. Holt,
Rocky Mount, N. C. In this year's contest, the three leading
States are South Carolina, California, and North Carolina, in
the order named.

The Division Directors, as announced by Mrs. Schuyler,
are given herewith: Alabama, Mrs. J. B. Morton; Arizona,
Mrs. J. H. Woods; Arkansas, Mrs. F. V. Holmes; California,
Mrs. Thomas J. Douglass; Colorado, Mrs. T. H. Nance;
District of Columbia, Mrs. Frank Morrison; Florida, Mrs. B
Bond; Georgia, Mrs. Howard McCall; Illinois, Mrs. John V.
Jacobs; Indiana, Mrs. Fannie Keen Roach; Kentucky, Miss
Annie Belle Fogg; Louisiana, Mrs. L. U. Babin; Maryland, Mrs.
Clayton Hoyle; Massachuestts, Mrs. E. Wilson Lincoln;
Minnesota, Mrs. George L. Redmon; Mississippi, Mrs. J. C.
McNair; Missouri, Mrs. D. Harvey Kirk; New York, Mrs.
W. R. Marshall; North Carolina, Mrs. Thomas W. Wilson;
Ohio, Mrs. Perry V. Shoe; Oklahoma, Mrs. Arthur Walcott;
Pennsylvania, Mrs. Watson P. Phillips; South Carolina, Miss
Marion Salley; Tennessee, Mrs. H. C. Milnor, Texas; Mrs.
Emma H. Townsend; Virginia, Miss Mollie Lowry; Washing-
ton, Mrs. A. W. Ollar; West Virginia, Mrs. Edwin Robinson.

The following completes the list of pledges:

Philadelphia Chapter. — one copy for University of Penn-
sylvania by Mrs. Mason.

Pittsburg Chapter. — three copies, one for University of
Pittsburg, one to daughter's school, one to great-grand-
daughter living in Cuba, of Adaline Alexander Smith, a
matron of Confederate Hospital at Emory College in Oxford,
Ga., during the War between the States.

South Carolina. — Assumes responsibility. $10 for Division;
Mrs. Lawton $50 as a personal contribution to General Com-
mittee to place the book in Northern schools; Mrs. Dell
Smith Williams, $10 to general fund in memory of her father
and mother, James C. and Rachael Bryan Smith.

Tennessee. — Assumes responsibility. Mrs. Hyde, personal
contribution, one copy to be sent to Madison, Wis.; Mrs. Bell,
two copies for Ward-Belmont and one for Peabody College at
Nashville; Mrs. Goodman, Knoxville Chapter, one copy for
University of Tennessee; Miss Kavanaugh, one copy for
Chattanooga University as a memorial to Mrs. C. A. Lyerly,
to Bayler School; Mrs. Cunningham, three copies for high
school in Knoxville; Miss Frazier, one copy for public library
in memory of her father, Capt. S. J. A. Frazier; Mrs. Craig,
one copy for Collierville high school, one copy for Wilson
School, Santa Barbara; Mrs. Hatche, one copy to Columbian
University, Tennessee, and one copy to Vassar College; Mrs.
Hyde, one copy for Woodrow Wilson; Musidora McAdory
Chapter, four copies; Mrs. Roberts, one copy for Whiteville
public school; Mrs. Crawford, one copy for Savannah Insti-
tute in memory of Capt. J. W. Irwin; Mrs. Caldwell, one copy
for Southwestern University; Mrs. Hyde, one copy in memory
of Faithful Slave for Howard High School, Chattanooga;
Mrs. Jones, one copy for high school, Murfreesboro, one copy
for circulating Library.

Texas. — Mrs. Wilkinson, one copy for Rice Institute; Mrs.
Stacy, of Dallas, $10 in memory of father; Wade Hampton
Chapter, $5; Mrs. Stone, $5 to place copy in Baylor College
for Girls, where there is a college Chapter of the U. D. C, the

only one in the organization, and one in Rosenberg Free
Library, at Galveston, endowed by Henry Rosenberg; Mrs.
Dunavant, Dallas, one copy to Southern Methodist Univer-
sity and one copy to Public Library in memory of Gen. W. L.
Gabel, father of Mrs. Muse; Miss West, one copy for Wade
Public Library.

Virginia. — Will assume responsibility. Mrs. Walker, one
copy for colored library at Norfolk, one copy for President
Harding; Mrs. Fort, two copies; Mrs. Merchant, one copy for
school in Washington and $5 to fund; Mrs. Scott, one copy for
Sewanee College, in memory of my uncle, Bishop Otey; Miss
Mann, one copy as testimony of love for mother; Mrs. Walker,
one copy for Mrs. Keyes, wife of Senator who did such fine
work for Arlington; one copy for President Harding; Mrs.
Vawter, one copy for University of Constantinople.

Washington. — Three copies to be placed where they will
reach the greatest number.

West Virginia. — Will assume responsibility. Mrs. Mann-
ing, one copy to Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N. J., in
memory of husband's father, Capt. Thomas Jefferson Man-
ning, U. S. N.

WHAT HISTORIES ARE TA UGHT IN YOUR STATE?

A suggestion comes from Dr. L. W. Reid, of Haverford,
Pa., in regard to publishing a list of the histories which are
being taught in the schools of each Southern State, his idea
being that those who are interested can then read these works
and see where corrections should be made. This is a good
idea, and it is passed along to the Chapters U. D. C, by
which such list could be made up. The Division President
could make the request of Chapter in each community, and
the list thus compiled could be presented at the State conven-
tion and there considered. Despite the effort that has been
made for true and unprejudiced history for our schools, there
are doubtless some still being used that could not be com-
mended. The Veteran will be glad to publish these lists
at any time, by States. Give precise title and publisher.
Dr. Reid is much interested in this work of the Daughters
and Sons, and says: " I would not be without the Veteran."

AN INTERESTING BOOKLET.

Among the writers of Arkansas, Mrs. Zella Hargrove
Gaither, widow of a Confederate veteran, as well as the daugh-
ter of one, is known for some especially valuable historial
work. In a series of "Arkansas Classics," she has given the
history of the Confederate Home of that State, and in the
same booklet there is much information on the activities of
the Ku-Klux Klan in that State, and other Confederate
history. This booklet is furnished at forty cents, postpaid,
and orders can be sent to her at her home, 522 Rock Street,
Little Rock, Ark. Her work has the indorsement of the
Confederate organizations of the State and also of State
officials.

R. W. Johnson, of Dayton, Tenn., son of a Confederate vet-
eran, sent a fine list of subscribers to the Veteran, and writes
of the duty of the Sons to this journal of Southern history:
"I, and every other son ol a Confederate soldier, owe you
more than we can ever pay. I believe that the Confederate
Veteran has done more to vindicate our fathers and has
given more light to the world on the cause for which they
fought than all other publications combined."

QoF)federat<^ l/eterai).

159

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and

a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
ciety Regalia,

Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags.
Pennants. B a n -
ners, and Badges.

Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONE'S,cincinnati

If thei e .11 e any of "the old boys" who
remember "Top Sergeant" Sutherland,
"th Tennessee Cavalry, he would be
glad to hear from them. Address John
W. Sutherland, 4 Ross Street, Toronto,
Canada.

Mrs. M. E. Pool, of Vernon, Tex.,
would like to hear from comrades of her
husband, G. W, Pool, who went into the
Confederate army from Lafayette Coun-
ty, Miss. Write to her in care of T. O.
Wheeler, Box 391.

11. H. Pickens, of Norman, Okla., is
trying to trace the ancestry of his grand-
father, Samuel Pickens, of Mecklenburg
District, N. C, and would like to hear
from any of his descendants who can
| give this information.

R. VV. Macphcrson, 65 Shuter Street,
Toronto, Canada, wants a copy of Cald-
well's "History of a South Carolina
Brigade," known as Gregg's, afterwards
McGowan's Brigade. It is long out of
print, but possibly some reader of the
Veteran has a copy which he would
dispose of. He also wants to know wdiat
became of its author, Lieut. J. F. J.
Caldwell, 1st South Carolina Regi-
ment. Response can be sent direct to
him or to the Veteran.

Mrs. Ella V. Bartholomew, 101 1 South
Boulevard, Lakeland, Fla., seeks in-
formation of the war service of Thomas
Jefferson Bartholomew, who enlisted in
1861, in Tennessee; his home was in
Goodlettsville, near Nashville. He
married while in Virginia, and after the
war he located in Lebanon, Tenn., later
taking his family to Baltimore, and there
was a member of the Confederate
society. He died in 1905 in the Confed-
erate Home at Pickesville.

CHARACTER.

" Build it well and build it straight,
Strong enough to buffet fate,
Si. uuh enough to bear the blow
Life compels us all to know;
Have il rugged, have it clean,
Nowhere false and nowhere mean.
Whatsoever be your post,
Make your character your boast;
Build your character to be
1 il for every eye to see;
Never let some secret sin
( )r some shameful thing creep in;
1 le gives power to his foe
Who must hide what he may know,
Bul who keeps his record true
1 Lis no foe who may pursue,
Spile of loss or spite of gain,
Let your character remain
Free from blemish, free from guile;
I el it sing and dance and smile;
Keep it cheerful, keep it kind,
Hie, of heart and broad of mind;
riu -n, whatever may befall,
You may triumph over all."

AS MUCH TRUTH AS POETK 1 .
Spending and lending and giving away
Are the easiest things you shall find in a

day;
But begging and borrowing and getting

your own
Are the three hardest things that ever

were known.

— London Tit-Bits.

FINANCIAL NOTE.

" I called for a little light on the finan-
cial question," said the man in the rural
editor's sanctum.

" Well, you've struck the right place,"
returned the editor. "If there is any-
thing we are light on, it is the finances."

Too Cool. — "Tell me," said the lady
to the old soldier, "were you cool in
battle?" "Cool?" said the truthful
veteran, "why I fairly shivered."

Miss Rose Adams, of Big Bone, Ky.,
renews subscription and writes: "I love
the VETERAN, It stands for what my
father and dearly beloved uncle fought
for."

In Washington, Oregon, and Idaho is
grown half of the country's commercial
apple crop, which is worth $50,000,000
a year, and with the other fruit yields of
the same territory constitutes a $100,-
000,000 industry.

From AH Cause*. Head Noises and Other Ear
Troubles Lasily and Permanently Reliered!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound- even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drums
often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are restoring perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No

mMt.-r \. bat flu cast or how long stand-
ins It i*. testimonial* received allow mar-
Telou* result*. Common-Sense Drums
strengthen the nerve* of the ears snd con**,
central* the round waveSOD one DoiutOf
Uu uftore] drum,, thui success-
full* nstorlDI parfsc* hearing
where Die.lical skill evon fail* to
li-lp. Th. T a-e made of » soft
sensitized ninurial, comfortable
snd sat* to wssr* Thcv are e**i-
I* adiuatst] M the wearer audi
.1 M when woro. '

What lias done ao much for

11 asads of other* will help you.

Don't delay. Writ* today for
our FREE 168 page Book on
Deafness — girtDg you full par.
ticulara.

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) info

932 Intsr-Soulhern Bldg. Louisville, Ky.

STAMPS BOUGHT.
Friends, look over your old letters.
George H. Hakes, of 290 Broadway,
New York City, will purchase all the old
used Confederate stamps and old used
United States stamps on letters before
1874. Do not remove the stamps from
the envelopes. Why not do this and
send the amount received for them to
your Confederate Association.

WHAT IS NEEDED.
''It isn't buildings of steel and stone
That the world needs most to-day;
It isn't fame and it isn't gold,
It isn't the knowledge that textbooks
hold—
That's the smaller part —
It's the kinder smile and friendlier

hand,
The love that knows no creed nor land,
But speaks from heart to heart."

Fine "Road to Trable." — By tin-
end of 1923 §50,000,000 will have been
been spent on the Lincoln Highway, and
§20,000,000 more will be required by
the end of 1925. The 2,350 miles have
cost an average of $20,000 a mile. From
15,000 to 20,000 autos now traverse the
highway each year, with the number
rapidly increasing. People seem to have
a growing desire to "sec America first."
— National Tribune.

Editorsjn Chief GARNERS AND PRESERVES Assistant Literary Editors

EDWIN ANDERSON ALDERMAN SOUTHERN LITERATURE MORGAN CALLAWAY JR.

Presiden^heUniversity AM) TRADm0NS University of Te^as

™a,d,t,,» FRANKLIN L. RILEY

C. ALPHONSO SMITH ---------- COMPILED ---------- Washington and Lee University

U.S. Naval Academy Under the Direct Supervision GEORGE A. WAUCHOPE

_.. j. r, , r ■* r xtj.j. University of South Carolina

Literary Editors of Southern Men of Letters

Charles w. Kent ............. AT ------------- Editor Biographical Dept.

University o,Vireinia Tfce UNIVERSITY G>/ VIRGINIA

JOHN CALVTN METCALF PUBLISHED BY THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT

University of Virginia ATLANTA GA. Historian

NEARLY 300 EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS COLLABORATED WITH THE ABOVE EDITORIAL
BOARD IN PREPARING THE LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE THAT YOU MIGHT HAVE FOR
YOUR OWN SATISFACTION, THE INFORMATION OF YOUR CHILDREN, AND THE PROUD DISTINC-
TION OF HAVING REPRESENTATIVE SOUTHERN LITERATURE IN YOUR HOME.

I am grateful, as I am sure you gentlemen must be, for the more than two thousand letters of commendation of the
" Library " which have already been received. As Editor in Chief of the "Library," I believe I express the sentiments
of my colleagues when I say that we appreciate fully the expense you gentlemen have been put to in publishing the
"Library of Southern Literature," and I trust that you will find a large sale for the work. It seems to me to have a
rightful place in the library of every thoughtful man and every great library, as the revelations of the soul of a won-
derful and distinctive section of our republic. j^SJ y,.

i/^tM^-^Jo^n^^t*m-a^-—- 'President University of Virginia.

The political status of a people is doubtless fixed by its orators and statesmen, but to really know a people and to
fix their standing in the world, one must know what has been written and read by them. ... It is a work which should
appeal not only to those of literary tastes in the South, but even more so to those of literary tastes in the North, for it
will give us to know that it was not only in the forum and on the battle field that the South showed its greatness,
but that it has also shown it in seats of learning and in the quiet retreats of the writers of good English.

C^Lo <7\- %^e^*/^xJ^^.Ex-vicePresidenl< U-S-

The astonishing fund of genuine literature contained in these sixteen volumes will go far toward removing the
imputation that the Southern States have produced but few writers of exceptional merit. From a typographical
point of view the set is also worthy of great praise; the printing, illustrations, and binding all evidencing superior
taste and craftsmanship. ^"? Sj* r*

(Nonofficial.) &cZllfc+l (A/CCdf Classifier, Library of Congress.

General Federation of Women's Clubs, Manager Bureau of Information, Portland, Maine.
It forms a very valuable collection of material which is not in any sense the duplicate of any other work, and I feel
sure that the Library and study courses which accompany it will be welcome by students and club women everywhere.

Never before have such enthusiastic letters (thousands) been given any other proposition. Is it not time the
"Library of Southern Literature" should be found in your home? Next to the Bible it would become your choicest
book possession.

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR SPECIAL OFFER TO THE Veterans READERS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS, P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name

Mailing Address ,

m m

^K^

1 W^ J^^M

1 1

ino^ooi 3VU

VOL. XXXI.

II U II I 8MB
MAY, 1923

NO. 5

GEN. W. B. HALDEMAN, OF KENTUCKY

Commander in Chief United Confederate Veterans

Elected at New Orleans Reunion, April. 1923

162

Qoijfederat^ l/efccrai).

SPECIAL OFFER FOR MA Y.

Those who have not read Dr. Wyeth's "Life of Forrest" have missed a narrative
of absorbing interest. To the survivors of that famous cammand especially will this
story appeal, though the admirers of the incomparable "Wizard of the Saddle"
are not confined to those who followed him. The offer of this book (always sold at
$4.00) with the Veteran one year at $4.40, postpaid, should bring many responses.
Offer limited to the month of May, as the supply is limited.

Another good offer is " Christ in the Camp; or, Religion in Lee's Army," which is
again offered with the Veteran one year at $2.50 postpaid. This is a two-dollar
book, and well worth double that. Get a copy at the reduced price.

Send order to the Confederate Veteran, Nashville, Tenn.

TO HONOR MA TTHEW FONTAINE MA URY.
The Matthew Fontaine Maury Association of Richmond, Va., has the following
pamphlets for sale in aid of the Maury Monument Fund:

1. A Brief Sketch of Matthew Fontaine Maury During the War, 1861-1865. By
his son, Richard L. Maury.

2. A Sketch of Maury. By Miss Maria Blair.

3. A Sketch of Maury. Published by the N. W. Ayer Company.

4. Mathew Fontaine Maury. By Elizabeth Buford Philips.
All four sent for $1, postpaid.

Order from Mrs. E. E. Moffitt, 1014 W. Franklin Street, Richmond, Va.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAGE

Commanding Officers, 1923-1924; The New Commander in Chief U. C. V. . . . 163

The Reunion 163

White Flowers in April. (Poem.) By Virginia Frazer Boyle 165

Jefferson Davis. (Poem) 165

Our Golden Wedding Day. (Poem.) By Mrs. D. L. Moody 166

When General Polk Was Killed 166

First Shots at the Enemy. By John Johnston 166

Fighting to the End. By Robert Herriott 167

Hon. Leigh Robinson — -A Tribute. By Edwin C. Dutton 168

The Battle of Cedar Creek. By George Percy Hawes 169

How Far Did Morgan Get? 170

Tumbled too Soon. By W. F. Fulton 172

How Captain Bryan Earned a Good Dinner. By I. G. Bradwell 173

The Bloody Crater. By Capt. H. A. Chambers 174

How a Woman Helped to Save Richmond. By William Preston Cabell 177

The Horrors of War. By John Purifoy 179

The Woodland Ford. (Poem.) By Millard Crowdus ISO

The Old Forty-Ninth Georgia. By Adjt. M. Newman 181

The Battle of the Hankerchiefs. By Mrs. Adelaide Dimitry 182

France and the Republic of Texas. By Hal Bourland 183

Departments: Last Roll 184

U. D. C 192

C. S. M. A 195

5. C. V 197

The Battles of Georgia. (Poem.) By Mrs. Loula K. Royers 191

Memorial Day. (Poem.) 194

Grandfather's Battered Crutch. (Poem.) By Josie Hinton Fisk 198

Miss Susan A. Taylor, 608 South Mur-
port Avenue, Tampa, Fla., wishes infor-
mation on the service of her father, Na-
thaniel Chapman Taylor, of Memphis,
Tenn., who commanded a company of the
21st Tennessee Infantry, which was after-
wards consolidated with the 2nd Tennes-
see to make the 5th Confederate Regi-
ment. His company was made up in
Memphis, but she does not recall which
it was, and it is necessary that she have
that part of his record. He was danger-

ously wounded at the battle of Belmont,
Mo., but commanded his company
throughout the war without further
injury.

Any surviving member of the 32nd
Alabama Infantry who remembers J. W.
Rogers, who enlisted in Company B,
of that regiment, at Mobile, Ala., in
1862, will please write to him at Jeffer-
son, Tex., Route 2. He is trying to ob-
tain a pension.

For Sale. — Some autographs of Gen.
Robert E. Lee, sent to me years ago to
assist in the building of a church.
Price, $5. Apply to Mrs. John R.
Eggleston, Sewanee, Tenn.

Any surviving comrade of Patrick
Crenshaw, who enlisted in Company
K (Ouachita Grays), 6th Arkansas
(under Captain Barnes and Colonel
Lyons) — and which company was dis-
banded in North Carolina in June,
1865 — will confer a favor by writing to
him at Broken Bow, Okla., as he is
trying to get a pension; has been in bad
health for several years and needs this
help.

FROM FARM TO TOWN.

A decrease during 1922 of approxi-
mately 460,000 persons in the agricul-
tural population of the United States
was reported by the Department of
Agriculture, its figures being based on a
survey of 10,000 representative farms
and groups of farms. The estimate,
which included men, women, and chil-
dren living on farms, showed a decrease
of about 1.5 per cent from the 1920
census, which placed the agricultural
population at 31,359,000 persons.

The movement from farms to towns
and cities last year was estimated at
about 2,000,000 persons, offset in part
by the shift of approximately 880,000
persons from towns and cities to farms.
Thip left, it was pointed out, a net shift
from farms to urban centers of about
1,120,000 persons, or about 3.6 per cent
of the rural agricultural population.

Births on farms in 1922 were given at
925,000 and deaths 265,000, the excess
of births over deaths reducing the net
loss in agricultural population to the
460,000 figure.

Wanted.— Information as to the
present ownership of the family Bible
of Dudley Whitaker, of Halifax Coun-
ty, N. C. When last heard of it was
in the possession of Thomas Edward
Whitaker. A reward is offered for in-
formation leading to its recovery. Ad-
dress Dr. J. S. Ames, Johns Hopkins
University, Baltimore, Md.

CONFEDERATE STATES
STAMPS BOUGHT

HIGHEST PRICES PAID. WRITE ME
WHAT YOU HAVE. ALSO TJ. S. USED
BEFORE 1S70. DO NOT REMOVE
THEM FROM THE ENVELOPES, AS' I
PAT MORE FOR THEM ON THE EN-
VELOPES. WRITE ME TO - DAY.
JOSEPH F. HEBEEEN, 8 EAST 23D
ST., NEW YORK CITY.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai?.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

Entered as second-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Term.
under act of March 3, 1S79.

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of pnstape provided for In Sec
tlon 1 103, act of October 3, 1017, and authorized on July 5, 1918.

Published by the Trustees of the Confederate Veteran, Nash-
ville, Tenn.

OFFICIALLY REP RE. >ENTS ;
United Confederate Veterans,

United Daughtbrs of the Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans axd Other Org\ntzations,

Confederated Southern Memorial Association

Though men deserve, they mnv not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the less.

P«IC« tl.SO Psr Ybar. 1
SmcLK Copy, 15 Cints. /

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., MAY, 1923.

No. 5.

I S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

COMMA NDING OFFICERS, 1923-1924.

Commander in Chief, U.C.V., Gen, William R. Haldeman,
I ouisville, Ky.

Adjutant General, Gen. A. R. Rooth, New Orleans, La.

Army of Northern Virginia Department, Gen. Charles R.
Howry, Washington, D. C.

Army of Tennessee Department, Cm. James A. Thomas,
Dublin, Ga.

Trans- Mississippi Department, Gen. E. W. Kirkpatrick,
McKinney, Tex.

President General C. S. M. A,. Mrs. A. McD. Wilson,
Ail. i ni, i, ( la,

Commander in Chief S, C. \ '., \\ . McDonald Lee, Rich-
mond, Va.

THE NEW COMMANDER IN CHIEF, V. C. V.

Gen. W. R. Haldeman, Commander in Chief of the United
Confederate Veterans, is one of the youngest surviving veter-
ans of the War between the States. He was born in Louisville,
Ky., July 27, 1846. When the war came on, he left school
without permission and made his way inside (he Confederate
lines. Though too young to enlist, he had a large share of
soldierly duties and early in 1862 was serving under Gen.
John H. Morgan. In October of that year he won commenda-
tion by carrying dispatches from Gen. John C. Rreckinridge.at
Tullahoma, Tenn., to General Rragg, at Lexington, Ky. He
was finally enlisted regularly as a private in Company G, 9th
Kentucky Infantry, a part of the famous Orphan Rrigade.
After the war he entered newspaper work in Louisville under
his father, the late Walter N. Haldeman, and becamegeneral
manager of the Courier-Journal and the Louisville Times in
1885, later becoming editor in chief of the Times. Some
years ago he sold out his interests in these papers and retired.

General Haldeman has long been identified actively with
< onfederate veteran organizations and was made life ("cm-
mander of the I Irphan Rrigade Association in 1913. II is tribute
to his former comrades in arms is to take them as his guests to
these annual reunions. He is also President of the Jefferson
I >a\ is Home Association, under which the great monument at
Fairvievv is being erected.

THE REUNION.

" Weai ing i lie gray, wearing the gray,
The old line marches in mem'ry to-day;

The old drums beat and I lie old flags wave —

How the dead gray jackets spring up from the grave!

They rush on with Pickett where young gods would yield,

They sweep with Forrest the shell-harrowed field,

They laugh at the bolts from the batteries hurled,

Vet weep around Lee when the last flag is furled."

In smiles and tears, an April welcome, New Orleans re-
ceived the veterans of the gray in their thirty-third annual re-
union, the fifth held in that historic city. They were a multi-
tude in those early gatherings; few they are now and old, but
there is still with them the spirit of eternal youth. "Are you
not afraid of getting wet?" was asked of one proud bearer of
the starry emblem wailing to take his place in the parade.
"Rain's not botherin' us," was the placid response. "We're
all too well seasoned to get warped." And they were ready
for what came, whether sun or rain, and went through the
days of the reunion with no lessening of enjoyment in its
pleasures and entertainment.

Many thousands got into the city before the convention
days, but it was not a real reunion until the bands began their
tours through the hotel lobbies. It is with the stirring strains
of "Dixie," "The Ronnie Rlue Flag," "The Girl I Left
Behind Me," and other familiar airs of those old war days
thai the reunion really opens; and with the first notes all faces
light up and that exultant yell comes ringing from throats
which made it a sound defiant in those days of war. Their
feet move, too, wherever there is space to permit it ; and though
the movement may not be so agile, still there is grace and
lightness in the steps that respond to the lilting music of old,
old days.

A pretty ceremony was carried out in the presentation of
sponsors and maids and other official women on Tuesday
evening, the introductions being made by Chief Justice
O'Neill, of the Louisiana Supreme Court, one of the prominent
Sons of Confederate Veterans of the State.

164

Qoijfederat^ Vetera?)

The convention was opened on Wednesday morning at ten
o'clock, the auditorium being well filled with delegates and
visitors. Every State of the South was represented, and the
Pacific Coast Division U. C. V. also had its delegates, fair
sponsors, and maids. The meeting was called to order by
Gen. H. C. Rogers, commanding the Louisiana Division, and
after the invocation by Rev. Matthew Brewster, with whom
the audience joined in the Lord's Prayer, a greeting from New
Orleans was extended by Capt. James Dinkins to the veterans
of the South, following which came addresses of welcome from
Col. George H. Terriberry, for the city; Governor Parker, for
the State; Col. Alvin Owsley, for the American Legion; these
addresses being responded to by Gen. W. B. Freeman, com-
manding the Virginia Division, for the veterans in assembly.
The meeting was then turned over to Gen. Julian S. Carr,
Commander in Chief U. C. V. A notable address was made by
ex-Governor Sanders, who brought out vividly the part taken
by the Confederate soldier after the war in building up his
country, for which he deserves praise equally with the gallant-
ry and devotion of his service as a soldier. Short addresses
were also made by Judge Charles B. Howry, of Washington,
D. C, commanding the Army of Northern Virginia Depart-
ment ; A. O. Wright, commanding veterans of the Confederate
navy; Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
I Inited Daughters of the Confederacy, who made a special plea
for the completion of the Jefferson Davis memorial at Fair-
view, Ky. And there was music by the Confederate choir,
the assemblage joining in with the strains of "We are Old-
Time Confederates."

Committees were appointed and the meeting adjourned till
the afternoon session, the features of which were the reading
of telegrams of greeting and good wishes, resolutions from the
Boor, and an address by Col. W. McDonald Lee, Commander
in Chief of the Sons of Confederate Veterans. It was unani-
mously decided to have registration by States at the next re-
union, and it was urged that each veteran wear a hatband
giving the name of his company and regiment. Rousing
cheers greeted a tableau showing veterans of the Union and
the Confederacy — white-haired men in blue and gray, holding
the standards of their armies — the audience rising to the
strains of "Dixie," and standing through the playing of the
"Star-Spangled Banner."

* * *

The morning session on Thursday was enlivened by the
vigorous opposition to certain resolutions introduced, among
them being a suggestion for a joint meeting of the Blue and the
Gray, this resolution dying amid a storm of protest. There
was also vigorous denunciation of those persons who charge
that the South was in rebellion against the government when
the States seceded from the Union. Just as strong was the
opposition to the proposed amendment to the Constitution of
the United Confederate Veterans which would admit Sons
and Daughters to membership and change the name of the
organization to "United Confederate Veterans and Descend-
ants." The idea was that in admitting the Sons to member-
ship they would gradually take up the work of the veterans.
But the veterans say they are still young enough to lookout for
themselves "thank you," so this resolution met the usual fate.

A resolution approved heartily was to ask that the statue
of Gen. Joe Wheeler, soon to be placed in the Hall of Fame at
Washington, be modeled with the uniform of the Confederacy,
if any be shown.

The gigantic undertaking by the people of Georgia in the
making of Stone Mountain into the greatest of Confederate
memorials received the commendation of the convention by

resolutions adopted. Gen. James A. Thomas, Commander "I
the Georgia Division, presented this project to perpetuate
"the story of the glory of the men who wore the gray" by
carving on that solid granite mountain, almost a mile long,
figures representing the different arms of the Confederate
service and their leaders, the work to be done by the noted
sculptor, Gutzon Borglum.

"Educational injustice" through the teaching of false
history in Southern schools was brought out in the history
report and provoked much discussion and debate. The
Rutherford History Committee, of which Gen. C. I. Walker,
of South Carolina, is chairman, proposes to soon make sugges-
tions on histories that are considered fair and impartial.

In the speech by Governor Trinkle, of Virginia, at this
morning session, he advocated financial assistance for the
Battle Abbey, the South's historic museum and art gallery at
Richmond, which needs to be sustained properly that its real
worth to the country may be realized.

The afternoon session was devoted to the election of new
officers and the selection of a place for the next reunion. The
retiring Commander in Chief placed in nomination the name
of Gen. W. B. Haldeman, of Kentucky, whose election gave
general satisfaction. The name of Gen. E. W. Kirkpatrick,
commanding the Trans-Mississippi Department, was also
put in nomination and a strong fight made for his election.

Invitations for the next reunion were given by Memphis,
Tenn., and Dallas, Tex., Memphis being decided upon after
brief discussion.

The Parade.

The parade was the feature of Friday, the last day of the
reunion, and despite the early morning showers there was a
general determination to have it. Headed by General Rogers,
Commander of the Louisiana Division, and Capt. James
Dinkins, Grand Marshal, the gray line wended its waj
through the streets of New Orleans once more, cheered by
admiring throngs. Automobiles had been provided for all
veterans, but many of them preferred to march, especially
the organized companies. Among these were the Nashville
and Memphis companies, distinguished by their uniforms,
the former of old Confederate jeans, the latter in dress uni-
form of gray coat and blue trousers. Every State had its
representatives in veterans, sponsors, maids, banners, and
band's,. The Governor of Virginia was in line with his
staff and other representatives of that old State, while the
Richmond Blues, that crack company of the old Confederate
capital, was surpassed by none in miliatry style and equip-
ment. The old Washington Artillery of New Orleans had a
part in the pageant, and there was other military of the
State — boys in khaki, marines, sailors. But the center of
interest was in those white-haired veterans of a cause that
lives forever.

" For two hours they passed — bands playing, girls laughing,
and ripples of applause on all sides. . . . The veterans have
passed by again, and they have taken the hearts of the people
of New Orleans with them."

"Though it be true ye pass swiftly away,
Rest, rest assured, 0 ye .Men of the Gray,
Ne'er shall the nation your valor forget ;
Never the sun of your glory be set.
Many, yes, many lay blame to the cause —
None to great deeds can refuse their applause.
Long as God's sun shall be shining o'erhead,
Southland shall love ye all, living and dead."

Qoi?fe4erat{ l/eterai).

165

The Lee Memorials.

The following resolution was introduced at the morning
session of April 12, moved by Gen. W. B. Freeman, of Rich-
mond, commanding the Grand Camp of Virginia, seconded by
Gen. William A. Clark, of Columbia, S. C, and carried with-
out a dissenting vote:

"Four years ago the United Confederate Veterans under-
took as their part of the Lee Memorial movement the endow-
ment of the Lee Memorial School of Engineering. We learn
with great pleasure of the gifts and bequests which have been
recently made to this school, and commend it to the interest
and liberality of our whole organization.

"The news that the Southern Newspaper Publishers Asso-
ciation is raising funds to establish a Southern School of
Journalism in honor of General Lee, as the first educator to
recognize journalism as a learned profession, gives every
veteran sincere pleasure.

"We rejoice also that the recent decision of the Daughtei sol
the Confederacy to preserve the old Lee chapel as part of
their memorial building, on the Lee Highway at Lexington,
has so happily settled the chapel controversy. We congratu-
late the Daughters on this proof of their wisdom and devotion,
pray God's blessing on their patriotic labors, and assure them
of the love and gratitude of every Confederate veteran."

Memorial Hour.
Memorial Hour came at noon of Thursday, held joint 1\ bj
the United Confederate Veterans, the Confederated Southern
Memorial Association, and the Sons of Confederate Veterans,
in solemn tribute to the memory of the dead of each organiza-
tion during the past year. The following beautiful poem by
Mrs. Virginia Frazcr Boyle, Poet Laureate of the first two
Associations, was read as a part of the services:

WHITE BLOSSOMS IN APRIL.

White blossoms in April, and silence,

Where we have laid them away —
Whire we've twined the red and white roses

That tell of the South's golden day.

White blossoms, and silence, for voices

We bend in our longing to hear;
And silence and blossoms and silence

That greet sorrow's questioning tear.

But when we are waving our banners,
And singing the old Southland's song,

We are remembering, remembering,
The comrades that loved us so long.

And when we are weaving the colors —
The mystical red, white, and red —

Our thoughts are the tenderer for knowing
They rest in the hearts of our dead.

White blossoms in April, and drifting
Snow white on the newly made sod;

But we turn from the silence believing
Our loved ones are walking with God.

Notable Visitors.

Among the prominent people attending this reunion was
Gen. Felix Robertson, of Texas, one of the three surviving
generals of the Confederacy. His father was also a general in
the Confederate army. General Robertson is among the
youngest of veterans in his vigor and activity, though now in
his eighty-fourth year.
5*

Col. D. Gardiner Tyler, of Virginia, a son of President
Tyler, tenth President of the United States, was an interesting
guest of New Orleans. Though past fourscore, he is one of
the youngest veterans in appearance, not more than sixty
anyway. He is tall and erect. Colonel Tyler lives at his
ancestral home, Sherwood Forest, on the James River, in
Charles City County, thirty miles below Richmond, reputed
to be one of the most beautiful old homes of Virginia.

Dr. George Harding, father of President Harding (and
representing him unofficially), was an appreciative attendant
on this reunion, visiting friends at the time by special invita-
tion. He made a talk during the closing hours of the conven-
tion, expressing his great admiration for General Lee and
paying tribute to Jefferson Davis, President of the Confeder-
acy. A silk Confederate Hag was presented to Dr. Harding
by Mrs. Roy W. McKinney, ex-President General U. D. C,
for all the Confederate organizations.

JEFFERSON DAVIS.

BY D. M. REEDY, DALLAS, TEX.

He was born in Kentucky,

Where the sky and hills are blue,
The women fair and lovely,

And the men are brave and true.
His the gift to sway the senate,

As did Cicero of old;
To seek the right and win it,

Unlurcd by fame or gold.

His country gave him honor,

The Southland gave him fame,
History tells his story,

Jeff Davis was his name;
Firm in conviction,

Indifferent to hate,
He fought each battle bravely,

Unawed by fear or fate.

At famed Monterrey,

Where the foe was fierce and strong,
He (lashed his sword to victory,

And the field, once lost, was won.
Again, at Buena Vista,

The foe seemed on the crest,
He conquered Santa Anna,
"The Napoleon of the West."

In the story of the ages,

When it tells of deathless men,
Give new- brightness to its pages

With his trophies that you bring.
To him a loving tribute

Each Southern son is due,
Jessamine and roses,

And sweet magnolias, too.

Soldiers of the Southland,

Though scattered now and few,
Sing the praises of your chieftain —

Praise is less than he is due.
When your last long march is ended,

Ere you bivouac for the night,
Tell in Southern granite

That your chosen chief was right

166

^oijfederat^ l/eterai).

OUR GOLDEN WEDDING DA Y.

" Darling, we are growing old,"

Our golden wedding day declares,
And yet they search, as search they must,

To find the song-famed silver hairs;
For one has auburn, one has brown,

And years and tears failed to bestow
A silvered hair or furrowed frown

Our threescore years and ten to show.

Darling, we are growing old,

For fifty years I've called you mine.
The time seems short, the years were gold,

Yes, golden years of love divine;
Full years of faith and prayers and tears,

For sorrows, hand in hand with joys,
Have come to us, with hopes and fears,

Along with precious girls and boys.

And though these boys and girls of ours
^. Are now true men and women grown.
Grandchildren in their dear young lives

The Father's tender love has shown.
We thank thee, Father, for thy love,

For mercies deep and kindness rare,
For home and children, friends and all

Who in our joys and sorrows share.

This poem was dedicated to Capt. and Mrs. R. M. Houston
for their golden wedding day, March 18, by Mrs. Daisy L.
Moody, and presented to them with illustrations of hand-
painted goldenrod and mounted in a gilt frame. This happy
anniversary was celebrated by a reception at their home, at-
tended by children and grandchildren and many other rela-
tives and friends. Not only were this bride and groom of
fifty years ago showered with congratulations and good wishes
for the remaining years of their lives, but were also the recip-
ients of many lovely gifts of china and gold money. The home
was beautifully decorated with flowers, the golden note
predominating. They live at Meridian, Miss.

HOW GENERAL POLK WAS KILLED.

In the library of the University of the South at Sewanee,
Tenn., there is an autograph letter of Gen. Joseph E. Johnston
on the killing of Gen. Leonidas Polk. John N. Ware, an ap-
preciated contributor to the Veteran, sends a copy of this
letter as timely for publication in connection with the recent
discussion about General Polk's death:

"Washington, D. C, October 9, 1885.

Rt.JRev. C. J Quintard, Bishop of Tennessee.

'My Dear Friend: In the morning of June 14, 1864, Lieu-
tenant General Hardee and I rode by agreement to Pine
Mount, a hill a mile in front of his lines, and occupied by a
detachment of his troops, to decide if its continued occupation
was advisable. Lieutenant General Polk rode with us to see
what he could of the ground in front of his lines.

We examined the ground before us, including the Federal
lines, from a little battery a few yards below the top of the
hill. After satisfying myself, I desired General Hardee to
withdraw his detachment after nightfall, and as we were
leaving the battery, a cannon shot struck a tree between us.
It had been fired at a crowd that had gathered behind us. In
leaving the battery, General Hardee had the hilltop on his

right, General Polk and I, walking together in a horizontal
course, had it on our left. Before we had turned the slight
elevation, a second shot came, passing above us. A minute or
two later, when I had turned the hill, a third shot came.
Turning my eyes to see if General Polk was safe, I discovered
him lying on the very apex of the hill, his feet turned toward
the battery which had fired the fatal shot. Reaching him in
a few seconds, I found no signs of life. The shot had passed
from left to right through the middle of his chest, undoubtedly
causing instant death. A cannonading, lasting perhaps a
half hour, ensued immediately after the discharge that in-
flicted on us this dreadful loss. It is needless to tell you how
great, for you know that he had been conspicuous in every
success won by that army. An ambulance from the camp
near brought his body to Atlanta.

"Faithfully yours, J. E. Johnston."

FIRST SHOTS AT THE ENEMY.

BY JOHN JOHNSTON, MEMPHIS, TENN.

It may be of some interest to know when and where the
first shots were fired by the Tennessee troops under General
Polk's command in the war of the sixties. It was on this
wise:

On the first day of August, 1861, Cheatham's Brigade,
which included the 6th and 9th Tennessee, Blythe's Missis-
sippi Battalion, and perhaps some others, broke camp at Union
City and marched across the country to Tiptonville, on the
Mississippi River, from which place they were taken by boats
to New Madrid, Mo., where they joined the troops under
General Pillow, among whom, I remember, were the 154th
and other regiments from West Tennessee.

On or about the first or second day of September, we
abandoned New Madrid and went by steamboat to Hickman,
Ky. We left New Madrid about night and reached Hickman
about sunrise the next morning, after an all-night ride. Hick-
man was the terminus of the old Nashville and Northwestern
Railroad, and our purpose in landing there was to take the
train for Columbus, Ky., by way of Union City, at which
place the Mobile and Ohio Road crossed the Northwestern on
its way to Columbus. On leaving the boats we went into
bivouac on a low, flat stretch of ground just below the high
bluff at Hickman. We stayed there that day and the fol-
lowing night and the greater part of the next day.

It was either on the first or second day, while lounging
about the camp, that we were suddenly startled by the news
that a Yankee gunboat was coming down the river. Its ap-
proach was announced by the noise of shells thrown by it at a
sort of gunboat we had, which went backing slowly
down the river past our camp, throwing off an immense
trail of black smoke. The sound of those shells and the vol-
ume of smoke which rolled from our steamer were the most
awe-inspiring things we had ever experienced up to that
time. Somebody yelled out, "Lie down, men," and in an
instant we were all flattened out on the ground, every fellow
feeling sure that the thing was coming straight after him.
While thus lying close to the ground, we heard a few sharp,
quick shots from a battery at the river bank, a hundred feet
or more away, after which all became quiet, and the rumpus
was over, the Federal gunboat having turned and gone back
up the river. Just as we had risen to our feet and were re-
covering from our fright, Capt. John Ingram, of the 6th
Tennessee Regiment, of which I was a member, came walking
back briskly from toward the river, his face radiant and
rubbing his hands with delight, and exclaimed to us: "Billy
Jackson's battery got the first shot at the enemy." The Billy

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

167

Jackson referred to was our own Gen. William H. Jackson, the
one-time owner of Belle Meade, and Capt. John Ingram was
afterwards Major Ingram, of Cheatham's staff, one of the
gamest men in the Confederate army. Both of these were
West Tennessee boys, from Madison County.

Well, in after days we passed through many more fearful
and disastrous scenes, but I do not remember that I was ever
quite so panic stricken as at that time. And I can remember
to this day how queer it seemed to me that Captain Ingram
could have gotten so much enjoyment out of a thing like that.
I cannot name the battery, nor the rank held by General
Jackson at that time, but I am sure that he was in command
of the battery and that his was the first shot fired by the
troops of Tennessee under General Polk in the great war
between the States.

FIGHTING TO THE END.

BY ROBERT HERRIOTT, LITTLE ROCK, ARK.

I belonged to Bachman's Battery, of Charleston, S. C,
serving under Wade Hampton, and was paroled at Augusta,
Ga., May 15, 1865. The battery was ordered back to South
Carolina a few days before the surrender. We used the camp
fires of Jefferson Davis and escort, who were on their way south
as far as Charlotte.

In passing through Fayetteville, N. C, we took two pieces
of artillery to keep the enemy from getting them. One was
a 12-lb howitzer, and the other a 6-lb field piece. Beautifully
engraved on it was the crown of England, with an inscription
stating where it had been captured and recaptured. It had
been used in the Revolutionary War by the British and was
brass. The 12-lb piece we dismounted and threw in a mill
pond, just in front of the "haul-up" near a mill 12 or 14 miles
on the road to Averysboro, north or northeast of Fayetteville.
[It would be of interest to know whether this gun was ever
recovered. — Ed.]

As Sherman was approaching Savannah on his march to
the sea, and the Federals under Foster made an effort to cap-
ture the Charleston & Savannah Railroad near Coosahatchie,
so as to prevent the Confederates from getting the rolling
stock and military supplies out of Savannah. They were re-
pulsed by the Confederates under Hardee in a two days'
fight at Tulifinney Creek, each side being entrenched, the
Federals having the range of the railroad for a distance of two
miles.

Trains going west into Savannah would not be molested,
but those coming out toward Charleston would be shelled for
two miles. The boys called it "running the gauntlet." It
was very exciting, especially at night, each train passing along
under fire for two miles, while the cross ties often were struck,
together with trees near the track. Strange to say our train
was hit by a shell, or, rather, the engine was. The name of
this engine was " Isendigo." In those days locomotives bore
names instead of numbers, as at the present time. The shell
struck her on the right side of the boiler, about the middle of
the "wagon top," just in front of the engineer's seat, and put
her out of commission.

My battery lay in the trenches ten days. Our rations were
cooked on the company plan in the rear, and each night after
dark we got a supper. During the ten days we were behind
the breastworks we ate ten times.

There was a man in our company who had a peculiarity of
turning pale and trembling when the firing got hot. No one
thought of teasing him about his failing, as all realized he could
not help it. One night when he had finished eating his supper,
I noticed that he had a biscuit left over, which he put in this

haversack. The biscuit was so hard you could have knocked
a bull down with it; nevertheless, I made up my mind that I
was going to have it. The next morning the shells were falling
fast and I noticed my comrade beginning to tremble. I said
to him, "Have you got a biscuit in your haversack, left over
from last night; if you have and don't want it, please give it to
me?" He complied, and I quickly ate it.

During the operations along the railroad, a field piece was
mounted on a flat car and moved in either direction as needed.
This was the armored car idea in embryo. During a lull in
the fighting the second day, a South Carolina cadet brought a
Federal prisoner into camp. The latter was superbly equipped
with everything new. The cadet marched him up to Colonl
Bacon (I think the latter afterward was United States senator
from Georgia) and turned the prisoner over to him. Colonel
Bacon told the cadet to help himself to anything the prisoner
had on. The cadet replied: " No, colonel, we never take any-
thing from a prisoner."

There was a battalion of these South Carolina cadets with
us, and they fought as if on dress parade. While it may have
been of no special advantage, every gun of the front or rear
rank would go off at the same instant. Quite a number of
them were killed and wounded, while fighting to hold the
railroad.

As Sherman advanced from Savannah toward Columbia, it
became necessary to evacuate Charleston and the South
Carolina coast, and we were prevented from joining John-
ston's army which had been defeated at Franklin and Nash-
ville under Hood, and was then on the way to North Carolina
and Virginia to join Lee. The garrisons of the coast, under
Beauregard and Hardee, finally effected a juncture beyond
Fayetteville, N. C, with what remained of Hood's army then
under Joseph E. Johnston again. The march north was un-
eventful except for continued skirmishing of the cavalry un.
der Wheeler, M. C. Butler, and General Wade Hampton with
the Federal General Kilpatick. At least, this was the case un-
til getting within twelve or fifteen miles of Fayetteville, when,
on the night of March 9, we captured all of Kilpatrick's pickets
without firing a gun. Our cavalry remained quiet until day-
light when they charged the Federal camp and captured it,
running the Federals into a swamp. Kilpatrick barely escaped
capture by dodging between the wagons, and got into the
swamp. We captured General Kilpatrick's fine war horse. I
saw it the next day in Fayetteville. The fight lasted several
hours. The Federals put up a good fight, considering that
they were surprised. When the Federal infantry came up
our cavalry retired.

While Hardee's rear guard was passing through Fayette-
ville, before burning the bridge over Cape Fear River, some of
Kilpatrick's scouts dashed into town. Gen. Wade Hampton
was in a drug store at the time when, hearing of the advance,
he and some of his couriers charged the Federals. Hampton
killed two of them and, with an empty pistol, captured one.
I did not actually see the scrap, but heard of it a short time
afterwards. A rumor was current in the army that General
1 [ampton had killed nineteen men altogether in the war, one of
them with a sword.

As we marched through Fayetteville — it was about break-
fast time — the ladies brought sandwiches and hot coffee to the
boys. A very pretty young lady pinned a buttonhole bouquet
on my jacket, and I was so embarrassed that I forgot to thank
her for it. After crossing the river, our battery lay near the
end of a bridge until all the cavalry could pass over before set-
ting fire to it. Turpentine, rosin, and fat pine were then

applied.

(Continued on pase 198.)

168

^oofederat^ l/eterai)

HON. LEIGH ROBINSON— A TRIB UTE.

[Address delivered by Edwin C. Dutton before the Con-
federate Memorial Association at Washington, D. C, Febru-
ary 26, 1923, at the memorial service to Mr. Leigh Robinson,
the Past President of the Association, with tributes from
other friends.]

ft is with tearful eyes and a sorrowful heart that I stand
here to speak a word of eulogy for our Mr. Robinson. He
had passed the meridian of life and was marching with stately
figure toward the sunset when he heard the sounding of taps
and the call of the angels, saying, "Cross over the river and
rest 'neath the shade of the trees"; and so he did, to be with
his comrades of the Howitzers Rifles and his beloved leaders,
Lee and Jackson. His sun went down at eventime, but it
sank amid the splendor of an eternal dawn.

Here to-night, within this hall, glorified by the echoes of
his voice, standing to answer the impulse of my heart to the
roll call of his friends, and stricken with the emptiness of
words, I know that when the finger of death touched those
eyelids into sleep, then gathered a silence on the only lips that
could weave the sunlit story of his days or mete sufficient
eulogy to the incomparable richness of his life.

Leigh Robinson, eldest son of the late Conway and Susan
Leigh Robinson, was born Feburary 26, 1840, in Richmond,
Va., where all his early youth was passed. His father was
considered one of the leading lawyers of his day and was free-
ly consulted by Justices of the Supreme Court of the United
States because of his great learning and knowledge of the law.

Mr. Robinson was educated at the Episcopal High School,
Alexandria, Va., and later became a student at the University
of Virginia, at Charlottesville, where he graduated. In April,
1861, he enlisted in the Richmond Howitzers, which organi-
zation was composed of splendid sons of Virginia, and re-
tained its individuality throughout the war. For four years
he fought in defense of his native land, having served with
the First and Second Companies, Richmond Howitzers, in
twenty-one engagements, among them Yorktown, Williams-
burg, Seven Pines, Battles around Richmond (seven days),
Manassas, Sharpsburg, Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, Win-
chester, Gettysburg, The Wilderness, Spotsylvania (three
days), Cold Harbor, Petersburg, and others. Mr. Robinson
was that character of man who never left anything half fin-
ished, and so we find him in the first big battle of the war
and in the last.

Judge Christian, of Richmond, Va., wroteof him: "I served
with Leigh Robinson in the same company from the beginning
of our war until I was disabled by wounds at the 'Bloody
Angle' in Spotsylvania on May 12, 1864. I can truthfully
say I never knew him to complain or to shirk any duty to
which he was assigned. His devotion to the Confederate
cause and his chivalrous bearing in battle were beautiful and
could not have been surpassed."

He was the first Commander of Camp 171, Confederate
Veterans, at Washington, D. C, and the first President of
the Confederate Home Memorial Association, having been
reelected to that position each year until his death.

At the close of the War between the States he settled in
Washington and began the practice of his profession, for
which he was so well trained. He well earned and enjoyed
the love and respect of every member of the bar of the Dis-
trict of Columbia, as well as of the bench. He was personally
acquainted with judges, and had their confidence. He was
selected to defend Charles Guiteau, charged with the assas-
sination of President Garfield, but declined to do so. Be-
cause of his eloquence, his services were enlisted on many
occasions for the unveiling of monuments to Southern sol-

diers. He delivered the address at the unveiling of the How-
itzer Monument at Richmond, and enshrined in imperishable
words the deeds of the great artillery command. His address
on the Battle of the Wilderness, delivered in the Capitol at
Richmond before the Army of Northern Virginia, was and is
considered the most exact and striking description of the
strategy and tactics that added to the renown of Lee and his
men. When the State of Virginia erected the monument to
her sons who took part in the Battle of Gettysburg, Mr.
Robinson was the orator on that occasion, and his defense of
the principles for which these men fought and his tribute to
the valor displayed at that great battle were presented with
convincing force and eloquence. He delivered the address
at the unveiling of the portrait of Gen. William H. Payne,
and of Gen. Marion C. Butler, of South Carolina. The re-
mains of John Howard Payne (author of "Home, Sweet
Home") were brought by Mr. W. W. Corcoran for reinter-
ment in Oak Hill Cemetery, Washington, D. C, from Tunis,
Algiers. A monument was erected to his memory by Mr.
Corcoran, and Mr. Robinson delivered the oration before a
most distinguished audience — the President of the United
States, his Cabinet, Judges of the Supreme and District
Courts, relatives of John Howard Payne, and prominent
citizens of Washington being present.

When the great cause which held to his life's end the de-
votion of his heart had failed, he laid down his arms with a
soldier's honor unsullied, and turned his activities to the
work of helping to build up institutions for the educational
advancement of his people. He became one of the organizers
and one of the strongest and most helpful supporters of the
Southern Industrial Educational Association. For more than
a decade and a half he gave liberally of his time and substance
to the Association, having been an Elector, Trustee, and,
later, Vice President, until his death. The following beauti-
ful tribute by Mr. C. C. Calhoun was published in the Quar-
terly of the Association: "Three days after the death of the
distinguished President of the Association, Thomas Nelson
Page, another notable Virginian, Mr. Leigh Robinson, the
Vice President and Member of the Board of Trustees, passed
away. Seldom, if ever, has any organization such as ours
sustained two losses as great, almost at the same time; for
rarely indeed has any organization been so fortunate as to
have on its governing board two such members as were these
distinguished Virginians."

"Like Dr. Page, Mr. Robinson came of the best Cavalier
stock of the Old Dominion, and right nobly did he live up
to the high traditions of his ancestry. The keen wit, the
genial humor, the gentle, courteous manner, the indomitable
courage, and the chivalrous demeanor of that stock were
strikingly exemplified in all that he said or did. He was a
man of extraordinary mentality. The regal supremacy of
his mind was unaffected even by the dull, cold hand of death.
A week before he passed away he gave a most illuminating
account of the almost forgotten exploits of a Revolutionary
War hero, and a short time before the end came he quoted
with verbal accuracy and clearness many stanzas from his
beloved Shakespeare; and brought his labors to a close with
references to the great Book of books, which had been a lamp
unto his feet and an inspiration to his soul."

Another friend says of him: "Of distinguished lineage, un-
usual gifts of intellect, increased by study and cultivation,
irresistable charm and brilliant powers, he attained the high-
est distinction at the Washington bar. But material gain
held no temptation for him; his duty to his God and his fellow
man alone allured him. A true torchbearer, he never lowered
his standards, and his highest ambition was so far as in him

Qoijfederat^ Ueterap.

169

lay to succor all those who in this transitory life are in trouble,
sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity."

He was a respected and beloved member of Epiphany
Episcopal Church, and was a personal friend and associate
of Doctor McKim, the rector of this Church, for over thirty
years.

Mr. Robinson had a beautiful home life. He and his de-
voted wife were a charming couple, rarely apart, and more
united as the years went on, happy in each other, until on
November 4, 1922, after so sweet a life, he in loveliness "laid
him down in peace and took his rest."

"Nothing is here for tears — nothing for wail.
. . . Nothing but well and fair
And what may quiet us in a death so noble."

THE 5.1 TTLE OF CEDAR CREEK.

BY GEORGE PERCY HAWES, RICHMOND, VA.

As a courier in the army usually had the opportunity of
observing more in a fight than any other person engaged, it
is but natural that he should be more intimately acquainted
with the circumstances and actions of troops in a battle than
any other participant. I served as courier on the staff of
Col. Thomas H. Carter, Acting Chief of Artillery of the 2ml
Corps, A. N. V., and as such took part in the battle of Cedar
Creek on October 1'), 1864.

A full account of this battle and all of the attending circum-
stances are accurately described in Gen. John B. Gordon's
" Reminiscences of the Civil War" (Chapters 24, 25), there-
fore it is useless for me to describe the preparation for that
battle. As an artillery courier, it was my fortune to take a
very prominent part in this engagement. Before the move-
ments were started, I was well aware, from my personal ob-
servation, of the position of Sheridan's army. I was personally
acquainted and intimately associated with Gen. John B.
Gordon, who was an intimate friend of Col. Thomas H. Cai in ,
and often closely associated with him, both socially and
officially. At this late day it is unnecessary to attempt to
attach the blame for the result of the engagement, for it does
no good to cry over spilt milk. The fact was generally con-
ceded among the troops that the unfortunate result of the en-
gagement was due to twro mistakes; one was that General
Sheridan was not at his headquarters with his army and that
General Early was present with his. To explain the situation
more fully, the whole plan of this engagement was mapped out
by Gen. John B. Gordon, who was to assume all of the
responsibility of the movement, with the understanding that
if he was successful in his attack and routed the enemy as he
proposed to do, he would halt the army at Middletown. His
flank movement was a complete success; the Federal army
was routed and pursued beyond Middletown. When the Con-
federate army arrived at Middletown, I heard Colonel Carter
ask General Gordon whither he proposed to stop at Middle-
town, to which General Gordon replied, "I am going through
the town and stop beyond it," which movement was executed.
After the army had been halted on the outskirts of Middle-
town, and General Early came up with his staff, General
Gordon rode up to him and remarked: "I have completed the
movement as planned, and I have the honor to herewith turn
over to you the command, and, in doing so, earnestly recom-
mend that you will allow the men to continue their advance or
immediately retreat and secure the fruits of our victory."
General Early's reply was complimentary to General Gordon
and the army, but stated that as they had all done so well he
would let the nun rest awhile.

As soon as he made that remark, General Gordon turned to
Colonel Carter and said: " Carter, if we remain here two hours,
we will be ruined," then, accompanied by Colonel Carter, he
rode off to the left of the pike, and they got off of their horses
and sat down for a conference. At that time Colonel Carter
directed me to go in to Middletown and secure a lunch for
General Gordon and himself; which I did. I was then directed
to pilot Cutshaw's Battalion of Artillery to a position on the
left of General Gordon's line and put them in position. Thus
the line of battle was formed and there remained for five or
six hours, during which time the 6th Corps of Sheridan's army,
which had not been in action, but five or six miles away, had
an opportunity to come up as fresh troops, catching up the
fugitives of the routed portion of the army, and was thus en-
abled to assume the offensive, which resulted in the total
rout of Early's army.

As soon as the 6th Corps came forward, the Confederate
forces immediately began to retreat, and just then I was
directed to go over to Cutshaw's position and direct him to
take the most available route to get out of his position on the
left of Gordon's line, as the infantry support had given way.
I executed the order as promptly as possible, after which I
attempted to return to Colonel Carter over the same route
that I had gone a few minutes before. The advance of the
6th Corps was so rapid that in attempting to come back over
the route, 1 ran into the 6th Corps and did not observe them
until within thirty or forty yards of the right of their line.
Bad marksmanship on the part of those men who saw me was
was the only reason that I am present to tell the tale.

When General Early's army was halted at Middletown,
many couriers, scouts, and staff officers were directed to ride
forward and ascertain the condition of the Federal troops in
their front. Without exception, each one reported the Federal
army thoroughly disorganized and in rapid retreat. The only
portion of the army maintaining the solid formation was a
magnificent body of cavalry which was covering the retreat
as best they could. I make this statement from personal
observation, as I was one of the couriers that rode the line
from one end to the other.

General Gordon's account of this engagement is accurate
in every respect and better described than anyone else could
have done. The gallantry of many of the men was very
notable, particularly the artillerymen, who were at no time
demoralized in any way. As an evidence of that, just before
nightfall, one piece of the second company of the Richmond
Howitzers had just crossed the bridge over Cedar (reek, and,
when approached by Colonel Carter, who asked what battery
that piece belonged to, the reply came: " l.ieut. J. C. Angle,
with a piece of the second company of Richmond Howitzers."
Colonel Carter directed Lieutenant Angle to unlimber the
piece and attempt to check the advance of the enemy on the
other side of Cedar Creek, which was done, ami many shots
were fired. In a few minutes after the firing began, those
participating were very much surprised when they were
charged on the flank by a squadron of Federal cavalry, which
had crossed the creek some distance from the bridge. That
squadron of cavalry was riding along parallel with the Valley
Pike, over which the stampede was in progress, firing at the
animals attached to the wagons, guns, and other vehicles, and
attempting to block the road and thus check the stampede of
the Confederate forces.

Colonel Carter and his whole staff were literally enveloped
by this column of cavalry, and thus in the dim twilight they
were carried along for a mile or more and not recognized by
their captors. After going some distance, the Colonel direi ted
me to ride in front of the staff and pilot them out of their

170

^opfederat^ l/elerai?.

position as best I could. In giving me the order, he remarked:
"As your mare has a white tail and is easily distinguished, go
ahead as rapidly as you can, and we will follow you." I did
so, and in that way piloted the whole staff, and our identity
was not discovered until we had gotten to the head of the
Federal cavalry and were attempting to make our get-away.

When we were passing through the town of Strasburg in
this panicky retreat, the bridge in the main street over which
the troops were going broke and blocked the column. I was
ordered to go back and order such artillery and wagons as I
saw to make a detour and attempt to cross by another route.
Just as I was proceeding to execute this order, and as I turned
the corner of the street, I was met by the head of the Federal
column of cavalry, and the officer, with a few abusive remarks,
asked where I was going, to which I replied: "To the rear."
With an offensive oath he told me to go ahead. Fortunately,
a short distance farther on, I came to an open gate and turned
in to this private yard and went out the back way, making a
short detour, and got back to the staff without any trouble.

I have no doubt there are a great many survivors of the
Army of Northern Virginia who recollect the little artillery
courier who was always with Colonel Carter, and who rode a
very conspicuous yellow mare with a white mane and tail.
Mr. John Purifoy, of Montgomery, Ala., formerly a member
of the Jeff Davis Artillery, is one survivor who, I am sure,
would take pleasure in identifying me, for he wrote me on
many occasions that he recollected having seen me in action
more than once. I am well aware of the fact that there are
many men living who can substantiate the foregoing state-
ment, and as General Gordon has so fully covered the situa-
tion, I think it unnecessary to say more. I will only add that
it was circumstances attending the situation and not the ride
of General Sheridan which caused the disastrous result to the
gallant army of the Valley district.

HOW FAR DID MORGAN GET?

|This article, appearing in an Ohio newspaper last Septem-
ber (1922), gives an idea of the consternation caused by Mor-
gan's invasion of that State and of the supreme efforts put
forth to capture his command. It was sent by Comrade
William Hunt, of Cynthiana, Ky.,one of Morgan's men, who
referred to two mistakes in the account, saying: ' We never
camped any night, and Morgan never had any provision
wagons on any of his raids."]

Every year for many years, and about this time of year,
the mad dash of Gen. John Morgan has been the chief topic
of conversation at the National Military Home. Veterans
who are fast failing physically, but whose minds still function
clearly, and before whose eyes there still float pictures of "the
time that tried men's souls," recall one August and one
September when there was something far more thrilling than
a railroad or a coal strike in Southern Ohio.

For many years they have gathered about a grim-visaged
member of their ranks, the only one living at the Home who
actually and actively chased Gen. John Morgan from Bran-
denburg to Buffington Island. From his lips they have heard,
as regularly as this season rolled around, details that set their
blood a-tingling. Since the last recital, however, he has gone
on to join Morgan, away out in the land of eternal silence.
Yet who knows but that the shade of Johnnie Chandler, of the
old 7th Ohio, is even now fraternizing with the very ones
whose scalps he sought in the summer of 1863?

"How far did Morgan get?" was the question asked an-
nually along about this time of year, which unloosened a flood
of reminiscenses and set Johnnie Chandler's descriptive pow-

ers on edge. Always the question called forth an argument,
but always that argument was settled to conform with
Johnnie Chandler's story. And last week when we ap-
proached a group of veterans in the grotto at the Home and
asked, "How far did John Morgan get?" the veterans shifted
slowly and feebly in their seats and sat silent for a full minute,
as though waiting for the shade of Johnnie Chandler to re-
spond. Then, recalling that he had recently "answered taps,"
one member of the group volunteered to answer the question
just as Johnnie would have answered it. So often had he
heard the historic tale that, his comrades declared when he
had finished, he varied not a word from Johnnie Chandler's
original recital.

"When John Morgan and his troopers, the beau ideal
raiders of the South, crossed the Ohio river at Brandenburg,
Ky., the old 7th Ohio, of Gen. E. H. Hobson's command,
arrived just in time to see them disappearing over the north
bank of the river, headed north into Indiana. The boats they
had used in crossing were just bursting into flame, and the
men who had remained long enough to set them afire waved
their hats at us from across the river — and started hell bent
for the interior.

"The appearance of Morgan's men in Indiana created
consternation. The Governor of Indiana called for 50,000
home guards. Realizing that he was bearing toward the Ohio
line, Governor Tod. of this State, created additional excite-
ment with a call for a similar number of volunteers. The 7th
Ohio crossed the river to find that Morgan had had a brush
with the home guard at Vernon, and he had been out of that
town but a few hours when we arrived. We were marching
without rations, and, in order to expedite our progress, tele-
grams were sent all over Indiana and Ohio telling the Union
people that 3,000 Union horsemen were in pursuit of Morgan
and asking the citizens of Indiana to feed us as we passed
along.

"Frying chickens were ripe then, and there were six hun-
dred miles of fried chicken ahead of us. Of course, the line
of march could not be foretold, so the women of Indiana and
Ohio marked time and prepared to see to it that no man of
General Hobson's forces went hungry longer than sixty
seconds.

"Cincinnati heard that Morgan was to pounce upon her,
and nothing in her entire history has created as much excite-
ment. But the wily raider was taking no chances. He
marched through Glendale, a suburb. His men could plainly
see the lights of Cincinnati.

"From the moment of Morgan's landing on the Indiana
side of the Ohio River, until his defeat at Buffington Island
and his capture at Salineville, not less than 100,000 home
guards were called out to suppress him. Gunboats, steam-
boats, ferry boats, cavalry, infantry, artillery, all joined in
pursuit, but none were more helpful than the women with
their rations of fried chicken. So we had to admire the skill
and courage of Morgan and his right-hand-man, Basil W.
Duke, in steering clear of all these forces as long as they did.

"Maneuvering about Cincinnati to throw his pursuers off
the real trail, Morgan made a feint at moving on Hamilton.
Confused as to his actual program, the citizens rushed about
helplessly for a day and night, and breathed a sigh of relief
when they learned that, in the most daring march he had yet
made, Morgan had taken his 2,000 men safely across the
Little Miami River at daylight in sight of Camp Dennison,
eight or ten miles from Cincinnati.

"That same evening at 4 o'clock, Morgan was at Williams-
burg, twenty-eight miles northeast of Cincinnati. Feeling
safe at this point, he permitted his men to go into camp, and

Qoi>federat{ l/eterai).

171

remained overnight. Williamsburg is in eastern Clermont
County, about nine miles east of Batavia. In the meantime,
Hamilton, Dayton, and Springfield were anticipating his
coming, reports having been sent from some source that the
raiders were sticking close to the line of the C. H. & D. and
burning bridges on that line as they went forward.

" Before the expedition was begun, Morgan had sent spies
along the Ohio to discover the fords or easiest places of cross-
ing. One of the best was at Buffington Island, about thirty
miles above Pomeroy, and about the same distance below
Parkersburg. This, as was afterwards realized, was Morgan's
objective point.

"After leaving Williamsburg, he divided his forces, Col.
Richard Morgan bearing to the southeast and passing through
Georgetown, county seat of Brown County; while General
Morgan, with his column, continued on northeast until they
reached Washington Courthouse, in Fayette County.

"Washington Courthouse was the farthest point north in
this immediate territory reached by the Morgan raiders
But if we hadn't been so close on his trail, his men would have
watered their horses in Lake Erie in another day and night
march.

"When he marched out of Washington Courthouse Morgan
headed his men toward the south and into Ross County. He
knew that a force of Union soldiers were encamped at Chilli-
cothe, so he evaded that town, leaving it to his left. Passing
on through Piketon, in Pike County, and Jackson, in Jackson
County, Vinton, Gallia County, and through Pomeroy, where
he had a hot little brush with Union men, the raiders reached
the village of Portland, just above Buffington Island. The
other detachment, which had left the main body at Williams-
burg, rejoined General Morgan here.

"At last the little raiding army neared its goal. All the
home guards had been left well in the rear. The 7tb Ohio was
sticking to the trail. Within precisely fifteen days from the
time Morgan crossed the Cumberland River at Burkesville,
Ky., and just nine days from crossing the Ohio at Branden-
burg, Morgan and his men again stood on the banks of the
Ohio. Our forces were hard upon his tracks, and Colonel
Runklc was coming down upon him from the north. At
Chester, a small settlement to the northwest of the ford at
Portland, he rested for an hour and a half and hunted for a
guide. That stop was fatal. It was 8 o'clock when he reached
the ford, too late and too dark to cross the river.

"Tired and worn out, both men and horses, he decided to
camp on the Ohio side of the river. Early the next morning
General Judah and his regulars arrived on the scene by boat,
fresh and full of fight. Cut off here, Morgan turned his face
again toward the interior, and the old 7th Ohio was right on
top of him. With our 3,000 men, under as hard a fighting man
as ever breathed, Gen. E. H. Ho.bson, the end was apparently
but a matter of minutes. Judah's gunboats opened fire.
Morgan, apparently, realized this, as did his hard-riding
troopers, who, still clinging to the bolts of bright-colored
calicoes they had grabbed from the shelves of country stores,
began to gallop toward the rear. Morgan tried to extricate
his provision wagons and then to withdraw his men by
columns of fours from right of companies, keeping up at the
same time a sort of resistance. For some distance the with-
drawal was made in fairly good order. Then, under a charge
of a Michigan cavalry regiment, which had arrived from the
north, the retreat became a rout. Morgan and about 1,200
men escaped. His brother, along with Colonels Duke, Ward,
Huffman, and about 700 men were taken prisoners.

"The boats carried the prisoners back to Cincinnati, and
our troops, after a brief rest, pushed on after the raiders.

About fifteen or twenty miles above Buffington Island he
again attempted to recross the Ohio. Morgan himself was at
one time in the middle of the stream, but the fire on him be-
came so hot he came back to the Ohio side, and again took up
his flight. He reached Belleville, headed west, and went as
far as McArthur, where he undertook to strike the Muskin-
gum. Colonel Runkle's forces cut him off here. Retracing his
steps, he headed toward Blenerhassett Island, and, unable to
cross there, he pressed on through Athens, Eastern Hocking,
and Perry counties, and entered Morgan County near Porter-
ville. Three miles farther on brought Morgan and his worn-
out followers into Tredelphia, and that night he reached
Eagleport. He remained in this vicinity for more than an
hour, and started on to Gaysport. Out in the river he saw a
steamer loaded with troops of the 86th Regiment, from
Zanesville. Wheeling about, he retraced his way to Eagle-
port.

" Morgan passed on northeasterly through Bloom, Muse-
ville, and High Hill, Muskingum County, and on through
Noble, Guernsey, Carroll, Harrison, and Jefferson counties,
into Columbiana County. He succeeded in reaching Saline-
ville, Columbiana County, again almost on the Ohio River,
between Steubenville and Wellsville. And here, trapped by
the forces of Major Rue, of the 9th Kentucky Cavalry, and a
part of our old 7th Ohio under General Shackelford, Morgan's
raid, the most daring military maneuver of the entire war,
came to an end.

"In Morgan's sweep across three States, for a thousand
miles, he swept his line of march, and for some distance on
each side, almost clean of horses, giving his command frequent
remounts, leaving us, his pursuers, to find mounts with ex-
treme difficulty. Morgan took far more horses than needed,
but he had a purpose in this, and this purpose was to keep his
pursuers from securing remounts. Morgan set the peg for the
7th Ohio, and he set it high every day.

"During the entire raid the forces under Morgan and
General Hobson's 7th Ohio numbered about 5,000 men,
starting with 5,000 horses, but many of these horses gave out,
and were abandoned on the roadside, the riders securing
remounts from the country through which they traveled.
Some of the riders wore out as many as eight horses, and se-
cured as many remounts. It's safe to estimate that the men
averaged five horses each, so there must have been close to
25,000 horses figuring in the affair.

"General Morgan's command was probably the best
mounted light cavalry that ever existed, and while they ob-
tained many remounts, they seldom abandoned the well-bred
horses that they brought with them from Kentucky, horses
capable of long and rapid marches, and, in justice to General
Morgan and his officers, it must be said they handled their
men and horses with superb skill.

" Morgan established the world's record for moving cavalry
when he made this raid. The longest march made by Mor-
gan's men at one stretch was nearly one hundred miles in
thirty hours, being the march he made from a point in Indiana
west of Cincinnati and, passing to the rear of Cincinnati, to a
point just outside Williamsburg, Ohio. There are many
individual horses that can march one hundred miles in thirty
hours, but the speed of a column of cavalry is not measured by
the speed of its fastest horses, but by the speed of its slowest
horses. Furthermore, it was Morgan's task to keep his 2,000
horses in such condition that they would be able to march
one hundred miles on any day, or every day, that he might
call on them for the effort.

"The horses taken by Morgan and Hobson as they traveled
across the three States were not of much value, as they were

172

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai).

soft, grass-fed animals, and, after making oaly a few miles at
a rapid pace, set by the seasoned horses that had been brought
along from south of the river, they were pretty well used up.
There were many horses in both commands that stood up
throughout the entire march.

"On their march across Indiana, Morgan's men passed
through a very rich and prosperous region, and there was
some mighty fine horse flesh in his path. His men didn't
draw a very fine distinction between their needs and the other
fellow's horses, and property rights didn't mean any more to
them than it does to any soldier when he is hard pressed to
hold up his end of a well-defined campaign. So Indiana lost
the best horses boasted in the section covered by the raid.
The same applied to stores in the small towns through which
the raiding column passed. Not only did they provide liber-
ally for themselves, but they didn't forget the girls they had
left behind them. They loaded themselves and their horses
with plunder, such as muslin by the bolt, calico by the hun-
dreds of yards, shoes, stockings, corsets, underwear, gloves and
the like.

"But it was war time, and this was war, the same kind of
war that General Sherman must have had in mind."

From the Cincinnati Inquirer of July 30, 1922.

"Morgan's raid was of no military value, but it caused
great fright in many cities and counties of Ohio and Indiana,
and resulted in the calling out of nearly 50,000 Ohio militia at
an expense of over S200.000. Morgan's demonstration north
of the Ohio was directly contrary to General Bragg's orders to
him, which were to sweep through the length of Kentucky
from the Tennessee line to Louisville and, as far as possible,
break the communication between General Burnside at Cin-
cinnati and General Rosecrans at Stone River. The latter was
menacing Bragg at Tullahoma. Burnside was organizing a
force to march against Buckner in East Tennessee.

"Morgan, with his trained riders and hard fighters, was to
sweep through Kentucky and scatter as many of the Union
forces as he could find in small detachments. Then he was to
make a demonstration against Louisville; his orders from
Bragg had no mention of crossing the Ohio. Some writers on
the Confederate side have stated that he disobeyed orders in
his raid through Indiana and Ohio, and that he did this with
entire premeditation on finding from his scouts that it would
be impossible to take Louisville, owing to the concentration
of strong Union forces there.

"Certainly that raid through Kentucky, Indiana and Ohio
was one of the most remarkable feats of speed in war ever
recorded. On June 27, 186.3, those wild riders, in a force of
between 2,000 and 3,000, with several Parrott guns, gave their
enthusiastic 'Rebel yell' as they left Sparta, Tenn. With a
whirlwind rush, by day and by night, with but few hours, and
sometimes only a few minutes for rest, they rode and fought
their way, breaking lines of communication. So swift were
they that after numerous engagements and some detours to
avoid others, they reached Lebanon, Ky., on July 5, and took
prisoners the 20th Kentucky Infantry; and on the 7th, at
Brandenburg, below Louisville, crossed the Ohio into Indiana
by means of the captured steamers Alice Dean and J. J.
McCombs. "

The following lines express the state of mind of the people
along Morgan's route:

"I'm sent to warn the neighbor's, he's only a mile behind;
He's sweeping up the horses, every horse that he can find.
Morgan, Morgan, the raider, and Morgan's terrible men,
With bowie knives and pistols, are galloping up the glen."

TUMBLED TOO SOON.

BY W. F. FULTON, COMMANDER CAMP BILL ADKINS, U. C. V.,
GOODWATER, ALA.

In June, 1862, the command to which my battalion, the
5th Alabama, belonged was camped near the Chickahominy
River, below Richmond, Va. We belonged to Gen. A. P.
Hill's Division, and our brigade, commanded by Brigadier
General Archer, was known as the Tennessee Brigade, being
composed of the 1st, 7th, and 14th Tennessee troops, the
13th Alabama Regiment, and the 5th Alabama Battalion.
The 5th Battalion was composed of four Alabama companies —
A, B, C, and D. On the night of June 25, 1862, William Frost
and I were detailed from Company A to serve on picket guard
on the front along the Chickahominy. We were placed, in
the night, at the end of a covered bridge spanning the river,
and ordered to keep a sharp lookout, as the enemy was near
by on the other side, and to keep perfectly quiet — by no
means to fire a shot unless it was absolutely necessary.

There was a considerable abutment to this bridge on our
side, and it was on this abutment we took our position as
watchmen for General Lee's army. It was one of those inky
dark nights, and down there in the Chickahominy swamp it was
sure enough dark, and all the frogs in the country had ap-
parently assembled near this bridge on the Chickahominy to
have some sort of a frog celebration. They were celebrating
with all their might, each frog trying to excel in making the
most hideous noise. Big, little, old, and young joined in the
chorus, exerting themselves to the utmost, and I can testify
(after sixty years) that they succeeded in making the most
dismal noise it was ever my misfortune to listen to. It was
bedlam broke loose. Imagine two farmer boys from the cotton
fields of Alabama, just budding into soldier life, with vague
conception of war, picket duty, and everything pertaining to
their present situation, standing in Egyptian darkness on that
abutment, watching for a hidden foe we had been told was
just across on the opposite side — and those frogs never letting
up for an instant.

Well, it was my first experience of war. And those strict
orders "not to fire a gun unless it was absolutely necessary."
Why such orders, which made our position more embarrass-
ing? I could not answer then, but now I would say it was
because General Lee had all his plans formed to attack
McClellan's right flank, crush it, and crumple him up. This
attack was to begin on the morning of the 26th, and we two
green Alabama boys on picket must use caution and discretion
that the night might pass away without any disturbance, so
he could open up his attack with nothing to mar his excellent
plans.

Now, with those things taken into consideration, the utter
darkness of the night, the noisy frogs, that order not to fire a
shot, keep a strict watch for the enemy, and then the fact that
we two were both green farm boys — what happened next?
Just before day, when the proverbial darkest hour arrives, a
Yankee picket not far off on the opposite side of the stream,
evidently concluding that it was time to take a smoke, struck
a match to light his pipe. At the flash of that light, I jumped,
fell, or tumbled (I don't know which) off of that bridge abut-
ment and hit the ground all in a heap. No sooner had I
struck the earth than up I sprang, fully aware that I had
dodged too soon, although I was trying to dodge a bullet.
Returning immediately to my post of duty, I found my com-
rade, William Frost, doubled up, utterly convulsed with
laughter at my expense. He reached out and pulled me over
near so as to get at my ear, and, controlling his laughter as
best he could, said: "Did you think he had shot you? Did you

Qogfederat^ tfeterai).

173

tryjto dodge the bullet?" Such a question under such cir-
circumstances! Of course I did, acting entirely On the im-
pulse of the moment. What else could I do? I was peering
through that opening in the covered bridge and the flash was
directly in line on the other side, so, without a moment's
thought, I tumbled.

As morning came we were relieved and returned to camp
to find the command all in confusion, as orders had been re-
ceived to be ready to move at a moment's notice. We hur-
ried to our mess, ate breakfast, and were soon on the road
for Mechanicsville, and there received our baptism of fire in
this initiatory battle of those seven days.

HOW CAPTAIN BRYAN EARNED A COOP DINNER

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLY, ALA.

A few months after the war broke out the Confederate
government found great difficulty in supplying the armies in
the field with rations of meat, and I might add that this con-
tinued until the end of the struggle. Hogs had died all over
the country by the thousands, and the usual supply of bacon,
which the cotton States had always bought from the West,
could not be obtained. Something had to be done or the
war would have been a failure at the start. There were
thousands of fat cattle roaming over the plains of Texas, but
these could not be utilized on account of the great distance
and lack of transportation. There were also vast numbers of
cattle in the sparely settled wire grass sections of Mississippi,
Alabama, Georgia, and Florida.

With these for a meat ration the armies were supplied with
a precarious ration of fresh beef, which was not always abun-
dant at the front or regular in distribution.

These cattle had to be rounded up on the range and di i\ en
long distances to the nearest railroad points, and this required
the greatest effort on the part of the weak force employed in
the business, for most of the able-bodied men were in the
army and the few men commissioned by the Confederate
government to collect the cattle had to depend on such helpers
as they could pick up. Some of these were mere boys, too
young for military service, or others who were deemed un-
fit for the regular service on account of some disability; or,
in some cases, negro slaves. Much depended on the efforts of
this weak auxiliary force of the government, as their work
was one of the utmost importance, and if they should fail the
armies could not be kept in the field. It was a dangerous and
hard service, dangerous because they often came in contact
with bands of deserters from our army who had sought safety
in the remote sections of the country contiguous to the Gulf
of Mexico, where they had access to the Yankee blockade
fleet. Wherever suitable beeves were found, they were
driven to some place supposed to be resonably safe from at-
tack and kept together for days and nights on the open range,
perhaps by a lone herdsman while the head man, with the rest
of his squad, hunted and brought up others. These deserters,
sometimes with the assistance of a force from the blockade
fleet, often ran the men away and either captured the cattle
or scattered them. These renegades were extremely hostile
to the Southern cause and did all they could to hinder every
effort of the cattlemen.

It was a hard service otherwise, since no provision was
made, or could be made, for their subsistence. Each man had
to furnish his own equipment and ration or go hungry. Their
food, when they had any, consisted of fresh raw beef broiled on
the coals, without salt, and sometimes, though rarely, a few
sweet potatoes roasted in the ashes. As the supply of cattle
diminished near the seat of war, the cattle hunters extended

their operations farther south into the peninsula of Florida.
Among the men commissioned by the government in this
business was Capt. Asbury Bryan, a steamboat captain on the
Flint, Chattahoochee, and Apalachicola rivers before the war.
Now Captain Bryan was a large, jolly, easy-going gentleman,
whose father was an old-time Methodist preacher and whose
sermons his son, as a boy, had heard so often that he had some
of them in his mind and could repeat them word for word.
This enabled Captain Bryan, on a certain occasion, to secure
for himself and his squad of cowboys a "square" meal, a thing
they had been strangers to for a long while.

In sparsely settled portions of the country the people,
though rough and uneducated, appreciate the preaching of
the gospel more than those who can attend divine service
every Sunday, and will assemble from long distances to hear
a preacher. They seem to be hungry for the Word. Captain
Bryan and his boys had penetrated far down into the penin-
sula where, at that time, one might ride a day or two without
seeing a "settlement." Looking ahead as they rode along
the lonesome trail one day, Captain Bryan saw at a place
ahead a number of people, mostly women and children and a
few old men, also wagons, carts, a brush arbor, and other
evidences of a religious gat luring.

Now it happened that a preacher whom these folks had
never seen had sent ahead of him an appointment to preach
to them at this time and place, and everybody had come from
afar to hear his message; but he had failed to arrive on time.
The whole thing flashed through Captain Bryan's mind at
once, and he took in the situation. Glancing back at his
hungry followers, he commanded them to keep their mouths
shut and he would secure for them a dinner such as they had
not seen in many moons, for he saw the evidence of a regular
old-time Methodist campmeeting and feast such as he had
attended in his boyhood days, but on a much reduced scale.

His diagnosis proved to be correct. He and his men rode
up and dismounted, and, after tying their horses in the grove
of trees, Captain Bryan shook hands with a few of the folks
as he made his way toward the rough, improvised pulpit under
the arbor. No one now had the slightest doubt that the
preacher had come, for his easy manner and expression was
just such as they expected, and all were charmed by his
agreeable personality. As soon as he had reached the stand,
he opened the service with one of those good old soul-inspir-
ing hymns, which he sang off-handed without the least hesita-
tion and thus captivated everybody at the start. He then
read a selection from the Bible before him, took a text, and
preached one of his old father's favorite sermons. When this
was over he dismissed the congregation in the usual way with
the benediction, and everybody hurried away to the vehicles
to bring together the baskets and boxes containing the din-
ner. When these were opened and the contents spread
out, Captain Bryan and his men satisfied a long-felt want,
then filled their haversacks, mounted their horses, and hied
away toward the lonesome Everglades.

After the war was over and Captain Bryan had returned
home, he was ashamed of this little incident, as many other
Confederates were for some trifling misdeed, and did not
mention it to any of his friends, but he was so indiscreet as to
tell it in confidenece to his better half, who told it again in
confidence, and that is how the secret got out.

Captain Bryan had no trouble in again taking up his work
as captain of a fine steamboat, as he was an experienced river
man, and all that country was full of cotton, which was selling
at the time for a fancy price, and Apalachicola immediately
became a great cotton port.

174

^ogfederat^ l/eterap.

THE BLOOD Y CRA TER.

BY CAPT. H. A. CHAMBERS, CHATTANOOGA TENN.

About one mile east of Petersburg, Va., is a little valley,
through which a small stream, called Taylor's Creek, or some-
times Poor's Creek, runs in a northern and partly north-
western direction into the Appomattox River, below and east
of Petersburg. In July, 1864, the high land on each side of this
valley and the upper or south part of the valley itself was
cleared and cultivated land; the lower or northern end of the
valley was still timber land. What General Mahone called the
"haphazard" part of the Confederate line of trenches ran
practically north and south along the western side of this
valley and western edge of the timber land. General Mahone,
who was a trained military man and engineer, called this part
of the line "haphazard" because, without the aid or direction
of the army engineers, the Confederate soldiers had selected it
when, in June, 1864, they were rushed to the defense of Peters-
burg against the approach of the advance of Grant's army. So
few Confederate troops were then at Petersburg to fill and
hold the elaborate and extended line of earthworks which had
been previously prepared by the army engineers for the de-
fense of Petersburg that the advance of Lee's army, which was
hurried to the defense of Petersburg, had, therefore, to take
their positions at "haphazard" wherever they could most
effectively stop the advance of the Federal forces toward the
city. Afterwards they improved this line as best they could by
digging trenches and throwing up breastworks and digging big
ditches or covered "ways" to the rear toward Petersburg.
These latter were to enable the Confederates to pass back and
forth without being picked off by the Federal sharpshooters.

In July, 1864, the Federal line of earthworks ran along the
little valley above mentioned and northwardly to the Appo-
mattax River, practically parallel with the Confederate line.
While north, toward the river, the lines came still closer
together at the point where the battle of the "Crater" was
fought, the lines being only about four hundred feet apart.
The hills in the rear and east of the Federal line were crowned
with large earthworks, which contained guns of heavy artillery
of great power and long range. These forts were so placed that
the fire of the guns in them could be concentrated upon any
particular point in that part of the Confederate line. Ran-
som's North Carolina brigade of the Confederate army occu-
pied that part of the "haphazard" line which ran north and
south along the western edge of the woodland mentioned, and
the soldiers when in line faced to the east toward the Federal
line. On an elevation in the Confederate line of the cleared
land, to the south of the position held by Ransom's brigade,
at a point where that brigade first took its stand in June, 1864,
the Confederates had erected a redoubt, or small earthen fort,
in which was placed a portion of Pegram's (formerly Branch's)
battery.

This redoubt got to be known as " Elliott's Salient " because
that portion of the line was occupied by Elliott's South
Carolina brigade.

One of the Federal commanders conceived the idea of
blowing up Elliott's salient and creating a breach in the Con-
federate lines by which the Federal army could march into
Petersburg and divide General Lee's army in two parts, and
finally obtained General Grant's consent to make the effort.
Among the Pennsylvania soldiers in the Federal army were a
number of miners. These miners dug a tunnel from the foot of
the hill in the rear of the Federal lines deep underground up
the hill, until they got under Pegram's battery in Elliott's
salient. They then dug what miners call "galleries" each way
north and south from the end of the tunnel and filled them

with many tons of powder. This powder was connected with
the opening or mouth of the tunnel by a long fuse. The plan
was to light this fuse so as to cause the explosion to occur a
short time before daylight on the morning of July 30, 1864.
After the fuse was lighted, however, the explosion did not
occur as soon as expected. Several brave men in the Federal
army went into the tunnel to see what was the matter and
discovered that the fire in the fuse had gone out. They re-
lighted the fuse and ran back out to the mouth of the tunnel.
The powder was reached and ignited and the explosion oc-
curred.

The cannon and men of the artillery in the redoubt and that
portion of Elliott's brigade immediately supporting the re-
doubt and great masses of earth were thrown high into theair
and scattered in all directions. An immense hole, afterwards
called the "crater," was made in the earth large enough to
easily take in and cover a building as large as the Carnegie
Library building of this city. The bodies of the men were torn
to pieces and scattered in all directions. One of the brass
cannon was thrown down the hill about halfway between the
Confederate and Federal lines, and lay there as long as those
lines were occupied. It was said that some of our officers
offered a big reward to any soldier who would crawl out at
night and tie a rope to that cannon so that it could be drawn
in, but no one ventured to make the dangerous attempt.

It seems proper, for a still better understanding, to read an
account of this battle by an officer of the Federal army pub-
lished several years ago in the Youth's Companion and com-
mented thereon in the Statesville, (N. C.) Landmark, by a
Confederate officer of Ransom's brigade, both of whom were
participants in the battle and wrote from personal knowledge.
The accounts given by them will enable you more clearly to
understand the situation and the allusions in my own letters.

The following by "a boy lieutenant" gives an account, from
the Union standpoint, of the battle of the "Crater."

" Near us a regiment of Pennsylvania miners had been work-
ing over a month, digging a tunnel under one of the Con-
federate forts, known as Elliott's salient. When they were
under the fort, they branched their tunnel to the right and
left, and in these branches eight cross chambers were cut.
These were filled with powder to be blown up when everything
was ready. The explosion was to be followed by a grand
assault, and it was expected that, as a result of the movement,
Petersburg would be captured and General Lee's army cut in
two.

"On the morning of July 30, 1864, at twenty minutes before
five, the mine was exploded. It overwhelmed and destroyed
nearly all the men of the Eighteenth and Twenty-Third South
Carolina Regiments and a battery of Confederate artillery.

"All the Union artillery, nearly 200 pieces, opened fire im-
mediately after the explosion, and the cannonading was one of
the most terrific of the war. The First, Second, and Third
Divisions of the Ninth Corps charged soon after, but failed to
advance as was expected. At 8 o'clock the Fourth Division was
ordered to assault, as a forlorn hope. Our regiment led the
division. With fixed bayonets, we started across the open
field under a heavy cross-fire from the enemy's lines.

" Down went our flag, the color sergeant staining the Stars
and Stripes with his blood. A grapeshot had torn his head in
pieces. A corporal quickly caught up the colors, but the color
lance was shattered by a shot.

"A shower of canister made a great gap in my company, but
the men closed up and went on. We were led to the right of
the "crater," as the chasm was called which the explosion of
the mine had caused, and the First Brigade assaulted the Con-

^oi)federat{ l/eterai).

175

federate line, carrying ^he rifle pits and capturing 200 prisoners
and a color.

"But more than half of the Thirtieth had gone down.

"In the desperate fighting that followed our colonel,
Delavan Bates, was shot through the face, and Major Leake
was mortally wounded. Many of our best officers fell.

"A terrific counter-charge was made by the Confederates,
and we were routed. Most of the troops, white and black,
rushed for the Union lines.

"That I was appalled and terrified by the awful slaughter
all around me was true enough; but I had retained my senses
and was keenly alive to everything that had taken place with-
in reach of my eyes and ears. My father's words came to me,
'Stay with the line and, instead of breaking over the breast-
works and running across the open field, I went down a
traverse and stopped at the crater, where some of our troops
were rallying.

"With me were a dozen men of the regiment. We were the
last to reach the crater, and the rifles of the Union soldiers
were flashing in our faces when we jumped down into that fear-
ful cavity. The Confederates were not twenty yards behind
us, yelling and shooting as fast as they could, I felt the ' burn '
of a bullet on my face, but it did not break the skin.

"Whoever has read the history of the war knows that of
all its battles none exceeded in horror this slaughter at the
crater. Of the six hundred or more men, representing every
regiment of the Ninth Corps, who rallied here, but one hun-
dred and thirty escaped unhurt ; and all these were taken pris-
oners by the Confederates. All the colored men who rallied
with me were killed.

"My pistol was hot with firing, I loaded muskets and
searched the cartridge boxes of the dead and wounded until
I was ready to drop from exhaustion. At 2 o'clock in the
afternoon the Confederates made a final charge, scarcely
heeding our feeble defense and running over our thin line.
A surrender was ordered, but some of our men did not hear the
order and kept up the resistance. They lost their lives — a
useless sacrifice."

A true account of the battle, as seen by an officer of the
Confederate army, follows:

"One mile east of Petersburg, Va., and nearly a mile south
of the Appomattox River, in the lineof earthworks occupied by
the Confederate army, was a ridge running east and west. On
the crest of the ridge was Pegram's battery of four guns. One
hundred and fifty yards north of this battery a small stream
flowed through the Confederate lines in a northeasterly direc-
tion. The same distance south was a sunken road leading out
of Petersburg to thesoutheast. West of battery,onan eleva-
tion of the ridge, was a Confederate mortar battery. North of
the stream referred to was Ransom's North Carolina Brigade
of five regiments. Extending southward from Ransom's
right was a South Carolina brigade.

"On July 30, 1864, at 4:30 a.m., the Conferedates were
awakened by the terrific explosion and a rocking, trembling
motion like an earthquake. Instantly, they spiang to their
guns, without adjusting their scanty garments, and in two
minutes were ready for the terrible ordeal before them. Two
hundred pieces of Federal artillery opened fire immediately
after the explosion, which had destroyed the battery and killed
the men sleeping near. The breach in the Confederate line
was of considerable extent, and the crater was 40 yards long
25 yards wide, and 30 feet deep. Three divisions of Federal
soldiers, one of them negro troops, rushed into the breach with
the road open to Petersburg. Instead of pressing forward,
they dallied half an hour, while the Confederate army, like a

giant roused from slumber, took active measures to meet the
enemy. Ransom's brigade fortunately sheltered from the
cannonade by the bank of the stream, moved rapidly to the
right at an angle of about 45 degrees from the earthworks.
A movement to the left at about the same angle brought the
South Carolina troops into position along the old road. In
their new position, so hastily taken, these two brigades met
and repulsed the terrible onslaught of the enemy. Several
separate assaults were made. If the Federals moved south or
southwest, they were received by the South Carolinians. When
they moved north or northwest, Ransom's 'Tarheels' were
there. If they advanced directly toward Petersburg, they
were on top of the ridge and under a deadly crossfire from
both lines. During this time the mortar battery and other
artillery wore throwing large shells into the huddled mass of
troops with fearful havoc. After the battle had been raging
for two or more hours, the Federals commenced breaking to
the rear singly and in squads. This brought them within
range of a crossfire from the Confederates, still occupying the
old lines, and many were cut down when they had almost
reached their lines.

"Mahone arrived with reinforcements between 8 and 9
o'clock. These troops were brought into position. A general
charge was ordered. With a yell and a bayonet charge, the
Confederates swept everything before them and reestablished
the old line.

"'Honor to whom honor is due.' So far as known, no
historian of the war mentions the fact that North Carolina
soldiers took part in this battle. According to Lieutenant
Rowley, his regiment of negro troops led the assault to the
right of the crater. This brought them face to face with Ran-
som's brigade, which aroused the indignation of the Con-
federates, and half the Thirtieth Regiment of negro troops
were left dead on the field, and Ransom's Brigade is entitled to
the honor of repelling the assault. The Twenty-Fifth North
Carolina Regiment being on the right, in an exposed position,
probably lost more men than any other regiment on the Con-
federate side, except the South Carolina troops killed by the
explosion. The battle was terrific, and the slaughter frightful.
In and around the crater the Federal dead, white and black,
had fallen across each other and lay in heaps. During four
years' service this was the most horrible sight ever witnessed."

Shortly after the battle was over, and while still laboring
under its excitement, I wrote a long letter to a relative in
North Carolina giving in a free, impulsive way an account of
the affair, and a portion of this letter was published in the old
Carolina Watchman on August 9, 1864.

It may be well to explain that, in the position we then
occupied in the lines around Petersburg, our (Ransom's)
brigade, composed of what was left of the 24th, 25th, 35th,
49th, and 56th North Carolina regiments, fronted to the east-
ward. The part of the line where the mine was exploded and
the "crater" formed was just a little south of our position.
When, after the explosion, our right regiment (the 25th) was
thrown back to protect our right and rear and to fire into the
flank of the enemy if they attempted to advance toward
Petersburg through the gap in our lines made by the explosion,
it fronted to the south, while the remainder of the brigade still
fronted to the east, and its left extended nearly to the rear of
the right of the next (49th) regiment, forming a right angle,
which was nearer the "crater" than any other part of the
brigade.

I was at the time the senior captain of the 49th regiment,
which made my company (C) the right company of the regi-
ment, and, therefore, put it immediately at this angle nearest

176

Confederate 1/eterao.

the "crater," where we were forced to see more of the terrible
scene than any others.

Lieut-Col. J. A. Fleming, of McDowell County, commanded
the regiment on that occasion until he was killed — than whom
a braver man never lived. The gallant Maj. James T. Davis,
of Mecklenburg, afterwards lieutenant colonel of theregiment,
was mortally wounded in General Lee's last great charge, by
which he broke the enemy's lines in front of Petersburg, in
March, 1865, and died a few days after. My friend, Capt.
Edwin Y. Harris, whom I had known as the fun-loving
"Spec" Harris at Davidson College, was from Cabarrus,
though then in command of an Iredell company (formerly
Capt. A. D. Moore's), which company at the time was the
left company of the regiment.

Besides those from Iredell, the 49th North Carolina Regi-
ment had soldiers from the neighboring counties of Rowan,
Mecklenburg, Lincoln, Gaston, Cleveland, Catawba, and
McDowell. It may be the survivors would like to read again
what a comrade wrote at the time of this battle.

The letter is dated, "On the Lines, Petersburg, Va., July
31, 1864":

"The night previous to the battle Colonel Fleming, of the
49th, Major Davis, and I had a long and most pleasant con-
versation; in fact, Colonel Fleming and I sat up and chatted
until midnight, little dreaming what a storm was brewing or
how fatal it would be to one of us. Next morning the spring-
ing of a mine under Pegram's (formerly Branch's) battery,
immediately on the right of our brigade, a terrific volley from
the enemy's artillery along the whole line, and a simultaneous
charge by a large portion, if not the whole, of Burnside's
Corps, waked us from our slumbers and called us into position
in the trenches. A great many of Elliott's (formerly Evans's)
brigade of South Carolinians, who immediately supported the
battery, were blown up, and a still greater number were
swallowed up in the chasm. General Elliott was wounded.
The men, of course, were greatly confused by the terrific ex-
plosion and the charge by the enemy in such overwhelming
numbers. They poured into the chasm (a tremendous one)
made by their mine, and over the works on either side in a
resistless stream of men, both black and white, crying 'No
quarter to the Rebels! ' The 25th regiment was on the right of
our brigade and ours next. The 25th was thrown up a ravine
to protect our flank and rear, and our regiment moved to the
right and joined the outnumbered South Carolinians.

"And now we witnessed, and to some degree participated in,
one of the most terrific and desperate fights of the war. The
enemy reenforced rapidly. Column after column of troops —
negroes and white men — in great dark blue lines poured over
the parapet and rushed down the inside of the trenches, thus
coming on our men from two directions. Bayonets locked,
rifles were clubbed, and men, in desperation, threw away their
arms and grasped each other in the death struggle. We could
see a man bayonet his foe, and while in the act of with-
drawing his weapon have his head mashed by the butt of a
rifle. This is plain truth. It is no exaggeration. But over-
whelming numbers in such a fight must prevail. Gradually
the small portion of Elliott's Brigade, which was between us
and the mine, was pressed back upon us. But nobly — and
you may emphasize the word — yes, most heroically, did those
South Carolinians contest every inch of the ground. Color
after color was placed upon the works from which our men
were driven until twelve stands wave defiance in our faces.
Beyond the brow and hidden by it from us, six more flaunted
before our outnumbered boys, thus making eighteen in all.

" While this was goingon we were not idle. Poorold Colonel
Fleming came to me, gave me command of the same men I

had on June 2, told me to place them in a small ditch running
perpendicularly to the main trench, and, if possible, to stop the
enemy who were pouring around the inside of our works and
coming down on our right flank. The remainder of the
regiment poured a galling fire into the masses of the enemy,
who were pouring over the works and down upon our men.
By this means the enemy were first checked and then caused
to lie low in the captured works. Here the sharpshooting was
kept up on both sides, but, owing to the position of my com-
pany, it was able to fire right into the ditch packed full of
white and black Yankees. Every ball told. Three or four
times did a Yankee colorbearer bravely carry his colors out
and endeavor to get his men to follow, but they could not be
induced to leave the trenches, and finally he fell a victim to his
reckless daring. Here we held them at bay until our generals
could concentrate forces. By 11 o'clock all was ready.

"Just before this, and while the sharpshooting was raging,
Colonel Fleming was shot through the head. Poor fellow!
He was carried past me a greatly disfigured man. The ball
and the blood made his face shocking to look upon, but we
did not then have time for regrets. We could see the enemy's
bayonets glisten and their colors move while they prepared to
charge dowm upon us. O! this was a terrible moment! Each
man seemed to know, and feel, too, that we must keep them
back. If we did not, we would be slaughtered where we were
or all killed if we attempted to retreat, and in either case
Petersburg was gone. The South Carolinians were gone by
the left flank down the main trenches and were forming with
the left of our regiment. The right of our regiment was then
next to the enemy and would have to receive the assault. Just
think of that moment! Upon it the fate of Petersburg, per-
haps of our army, perhaps of the Confederacy itself, depended!

"On the outside of our lost works, on which floated twelve
flags, we could see the bayonets of men formed in line of battle
ready to charge over. In our trenches were packed masses of
the enemy, who, as soon as their comrades had passed over
them and gotten between them and us, would rise and follow
them. AH this we stood and saw within fifty yards of us.
Against this force was our regiment and the remnant of
Elliott's men — the remainder of our brigade being scattered
along our works to hold, or try to hold, them in case of a
front assault. O! what a load was raised as we looked to the
right and saw coming up over the brow of the hill the 26th
South Carolina, the 25th North Carolina, and Mahone's
Brigade. Still, knowing the tremendous force of the enemy,
we trembled for the result of the charge. Stronger and strong-
er we made our fire upon the enemy. On, on, right on, came
the Confederates. The yell was raised, the men took the run,
and right on, right up to our lost works, they went. Such a
shout we raised as we saw the enemy flee pell-mell from before
our men. Then was our chance. O! but we did pour the
leaden storm into the thick masses of men that rushed down
the hill to their own lines. Such a slaughter! The retaken
works, the main trench, eight feet wide, the perpendicular
ditches, the numerous 'boomproofs' were literally packed with
the dead and wounded. Black and white Yankees were piled
and crossed and packed upon each other. The tremendous loss
of the enemy made the number of our poor fellows who had
been killed when the works were taken look small.

"Along here we had two lines running parallel and close to
each other. In an angle of our front line a force of the enemy
were penned. Our men determined to take these without
risking the lives of our men. A mortar was brought up and a
few shells dropped over among them, when they soon sur-
rendered. In this flock were Brigadier General Bartlett and
staff. He had lost a leg before Yorktown, and in this battle

Qopfederat^ l/eterar?.

177

his wooden leg was broken. Our whole line was again in our
possession.

"And now to return to our own regiment. After the charge
was made, our mine works retaken, and the fight over, our
regiment was ordered back to our old position. Capt. Edwin
V. Harris and I had just been congratulating each other on our
good fortune in getting through safely, when theorder tomove
separated us. His company was on the extreme left of the
regiment, and, in going back to the old position, he led the way.
At the head of his company he was following Major Davis
along the trenches, chatting gayly, when they came to an ex-
posed position on the line. A ball from the enemy passed close
to the major. He turned to warn his men to walk low. Just
as he turned a ball struck poor Ed, passing through his neck,
cutting the great artery. The blood spouted from his neck in a
stream as large as one's finger, and gushed from his mouth.
And now ensued a most tender and affecting scene. The poor
fellow seemed at once to realize his condition. He could not
speak. But stepping up to Major Davis, he passed his left
hand through the major's arm to support himself from falling
and extended his right to tell the major farewell, while he
gave him a look which Major Davis says he will not forget to
his dying day. It seemed to say: 'I am killed; I know you
cannot help me; do not forget me; good by!' The major saw
he was going fast; the blood was spouting from his neck. He
urged him to sit clown. This he did not seem inclined to do,
but, tottering to Lieutenant Crawford, of his company,
shook hands with him, gave him the same look, anil fainted
from loss of blood. He ceased to breathe as he was carried
out. Thus it was that poor 'Spec,' as we always called him,
died. I cannot, and therefore shall not try, to describe the
sorrow I feel. He was my best, my most intimate, friend in
the regiment."

HOW A WOMA N HELPED TO SA YE RICHMOND.

BY WILLIAM PRESTON CABELI , IN MEMPHIS COMMERCIAL-APPEAL.

The following facts from the Memphis Commercial-Appeal,
written by William Preston Cabell, deal with a thrilling
story of the war familiar in most of its aspects to Richmond
and Virginia people, but of unfailing interest.

History has not recorded the fact that Richmond and the
lives of Jefferson Davis and his Cabinet were saved by the art
of woman. Ever since the semi-mythical legend of the rescue
of Capt. John Smith by Pocahontas, all the world reads with
romatic interest of the saving of men by the hand of woman.

The daring exploits of Ulric Dahlgren, the one-legged boy
soldier, who was only twenty-one when he rode at the head of
his regiment, eclipsed the wildest legends of adventure of the
olden time, and they are interwoven with a thrilling episode
of unwritten history which reads like romance and fiction.

Early one morning in March, 1864, we were startled by the

heavy pounding on the oaken doors of Sabot 1 1 ill, the charm-
ing home of James A. Seddon, Secretary of War of the Con-
federate government, situated on the James River, twenty

miles above Richmond.

Mr. Seddon was a lawyer by profession, had been a con-
gressman, and was a man of great refinement, experience in
public affairs, and wealthy. His wife was the beautiful and
brilliant Sallie Bruce, one of the large family of that name in
Halifax and Charlotte counties. Her sister Ellen, another
famous belle of the Old Dominion in the palmy days, was
married to James M. Morson, and lived on the adjoining
Plantation Dover, one of the most aristocratic homesteads in
Virginia. Many of Richmond's inner circle enjoyed the

famous social gatherings here, where the society was as
delightful as that which adorned the literary circles of the
British metropolis in the golden age of Scott, Coleridge,
Moore, and Leigh Hunt.

Mr. Morson and Mr. Seddon each owned several sugar
plantations in Louisiana, besides cotton lands in Mississippi.
Just half a mile distant was another typical old Virginia
residence, Eastwood, owned by Mr. Plumcr Hobson, whose
wife was the accomplished daughter of Gov. Henry A. Wise.
Eastwood was one of the most delightful homes imaginable,
the abode of refinement and hospitality. Mr. Hobson paid
82,500 for Tom, one of the most courtly and graceful butlers,
or "dining room servants," as they were called in those days.
There were nine children of the Seddon home, one of the
happiest homes in all America.

On the night before the heavy pounding on the Sabot Hill
door, Gov. (then Brig. Gen.) Henry A. Wise had arrived at
Eastwood, acoompanied by his daughter Ellen, now Mrs.
Mayo, a remarkably clever woman, with rare intellectual gilts
anil literary attainments.

The Governor had come on furlough from Charleston,
S. C, and joined his wife, who had preceded him, and with
his family reunion anticipated a brief recreation amid the
charms of one of the most attractive communities in the
State. He had traveled from Richmond, via the Old James
River and Kanawha Canal, on a very slow and primitive
boat, called the Packet, built very much on the plan of Noah's
Ark. The mode of travel on this ancient canal was something
astonishing. A ditch, filled with river water, snakes, and
bullfrogs, and fringed along its banks with lily pads and weep-
ing willows, furnished the waterway for the Packet. A piece
of rope, three damaged mules driven tandem, a tin horn, and a
negro were the accessories, any one of which failing caused the
trip on the Packet to be suspended or delayed until the neces-
sary paraphernalia was provided. The boat was a curiosity,
and the toilet facilities for the entire ship's company wi re a
comb and brush, fastened by chains to keep them from falling
overboard, and a tin basin similarly guarded, all attached to
the side of tin- boat on a little gangway between the kitchen
and the cabin. With a long-handled gourd you "dipped your
own" from along side.

General Wise and Mrs. Mayo entered the Eastwood
carriage, which was awaiting them at the wharf, less than a
mile from the Hobson homestead, and as I'nclc Ephriam, a
famous driver, wheeled them along at an exhilarating gait , the
the candles twinkled in the windows, ami the lights from the
country store glinted on the vehicle, harness, and trappings.
It was noticed in the starlight that the northern sky was
aglow with what was supposed to be the Aurora Borealis.
Merry, happy greetings and joyous faces met the father and
daughter as they entered the I astwood threshold. Within,
the warmth of great wood fires and the good cheer of a
delicious supper banished from the good old General every
thought of war, as he looked over the rich viands and array of
luxuries before him and contrasted them with the mess pork,
"hard-tack," "cush," sweet potato coffee, slapjacks, "hoppin'-
john" and " hoppin'-jinny," and all the horrible makeshifts of
food he had endured for months in camp at the front. What
a feast it was! Genuine coffee from Mrs. Seddon's, sugar
from Mrs. Morson's, and sorghum from Mrs. Stanard's. For
the first time in many months the General laid his head on
snowy pillows and tucked himself away at midnight in a
Christian bed with linen, lavender-scented sheets, and warm,
soft blankets, to dream of days gone by when, at his own home
by the sea, in time of peace, with oysters, terrapin, and can-
vasback ducks for the feast, judges, statesmen, and even

178

Qopfederat^ l/eterai>.

Presidents, had been his guests. He sank to rest, in fancy
hearing the sound of salt waves at his tide-water home and
the sighing of the winds through the seaside pines.

A soldier of the General's command had come up with him
on furlough. His home was some miles beyond Eastwood,
in the back country. At daybreak the next morning he had
sped rapidly back to Eastwood to tell the household that he
had heard "boots and saddles" sounded, and to warn his dear
old General of the danger. The mystery of the Aurora Borealis
was solved; for right round his home he had come upon the
bivouac of Dahlgren's troopers. When he was arousing the
family, the enemy was coming on the same road, and not more
than three or four miles behind him. The news chilled every
heart with that imminent peril, the dream of peace and rest was
over, and the ashes on the hearth where last night's revel was
held lay dead. There was hurrying for the stables. In an in-
credibly short time, Tom and Ephraim had brought to the door
Pulaski, the blind war horse of the General's dead son, Capt.
O. Jennings Wise, of the famous Richmond Light Infantry
Blues, who had been killed at Roanoke Island, and Lucy
Washington, Mr. Hobson's thoroughbred riding mare. They
were not a moment too soon. The General and his son-in-law,
Mr. Hobson, galloped off with whip and spur to Richmond to
notify the authorities of the enemy's proximity, and the
militia, home guard, and private citizens were hurried to the
trenches.

Dahlgren's original purpose was to cross the James River
at either Jude's Ferry, on the Morson place, or at Mannakin
Ferry, three miles below, and to approach Richmond by the
south bank of the James. Reaching Belle Isle, he proposed
to liberate the 12,000 Federal prisoners encamped thereon,
who, reenforced with his regiment, could easily sack the Con-
federate capital, as Richmond was then in an almost defense-
less condition, the reserves having been sent to Lee at the
front. There was found upon Dahlgren's body a memo-
randum, in which the young man had made a wager that he
would hang Jefferson Davis and his Cabinet on that raid. But
the fates were against him. He was ignorant of the depth of
water at the ferry crossings, and therefore paid a burly negro
man from the Stanard place, who professed a knowledge of
the ferry, ten dollars to pilot the troop of cavalry safely across
to the south bank. They had not proceeded half way across
the stream when the advance horsemen were over their heads,
and one of the number drowned. A retreat was promptly
ordered, the negro was hanged after a "drumhead" court-
martial, and his body left swinging from a limb over the road-
side. The neighbors allowed this coal black corpse to hang
there for a week as an object lesson to impress the slaves of
the vicinage with a new idea of Northern feeling toward the
blacks. I shall never forget, as a seven-year-old girl, passing
along the road one evening at twilight, how the cold chills ran
over me when this horrible spectacle met my vision — the
neck of the darky thrice its ordinary length and his immense
pedal extremities suspended scarcely three feet above the
ground.

When Dahlgren and his staff dashed up to the Hobson
home at dawn with drawn revolvers, one of the men inquired:
"Where is the man that hanged John Brown?" Mrs. Mayo,
who had come out on the porch, replied: "If you mean my
father, General Wise, he is not in this house." At this very
moment Mrs. Mayo could see her father and Mr. Hobson
entering the woodland in a sweeping gallop about four hundred
yards distant on the road to Richmond. The negroes had
advised Colonel Dahlgren that General Wise was visiting
Eastwood, and a hasty search was made for the man who
was Governor of Virginia when John Brown and his con-

spirators were captured at Harper's Ferry and hanged in
Charlestown.

A handsome stone barn on the Morson place, which cost
$35,000, and three fine stables with the horses in them were
burned that morning, and there was great consternation at
these three homes — all in plain view of each other. At this
time Mr. Morson was on a visit to his Southern plantations,
and his elder children, who were left with their aunt at Sabot
Hill, could hear the groans of their father's horses in the burn-
ing stables and see the flames wipe out the magnificent
buildings at Dover, while the residence was saved by the
faithful slaves. Dahlgren had been told that Dover was Mr.
Seddon's home, and his object was to destroy the property of
the Secretary of War. At Dover a number of the troops, half
drunk, finding Mrs. Morson's handsome wardrobe replete
with a variety of elegant toilettes, donned her wedding gown
and other costly feminine costumes, formed a cotillion and
danced all over the yard in this ridiculous "fancy dress"
apparel. At Sabot Hill the old black "mammy," Aunt Lou,
rushed into the nursery that morning crying out: " Lawdy,
chillun, git up and dress quick as yer kin, de whole hillside is
blue wid Yankees." Uncle Charles, the dining room servant,
begged the bluejackets not to burn and destroy the property
of his master and mistress, and was as true as Aunt Lou, who
hurried the children to a safe hiding place. When Dahlgren
knocked at the door of Sabot Hill, Mrs. Seddon came for-
ward with that high, womanly spirit which characterized so
many patriotic Southern women when all the men were absent
at the front and their homes were in danger of the enemy's
torch.

The intrepid young officer, standing upon a wooden leg,
and leaning upon a crutch (his leg had been amputated by
reason of a wound in the ankle, received at Hagerstown, Md.,
in July, 1863), introduced himself as Colonel Dahlgren. Mrs.
Seddon asked if he was related to Admiral John A. Dahlgren.
When the response came that he was the son of the Admiral,
the wife of the Confederate Secretary of War replied: "Your
father was an old beau of mine in my girlhood days when I
was a schoolmate of your mother's in Philadelphia." This
seemed to touch a tender chord, and the Colonel at once doffed
his hat and promised Mrs. Seddon protection and immunity
from harm for herself and property. Whereupon she invited
the gallant officer and his staff to walk into the elegant parlors
of this old Virginia mansion of twenty-six rooms, built at a
cost of $64,000, and ordered Uncle Charles to bring from the
cellar some blackberry wine of the vintage of 1844, and quickly
a hostile invader was converted into an amiable guest, whose
brain was soon exhilarated with the sparkling wine, and his
manly soul captivated by the gracious diplomacy and finesse
of his father's quondam sweetheart. It was by this device and
strategy that Mrs. Seddon detained Colonel Dahlgren about
the length of time required for General Wise and Mr. Hobson
to speed to Richmond and notify her husband of the peril of
the young nation's capital, for she was advised of their ob-
jective. Thus, it was late that evening when Colonel Dahl-
gren reached the beleaguered forts around Richmond.

Stonewall Jackson. — Neither Frederick, nor Wellington,
nor Napoleon realized more deeply the simple truths which
ever since men first took up arms have been the elements of
success; and not Hampden himself beheld with clearer insight
the duties and obligations which devolve on those who love
their country well, but fieedom more. — Col. G. F. R. Hen-
derson.

Qoijfederat^ l/eterap.

179

THE HORRORS OF WAR.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

When Carter's Battalion of Artillery, attached to and operat-
ing with Rodes's Division, Ewell's Corps, Army of Northern
Virginia, in the Pennsylvania campaign, was placed in posi-
tion on Seminary Ridge, slightly north of the Lutheran
Theological Seminary, near the point at which the Chambers-
burg and Gettysburg road and the unfinished railroad cross
that ridge, after the close of the battle July 1, 1863 (see page
25, January Veteran), it was near the center of the field on
which the bloody fighting had previously occurred on that
date. The guns were unlimbered and trained on Cemetery
Hill, where the Federals had retained a lodgment, distant
approximately a mile. The limbers and caissons were ranged
in rear of their respective pieces. In going into position the
drivers had to exercise care to prevent running the carriage
wheels over the dead bodies which were thickly strewn over
the ground occupied.

The horses, which had been hooked to the carriages since
early morning and had been on the march, or maneuvering on
the battle field, with no food or water, were loosed from the
carriages and watered and fed, but the harness was permitted
to remain on them that they might be readily hooked to meet
any emergency. As far as the eye could see to the westward,
which was cleared fields after leaving the wood-covered Semi-
nary Ridge, the bodies of dead soldiers were revealed by the
dim light which the moon shed on the scene. The very dim-
ness of the moonlight had the effect of accentuating the dismal
spectacle. After the day's din of battle, the silence would
have been oppressive but that the men were ripe for rest and
sleep as the result of their efforts to produce the day's terrible
racket.

None knew what conditions would confront them next
morning. All felt satisfied that the day would dawn on one
of two conditions: cither the Federal troops would evacuate
the positions held by them during that night, or the day
would open with the boom of cannon and the rattle of
musketry. With this feeling prevalent, the men realized the
necessity of immediately engaging in sleep, the only remedy
for the needed rest, to enable them to meet the prospective
demand that either condition would call for.

Usually the men found it convenient to combine their
meager belongings for sleeping purposes. We felt rich
if perchance each possessed a blanket, a rubber cloth, and
one side of a "dog" tent. These were generally of Federal
make, having been captured from our antagonists. One edge
of each of the half tents contained button holes, and another
edge had buttons sewed on to fit the holes of its fellow. Thus
fitted, it was easy to attach two sides together and stretch the
combination across a pole lodged on two forks at the proper
height. This furnished the necessary shelter from rain or
sun, and a rubber cloth, spread on the ground and covered
with a "Yankee" blanket, furnished the rude bed on which
we rested and slept; the other blanket and rubber cloth fur-
nished the needed cover. It was rare, however, that the supply
of a pair of bed fellows consisted of the entire number of
articles enumerated above.

On this particular night of the first of July, 1863, my bed
fellow, Frank Wootan, had gone to the rear, and notified me
that I would find him immediately in rear of our gun, with
our bed made in order. For some reason, not now remem-
bered, I had lingered behind, perhaps engaged in some pro-
longed duty. When I determined to hunt my humble couch,
I had no doubt that I would find it readily. As I moved back,
I saw what appeared several distinct parties in the dim moon-

light, each covered with a blanket, and was somewhat puzzled
to decide under which blanket my partner rested. On lifting
one I was soon convinced that it covered a dead soldier, one of
a number of such near our position, and, as I was not hunting
for such a partner, I quickly dropped the blanket and gently
called, "Hello, Frank, where are you?" to which he readily
replied: "Here, Jack."

Dear old Frank! He was as "true as the needle to the pole,
or the dial to the sun." No more patriotic Confederate soldier
walked the earth than dear old Frank, my schoolboy friend,
as well as my army comrade and bed follow. How often dur-
ing that trying period of four years did he walk up to me and
say, "Jack, you have nothing to eat; here, take this; I don't
need it," and a large part of his three days' rations, slender as
they were, was thrust into my hand, under my vigorous
protest. He insisted that he did not need to eat as much as
I did. This was but one of his many noble traits. He "crossed
the great divide" at his Texas home in February, 1902.

Except a small detail for guard duty to watch the horses,
ammunition chests, and guns, alternating two hours on and
four off, the men were soon soundly asleep, a large number
having nothing but the bare ground as couches. Their
dreams were generally of home, sweet home, and the loved ones
there, and especially "the girl each left behind." What is
said here serves largely as an interpretation of their thoughts
and discussions during their waking hours:

" When to soft sleep we give ourselves away,
And in a dream, as a fairy bark,
Drift on and on through the enchanted dark
To purple daybreak — little thought we pay
To that sweet bitter world we know by day."

If the writer dreamed on that particular night it did not
disturb his deep slumber, for when he awoke the " purple day-
break" had long since become submerged by the bright sun-
shine which covered the entire surrounding community. His
first thought on awaking was something to appease his sharp
appetite and burning thirst, for there was a great scarcity of
water, the neighboring wells being soon exhausted of their
scant supplies. My natural and early inclination was to look
toward Cemetery Hill to learn the conditions at that inter-
esting point. Though I had never given study to military
science, my active experience for two years as a soldier had
taught me to recognize a strong position, whether held by
friends or foes. While Cenetery Hill was somewhat obscured
from the position we held by the straggling growth of wood-
land in its vicinity, I readily saw that it was higher than any
other point in its immediate vicinity, and that it was crowned
with artillery pointing in every direction from which Confeder-
ate troops might be expected to move upon it.

Except desultory shots from the pickets near Cemetery
Hill, and an occasional cannon shot, nothing startling or
dangerous appeared to be in progress. Occasionally a "grape
vine" message made its way into ranks, when it was whis-
pered: "Longstreet will assail the Federal left flank at any
moment," and "Johnson's Division, of Ewell's Corps, will
seize Culp's Hill on the Confederate left." The horses had
been given food and water early, in anticipation of being
called on to gallop to some point where the men and guns
were needed. Seven o'clock, eight o'clock, and other succes-
sive hours passed, with no call nor any visible or audible sign
of violent action. The men having served in Jackson's 2nd
Corps during the previous year and more, were not prepared
for the dilatory tactics which seemed to be prevailing here on
the second of July. However, while Jackson's intensity kept

180

^ogfederat^ l/eterag.

his troops from growing inert or impatient, there had been
many instances in the career of his troops that tended to
school them in the virtue of patience.

During the extended wait to which we were subjected, ample
opportunity was given for meditation upon the horrors of
war. Short excursions were made to other near-by points, not
visible from the position of the guns, being obscured by
numerous small patches of woodland and the conformation of
the ground. These excursions were necessarily brief, because
the men did not know what moment they would be called
upon to move into action. The excursions invariably revealed
the dead bodies of soldiers, either Confederate or Federal, the
latter seeming to be more numerous, who lost their lives in
the hotly contested battle of the previous day. There were
approximately 1,700 men killed, and 6,000 wounded, and
many of the latter probably died of their wounds. One
scene, readily seen from the position of the battery, has been
preserved. Its representation may be seen on page 274,
Volume III, "Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," by the
Century Magazine, and is entitled "Union Dead West of the
Seminary, from a Photograph." The excess of Federal dead
may be accounted for because the field has been in possession
of the Confederate forces since the battle ended, and the dead
of the latter were largely removed or buried.

During one of my brief strolls along Seminary Ridge, north-
ward toward Oak Hill and the Mummasburg road, among the
numerous bodies which I saw was one of a Federal soldeir who
showed that life was not extinct, as his faculty of breathing
was being exercised. This was indicated by the regular expan-
sion and contraction of his chest. A close inspection showed
that the missile had entered the center of his forehead, and the
glassy stare of the eyes was clear evidence of the unconcious
condition of their possessor, hence he was suffering no pain.
To satisfy myself of his unconsciousness, I took hold of the
hands and feet and raised them and there was no response.
The position of the body, the head being placed near the root
of a tree, was evidence that friendly hands had placed it there,
and I concluded that nothing within human power could be
done to relieve the dying man.

As the battery had not moved from its position on the third
of July, I again paid the breathing man a visit, and found
that his lungs were still functioning, but the movements of
the chest were less frequent and apparently weaker. As the
battery was still standing in the same position on the fourth of
July, my interest in the "still breathing dead man" caused me
to again visit him on that date. The vital spark had left his
body. I have never doubted that life's departure in his case
was painless, as there had been no change of any part of the
body or limbs for at least two days. Only the lungs and heart
had engaged in a lingering action. I am persuaded that im-
mediately succeeding the shock from the missile he lapsed into
unconsciousness.

The surroundings naturally caused me to lapse into a
reflective mood, and memory, the warder of the brain, at
once came to my rescue, and the following stanza was recalled;
"Can storied urn or animated bust

Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath?
Can honor's voice provoke the silent dust,

Or flattery soothe the dull cold ear of death?"

This will be recognized as one of the thirty-two stanzas of
which Gray's "Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard" is
composed. This poem is perhaps the most popular and most
widely read poem in the English language. It is the story of
the daily visits of the poet to the churchyard of Old St. Giles
Church at Stoke Pogis, in Buckinghamshire, England, where

he was accustomed to walk daily, in melancholly mood, dur-
ing his annual visits to that community. He confessed to his
friend, West, that low spirits were his true and faithful com-
panions; that they got up with him, made journeys and re-
turns as he did, but most commonly they sat alone together.

As I viewed the dead bodies scattered over the ground in
every direction, the above stanza repeatedly occurred to my
mind. Gray'6 muse tuned his poetic lyre through his associa-
tion with the tombs and tablets, their epitaphs and inscrip-
tions, only the outward reminders of the interred bodies in the
churchyard^and those of people of rank whose bodies were
deposited in vaults inside the church, and many of which, no
doubt, had returned to the original dust of which they were
composed.

Here, when I looked in any direction, the visible evidence,
the body itself, was in sight; not of tomb, tablet, closed vault,
epitaph, or inscription, only the essence of dead human beings,
but the real body of a dead man or men, all of whose lives had
been extinguished in the previous day's sanguinary conflict.
These men had met bearing the most improved and best con-
structed weapons that the ingenuity of man had ever devised
for the destruction of human life. The men of both sides had
wielded these weapons with a demoniac determination to win
or die, and the results were in evidence on every hand. A
fresh lot of men, similarly armed, were hurrying forward to
join in the bloody carnival of death, which was to continue for
two days longer. This was, and is, war.

It is not amiss for me to say that the dead men whose bodies
were thickly strewn over the entire field of Gettysburg from
the three days of the bloodiest fighting that ever occurred on
the American continent, or at any other in the world up to
that period of time, were assembled in the cemetery on the hill,
south of the town, and there interred, or reinterred, if neces-
sary. On the nineteenth of November, 1863, slightly more than
four months after the great battle, there assembled a great
gathering of people, with President Lincoln, Hon. Edward
Everett, and other men of note, whose oratorical ability and
fluency of speech added to the interest of the occasion, and
that cemetery was dedicated as the perpetual resting place of
those who laid down their lives in that great battle. The name
and command of the occupant of each grave was cut on a stone
and set at the head. If these were not known, the word
"Unknown" was chisled on the stone. Those who have never
visited a national cemetery can have no just conception of
the number of such stones, in all national cemeteries, that
bear the word, "Unknown." It has been my privilege to
visit that noted field on two occasions since I accompanied
the rear guard, of the Confederate army in its retreat from
there on the fifth of July, 1863.

Napoleon Bonaparte, whose life was saturated with war,
said: "The sight of a battle field after the fight is enough to
inspire princes with a love of peace and a horror of war."

THE WOODLAND FORD.

BY MILLARD CROWDUS, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Faint marked, the trench across the hill,
Where circling flows the tinkling rill;
And, deeper dimples in the sward,
The rifle pits of Forrest's guard.

The moon, low swung, its radiance pale,
Floods all the silent, somber vale;
And, flashing bright, the phantom blades
Guard still the ford among the glades!

Qopfederat^ Ueterai),

181

THE OLD FORTY-NINTH GEORGIA.

COMPILED BY M. NEWMAN, ADJUTANT.

The 49th Georgia Regiment was the first (and it is believed
the only) regiment which suggested to General Lee a plan for
recruiting the negroes for the Confederate army, after the
Confederate Congress had passed the bill for that purpose.

The original of the following document has been desposited
with the Georgia Historical Society, of Savannah, and, at the
request of the compilers of the Official War Records, a certified
copy was furnished to the War Department at Washington :

"Camp Forty-Ninth Georgia Regiment,

Near Petersburg, March 15, 1865.

Col. W. H. Taylor, A. A. G.

"Sir: The undersigned, commissioned officers of this regi-
ment, having maturely considered the following plan for re-
cruiting the regiment, and having freely consulted with the en-
listed men who, almost unanimously, agree to it, respectfully
submit it, through you, to the commanding general for his
consideration:

" 1. That our companies be permitted to fill up their ranks
with negroes to the maximum number, under the recent laws
of Congress.

"2. That the negroes in those counties of Georgia from
which our companies came be conscripted in such numbers and
under such regulations as the War Department may deem
proper.

"3. That after the negroes have been so conscripted, an
officer or enlisted man from each company be sent home to
select from the negro conscripts such who may have owners or
or may belong to families of whom representatives are in the
company, or who, from former acquaintance with the men,
may be deemed suitable to be incorporated with these com-
panies.

"For the purpose of carrying out more effectually and
promptly the plan, as indicated under the third head, it is
respectfully suggested that each man in the regiment be re-
quired to furnish a list of relations, friends or acquaintances in
his county, of whom it is likely that negroes may be con-
scripted, so as to facilitate the labors of the officer or man who
mav be detailed to bring the negroes to the regiment.

"When in former years, for pecuniary purposes, we did not
consider it disgraceful to labor with negroes in the same field,
or at the same work bench, we certainly will not look upon it
in any other light at this time, when an end so glorious as our
independence is to be achieved. We sincerely believe that
the adoption throughout our army of the plan here most
respectfully submitted, or some similar one to it, will insure
a speedy availability of the negro element in our midst for
military purposes and create, or rather cement, a reciprocal
attachment between the men now in service and the negroes,
highly beneficial to the service and which could probably not
be otherwise obtained.

"We have the honor to be, very respectfully:

"J. T. Jordan, colonel; J. B. Duggan, major; M. Newman,
adjutant; L. E. Veal, first lieutenant Company A; L. L.
Williams, captain Companies Band G; J. F. Duggan, captain
Company C; L. M. Andrews, captain Company D; C. R.
Walden, lieutenant Company E; A. G. Brooks, lieutenant
Company F ; S. J. Jordan, lieutenant Company 11; William F.
Mullaly, captain Company I; R. S. Anderson, captain Com-
pany K."

"Headquarters Thomas's Brigade, March 18, 1S65. — Respect-
fully forwarded, approved. BP"
Edward L. Thomas, Brigadier General."

"Headquarters Wilcox's Light Division, March 21, 1865. —
Respectfully forwarded, believing that the method proposed
within is the best that can be adopted.

C. M. Wilcox, Major General."
"Headquarters Third Corps, A. N. J"., March 22, 1865.—
Respectfully forwarded. The plan proposed is commended as
worthy of attention and consideration.

H. Heth, Major General Commanding."

"Respectfully returned. The commanding general com-
mends the spirit displayed by this regiment. The plan of
organization which has been regarded most favorably proposes
a consolidation of the regiments of ten companies as they now
exist into six companies, and that the regimental organiza-
tion be maintained by attaching to the six thus formed four
companies of colored troops. Each regiment will then pre-
serve its identity.

"Perhaps this plan would be equally as acceptable to the
40th Georgia regiment.

"By command of General Lee.

W. H . Taylor, .1. A. G.

"March 27, 1865."

The above document was drawn up by Adjutant Newman
on March 15, 1S65, less than a month before General Lee
surrendered, and at a time when every available man, black or
white, was greatly needed at the front. Although General Lee
indorsed it on the 27th of the same month, it was returned to
Adjutant Newman too late to be made of any service. On
April 2, a week later, he was captured at Fort Gregg, neat
Petersburg, having this document and other important official
papers in his possession. Of the 265 gallant Confederates who
manned that ill-starred fort on the morning of that day, but
thirty-four survivors came out of the bloody contest for its
defense. Adjutant Newman saved his official papers by hid-
ing them in the lining of his hat, where they were safe from
detection during his three months' captivity on Johnson's
Island, in Lake Erie, to which point the prisoners were taken.

Statistical Record of the Forty-ninth Georgia
Regiment.

Place and date. Killed. Wounded.

Seven Pines, May 31, 1862 11 52

Mechanicsville, June 26, 1862 4 26

Cold Harbor, June 27, 1862 4 20

Frazer's Farm, June 28, 1862 5 11

Malvern Hill, July 1, 1862 2 5

Cedar Run, August 9, 1862 16 39

Manassas No. 2, August 29-30, 1862 13 51

Ox Hill, September 1, 1862 3 5

Harper's Ferry, September 15, 1862 6

Shepherdstown, September 19, 1862 1 4

Fredericksburg, December 13, 1862 12 47

Chancellorsville, May 3, 1863 7 41

Gettysburg, July 1,2,3, 1863 14 58

Mine Run, November 27, 1863 1 3

Wilderness, May 5,6, 1864 23 68

Spottsylvania, May 12, 1864 4 18

Jericho Ford, May 23, 1864 2 11

Nance's Shops, June 23, 1864 2 1

Petersburg, March 25, 1865 15 27

Total 139 493

Number men died of disease, 298; wounds, 48. Total

deaths, 485.

Number of men discharged, 194; transferred, 5; deserted,

6. Total real loss, 690.

182

^opfedcrat^ Veterai).

THE BATTLE OF THE HANDKERCHIEFS.

[From "War-Time Sketches," by Mrs. Adelaide Stuart
Dimitry, New Orleans, La.]

In the early forenoon of February 20, 1863, a whisper ran
through New Orleans that the Confederate soldiers in the city
were to be taken that day aboard the Empire Parish, Captain
Caldwell commanding, and transported to Baton Rouge for
an exchange of Union prisoners.

The whisper grew in volume until it reached the ears of the
Confederate women of the city. At once gentle and simple,
old and young, matron and maid hurried to the levee to give
the boys in gray a warm "God bless you and good-by." One
o'clock was the hour fixed for the departure of the prisoners,
but long before the stroke of the hammer on its bell the levee
for many blocks was densely crowded with people, a number
estimated by some at twenty thousand. No New Orleans
woman who had a brother, husband, or son on that prison boat
could have been kept away. These loving and patriotic
women, many of them wearing knots of red-white-and-red
ribbon or rosettes of palmetto, or carrying magnificent
bouquets of roses, camelias, and violets, like the flow of an
ocean tide steadily poured through Canal Street on their way
to the river front. They debouched, a living torrent, upon the
levee in front of the Empire Parish, a boat around which
guerilla guns had recently been quite busy. What a waving of
handkerchiefs was there and glad cries and wafting of kisses,
as the sight of a loved face was caught in the prisoner crowd on
deck! In the throng on the levee, redeeming it from the
epithet "mob," could be noted many ladies prominent in cul-
ture and social position. Among these were the poet Xariffa,
dear to all Louisiana hearts ; Miss Kate Walker, the courageous
young heroine of Confederate flag episode; and Mrs. D. R.
Graham, then a young wife and mother.

At first the crowd was orderly, though emotional, as was
to be expected. Soon, between the soldiers on the boat and
some of the Federals on shore began a banter of wits as to
what each might expect the next time they met. Some ladies
also, who were adept in the use of the deaf-and-dumb lan-
guage, were using this form of wireless telegraphy in talking
to their prisoner friends. Through the dumb spelling tossed
off upon their fingers under the eye of the unwitting sentinel
they learned that the baskets and boxes of delicacies sent to
the Confederate prisoners in the Foundry prison had fed the
thievish Federal guards instead of the dear ones for whom in-
tended. This unwelcome news made more pronounced the
attitude of defiance gradually assumed by the crowd. A
wave of restlessness was sweeping over it. Some one cheered
for Jeff Davis. A dozen resonant voices joined in the cheer,
quickly followed with a " Hurrah for the Confederacy," or as a
Northern writer puts it, "shouted other diabolical monstrosi-
ties." The feeling, growing more tense every minute, was too
strained for safety and sure to snap in twain. Listen to the
narrative of a participator in much that occurred on this
eventful occasion:

" I do not know who conceived the idea of going, in order to
be near the prisoners, on the Laurel Hill, the large river steam-
er lying beside the Empire Parish. My companions and I saw
the move and followed the crowd on board. As the day ad-
vanced, the numbers grew so great that their demonstrations
of love and respect nettled the Federals. It was an ' ovation to
treason,' as they were pleased to term it, and they peremp-
torily ordered us to 'leave the boat, go off the levee, disperse.'
The women could see no treason in what they were doing —
merely looking at their friends and waving a farewell to them —
so they made no move to obey. And this is what started the

trouble. An officer, presumably under orders from Captain
Thomas, then in charge, gave the order to withdraw the plank
and cut the Laurel Hill loose from its moorings. Jammed from
stem to stern with brave and dauntless women, little children,
and nurses with babes in their arms, the boat, with Stars and
Stripes flying from its jackstaff, drifted slowly far down the
river to the Algiers side. We held our breath as we went off,
for we were much startled to find ourselves running away from
the Empire Parish, but we waved a brave good-by with our
handkerchiefs to those on shore, and they could not be kept
from waving to us.

"After passing beyond the city, we wondered if they were
taking us to Fort Jackson to shut us up as prisoners of war.
' Many a good Confederate has groaned within its stony walls,
why should we escape?' we whispered to each other drearily.
' But at least it will be better than Ship Island.'

" During our enforced excursion down the river, we learned
afterwards, the Federals had certain streets guarded and per-
mitted no one to pass. Relatives of the unwilling passengers
on the Laurel Hill were wild with fear for their loved ones and
tried to get to the levee, but the guards brutally turned them
back."

While the Laurel Hill was drifting out of sight, on the levee
the crisis had been reached. The Federal guards grew tired of
the noisy but harmless demonstrations and arbitrarily ordered
the women to "fall back, fall back, and stop waving your
handkerchiefs." They talked to the winds. Above the rasp-
ing order of the guards was heard a laughing retort: "Can't do
it. General Jackson is in the rear and stands like a Stonewall."
Again was the order repeated, and still above the din of voices
and confusion of the multitude came the same jeering response
that was caught up by the crowd like the echo from a bugler's
blast. In the bright sunshine and friendly river breeze, more
briskly than ever fluttered and waved the exasperating and
much anathematized handkerchiefs. Finally General Banks,
being informed of the state of affairs, sent down the 26th
Massachusetts Regiment to clear the levee.

With the hope of quelling the rising tumult, augmented by
the arrival of the regiment, a cannon was brought out and
trained upon the multitude, the soldiers not caring who were
terrified or hurt. In the meantime, imagine the feelings of
those Confederate prisoners on the boat, forced to witness the
cruel act of cutting loose the Laurel Hill with its freight of
five hundred women and children, and the cannon turned on
the helpless crowd on the levee.

But General Banks met more than he reckoned upon. His
cannon neither killed nor drove the women away, for, accord-
ing to a Union writer, they presented "an impenetrable wall
of silks, flounces, and graceless impudence." Theexcitement
was at fever heat. The women, now wrought to frenzy with
heartaches and nerves, would not budge an inch, would not
drop a single handkerchief even though faced by the murder-
ous cannon. The soldiers first then threatened them with the
bayonet, and afterwards actually charged upon them, driving
every woman and child two squares from the levee. But

" Defiant, both of blow and threat,
Their handkerchiefs still waved,"

and the onset of the soldiers was unflinchingly met with the
parasols and handkerchiefs of the women. Only one casualty
was reported, that of a lady wounded in the hand by the
thrust of a bayonet. After the fray the ground was covered
with handkerchiefs and broken parasols. At last, the bellig-
erent women, tired out but not subdued, went home to sleep
in their beds. So much for the battle on the levee. Our
narrator on the Laurel Hill resumes:

Qotyfederat^ Veterarj.

183

"I do not know how far down the river we were taken, but
I do know we had nothing to eat. In the late afternoon the
boat hands were marched into the cabin to eat their supper,
and when they had finished and marched out again, we were
told we could have the hard-tack and black coffee that was
left. Some of us were too hungry to resist eating, but the
majority took no notice of the invitation. Not one of the
ladies showed fear or anxiety. If they felt cither, they would
not gratify the Federals that much. The bright and witty
girls made things very amusing with their reparte, when a
good humored officer came among us, but some there were
that were surly, and the guards at the head of the gangway
heard many a caustic aside expressive of contempt for Yankees
and devotion to the Confederates. There was no white feather
among them.

"Slowly we drifted on, and no one would tell us where the
Captain was taking us. After we were prisoners for a few
hours, the ladies, in passing through the cabin, would ring the
bell to let our captors know we were hungry, but none took
the gentle hint, and soon the bell disappeared.

"That night about nine o'clcok we were brought back to
the city, and when we were near the landing and saw that it
was indeed home, dear old New Orleans, we felt so happy that
we broke out into singing 'The Marsellaise,' 'The Bonnie
Blue Flag,' and all the Confederate songs we could think of —
our own dear poet, 'Xariffa' leading the singing. This deeply
angered our Federal captors. To punish us, they said we
should not land, and proceeded to back out into midstream,
where they anchored for the night. The next morning, after
sunrise, we were brought to the levee again — a starving crowd
and cold from the night air. They set us free, I suppose be-
cause they did not know what else to do with so many obsti-
nate rebel women."

So ended the celebrated "Battle of the Handkerchiefs,"
courageously fought on the levee, February 20, 1863, by the
Confederate women of New Orleans.

FRANCE AND THE REPUBLIC OF TEXAS.

BY HAL BOURLAND, AUSTIN, TEX.

Out on Robertson Hill, in East Austin, is a little cottage
that, as the legend goes, in the days of the Republic of Texas
almost brought the young Republic to the verge of war with
France. And thereby hangs a tale.

When Texas adopted the consular system of the United
States, France was the first nation after the United States,
to recognize the embryo republic. M. Alphonse Dubois de
Saligny, a gay young bachelor secretary of the old French
legation in Washington, was sent to Texas to report to the
French government on general conditions in Texas. With him
he brought wines and servants, evidently intending to make a
permanent settlement.

After examining the territory surrounding the little settle-
ment of Austin, he purchased sixteen acres on Robertson
Hill, east of Austin, and built the cottage, which he called the
"Legation de France."

Count de Saligny, as he later became known after the death
of his father, did not have much confidence in the resources of
Texas. After making a more or less desultory inspection, he
went to France to report on conditions. When he returned to
Texas, he brought with him doors, hinges, locks, and other
building material.

M. de Saligny designed the house himself, and it still stands
as a monument to his taste. As one enters the house, a huge
French door of paneled design is first noticed. This door is
only one of many double doors, each swinging on serpentine-

shaped hinges. The lock alone is foot and a quarter in diam-
eter and has a doorknob of solid brass.

It is what might be termed a "double bouse," with a hall in
the center. Two rooms were orginally ananged on either side
of the hall, each having a large open fireplace with large
hospitable stone hearths. Each hearth is overtopped with a
a great mantel of a colonial white finish, beautifully carved in
a complex design.

Fro.m the hall to a small balcony at the rear a colonial
stairway leads. Above the balcony is a large attic. The attic
is equipped with dormer windows. This was, before the War
between the States, the servants' quarters.

A study of the hall would furnish delight for any connoisseur.
It was simply, yet tastefully, faced with elegantly dressed
match boards, painted white and left unplastered. A wide
porch extended across the front of the house. This alone of
all the house has been changed. At that time grouped square
pillars, connected by quaint foot-wide lattice, bearing the
words "Legation de France," extended across this front porch.

With this exception the place remains the same, although
additions have been made in the rear to meet the needs of
later occupants. Since then the building has been repainted
as nearly as possible in the white and chocolate it assumed
during the occupancy of Count de Saligny.

In those old days there was underneath the residence a
cellar to tickle the throat of Volstead himself had he been
living then. This cellar was filled with rare old wines. Manx-
were the hilarious parties to visit the embassy. M. de Salignv
was never happier than when he was entertaining with formal
dances and parties. The most beautiful young women of the
settlement were always present at these affairs, under proper
chaperonage.

The stories connected with the old embassy are numerous.
In the west room is a large candlestick from France and a
twenty-one day clock, also from France. This clock is said to
have been imported and hauled from Houston to Austin by
ox team. It is seventy-three years old and offers a remarkable
contrast to modern timepieces.

Extremely little is known of the life of the young charge d'
affaires in Austin. Onefamousstory, however, will bear telling.

At one time Monsieur had a great deal of trouble with a
hotel keeper over a pig. The pig, which is reported to have
belonged to the innkeeper, continued to get in Count de Salig-
ny's stable and eat his corn. Exasperated beyond endur-
ance, M. de Saligny had the pig killed. The ire of the hotel
keeper was instantly aroused, and he horsewhipped the French
consul. Later the charge d'affaires entered the hotel belong-
ing to the Texan and was ejected by the proprietor. To use
(he words of Count de Saligny, he was "incensed by being
mistreated by a common Texan," and had the man arrested.
Evidently the innkeeper had many sympathizers among the
natives, because nothing was done. As a result, M. de Saligny
returned to France and never stepped on Texas soil again.

This, of course, led to complications. The President of the
Republic of Texas had difficulty in straightening out the affair
with the French government. Before friendly relations were
again resumed between Texas and France, Texas, fortunately,
had ceased to be a republic and had taken its place as the
twenty-eighth State in the Union.

The old home came into the possession of Dr. J. W. Robert-
son when the French consul left Texas. Miss Lillie Robert-
son, the present occupant, has two deeds to the place. One is
in French and the other in English.

Miss Robertson is a Daughter of the Republic of Texas.
She charges a small fee to see the place. This fee goes entirely
into the treasury of the Daughters of the Republic.

184

Qopfederat^ l/eterai?.

wivwtyivtyiyiy.iy.iywtyw*'*'*1*'*'*'*

fcKMAIAIAIAr»IAlAlAUrAHHA|AI*rAIAU-l<

Sketches In this department are Riven a half column of
apace without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20
aents per line. Engravings, $3.00 each.

"Sleep on, dear friend! No marble column
Gleams in the lights and shadows solemn

Over the grasses on thy grave;
But flowers bloom there — the roses love thee,
And the tall oaks that tower above thee,
Their broad, green banners o'er thee wave."

M. W. Camper.

Seventy-five years young, after a life spent in unselfish
devotion to others, on the morning of January 14, Moncure
Woodson Camper, of Flor-
ence, Ala., passed into eter-
nal sleep. For more than
thirty - four years an out-
standing, leading citizen of
Florence, Ala., M. W.
Camper had been identified
with every good work in
the city's progress. He was
a native of Fincastle, Va.,
which he had served two
terms as mayor; and he
also served a term in the
Virginia legislature during
reconstruction days. He
moved to Florence in 1888,
and the next year he founded
the Florence Times, with
which journal his life was
intimately linked, and in
which he gave expression
to his ideals of service, mor-
ality, religion, education,

and general usefulness. Perhaps no other editor of Alabama
has been so widely quoted. In addition to being President
of the Florence Times Company, he was serving as post-
master at Florence, in which he was completing his eighth
year of continuous and most efficient service. A man of
broad information, intelligence, and culture, he was intensely
interested in every phase of education, and served many
years as a member of the board of education, and the influence
of his whole life was for education. He also served as Presi-
dent of the City Council of Florence. He was a member of
the Methodist Church, serving as steward and Sunday school
superintendent for many years.

As a boy of sixteen, M. W. Camper left school to enter the
Confederate army, and he became an officer of his company in
Pickett's Division, where he served to the close of the war.
He was commander of Camp O'Neal U. C. V., at Florence,
always devoted to the interests of his comrades and especially
active, with his wife, who is President of the Daughters of the

M. VV. CAMPER.

Confederacy there, in collecting and preserving Confederate
records. He was married in 1879 to Miss Amelia Brown, of
New Orleans, and she survives him with a son and daughter.
A brother, Hon. C. B. Camper, and two sisters, of Fincastle,
Va., also survive him.

All Florence mourns the loss of this high-minded citizen,
whose friends were from all ages and all walks in life, and who
had been known in every movement for the advancement and
betterment of his community.

Comrades of Savannah, Ga.

John F. Kollock, a member of our Confederate Veterans'
Association and Camp 756 U. C. V., entered into rest on
January 16, 1923, at Atlanta, Ga. Comrade Kollock went
into the army on October 11, 1861, by joining the Savannah
Volunteer Guards, afterwards the 18th Georgia Battalion;
was detailed in Savannah in the Signal Corps from October,
1S62, to the close of the war, surrendereing with Gen. Joseph
E. Johnston's army at Greensboro, N. C, April 26, 1865.
After the war he returned to Savannah and engaged in active
business there until several years before his death, when he
removed to Habersham County, later going to Atlanta,
making his home there until his death. He never married.
He was a good soldier and citizen. He was laid to rest in
Laurel Grove Cemetery among his kindred.

Albert L. Shellman died on January 24, 1923, at Miami,
Fla., surrounded by his immediate family. Thus another
comrade of the Confederate Veterans' Association, Camp
756 U. C. V., has passed over the river "to rest under the
shade of the trees " with so many of our comrades gone before.
Albert L. Shellman entered the Confederate service by joining
Company H, 1st Voluntter Regiment, Georgia Infantry,
December, 1862, commanded by Col. C. H. Olmstead, Savan-
nah. He remained with this regiment through the entire
war, surrendering with it at Greensboro, N. C. Returning to
Savannah, he became connected with what was then known
as the Plant System of Railways, later on engaging in the life
insurance business. Some years ago he moved to Jacksonville,
Fla., continuing in the same business, finally removing to
Miami. Surviving him are his wife and one son. He was
buried in Laurel Grove Cemetery, at Savannah, by our Camp,
and his old regimental commander, Col. C. H. Olmstead, its
first commander, was present, taking part in the services.

Edward M. Anderson, a member of the Confederate
Veterans' Association, of Savannah, died in the early morning
of Sunday, January 28, 1923, in his native home, Savannah.
Comrade Anderson selected the sea as the scene of his service
for the Confederacy, joining the forces of the gunboat Savan-
nah for a short time, then joined the C. S. S. Alabama,
serving on her during her whole cruise. This was in August,
1862. During the engagement with the U. S. S. Kear-
sarge, he was wounded and fell overboard. Keeping himself
afloat, he was finally rescued by an officer on the English
steamer Deerhound, taken abroad with other officers, and
carried to Southampton, where he was held on waiting orders
until October, 1864, when he was ordered back to the Con-
federacy. On the way back he met the blockade runner Owl,
and was retained on her as navigator and acting master until
the close of the war. Shortly before the close he was made
lieutenant. He served his country with loyalty and distinc-
tion. Returning to the city of his nativity, he lived the rest of
his life worthily among his relatives and friends. He never
married. With the honors of his Camp, he was laid away in
Laurel Grove Cemetery, Savannah.

[D. B. Morgan, Secretary.]

Qonfederat? l/eterai).

185

JUDGE WILLIAM P. WIN) R! I

Judge William P. Winfree.

Judge William Powhatan Winfree, who di?d .it Hopkins-
ville, Ky., on March 8, was of French descent, his progeni-
tors having sought ref-
uge in America after the
massacre of St. Barthol-
omew. They settled in
Powhatan County, Va.,
about thirty miles from
where Richmond now
stands, and members of
the family were in the
Revolutionary ranks.
On his mother's side he
was of English blood, the
Atkinson family. He
Was born January 28,
1843, the first of fourteen
children. His father
moved to Tennessee, and
soon after to Christian
County, K\., where for
the rest of their lives
their interests have been
identified with the pub-
lic good.

At eighteen years of age, William Winfree joined Capt.
Henry Lea veil's COmpan) , known as the Oak ( '.ro\ e Range! 9,
which was later a part of the 1st Kentucky Cavalrj as Com-
pany H. This regiment was commanded by Hen Hardin
Helm, brother-in-law to Mrs. Lincoln, and her brother,
Harry Todd, was the adjutant of the regiment. Helm was
promoted to the command of a Kentucky biigade, and was
killed in the first day's fight at Chickamauga. Judge Winfree
was in command of General Forrest's bodyguard both da\s
of that battle, and he regarded General Forrest, not only as a
great and brave soldier, bu1 as a great cavalry leader, second
to none on either side. Young Winfree was wounded once.

Alter the war he studied law under Judge Henry Stiles, of
the Appellate Court. His license to practice was signed by
Judge R. I. Petree and Judge Ashur Graham. From 1882 to
1890 he was Judge of the County Circuit Court, and, on re-
tirement from oilier, resumed practice, his service as lawyer
extending over fifty-four years.

In 1S6S he was married to Miss Carrie Bradshaw, member
of a family as much identified u it h the county as his own. His
wile survives him with five children. A devout Christian,
a generous friend, a kind counsellor, the keynotes of his char-
acter were duty and loyalty. Now the family find their rich-
est heritage and consolation for his loss are the honor and
affection in which his memory is universally held.

C. C. Crawford.

C C. Crawford, a native of Upson County, Ga., born July
28, 1S4(>., died at Yatesville, Ga., on February 25, 192.;, and
was buried in the Arnold Church Cemetery. He was in his
seventy-seventh year.

In May, 1863, he joined Captain Hightower's Company of
Blount's Battalion of Cavalry, and served until the close of
the war, being discharged at Macon, Ga., in April or May,
1865. He has been on the pension roll of Georgia since 1910.

Of Company F, Third Battalion Georgia Reserves Cavalry,
G. I ee Birdsong was first captain; J. W. F. Hightower, second
captain; R. A. Stephens, first lieutenant; R. M. McFarlin,
second lieutenant; and Thomas Atwatcr, third lieutenant.

J. P. Jordan, Camp No. 28 U. C. V., Memphis, Tenn.

Death has removed from our midst another comrade, and
we will miss him. J. P. Jordan was a splendid citizen, and
always a loyal friend to the Confederate cause, lie was borrt
in Culpeper County, Va., September 24, 1843, the son of
James White and Mary S. Jordan. His early life was spent
much as the youth of his day, and when seventeen years of
age he entered Confederate army and served with Long--
street's Division throughout the war.

Comrade Jordan served as first sergeant of Company H,
17th Virginia Regiment. He was twice wounded at the battle
of Frazier's Farm, near Richmond, and was captured there
June 30, 1862, and released the following day. He was men-
tioned in special orders by General Pickett as one of four
scouts who peri, Mined especially valuable and her,.ie service.
He was paroled in April, 1865. He joined Company A,
Confederate Veterans ol this city, when it was organized.

He was ol a strong and positive character, always scrupu-
lous to protect his honor in every department of life. No man
stood higher in the business world; he was a member of the
Methodist Church, and loyal both to his Church and its
long. He was a devoted husband and father, and a
Christian gentleman of the old school.

What more could be said of a man? We tender out deepest
sympathy to his life companion and their children. May the
Lord protect and care for them!

The Company and Association mourn the lo^> o! < omrade
Jordan.

1 on, ni it tee: R, A. Bullington, J. A. Louden, M. B. Patter-
son.]

Wit 1 I \\1 M. Davies.

William My rick Davies, who died in Asheville, N. C.i
I ebruarj 5, 1923, was the only son of William Washington
and Charlotte Howard Davies. He was born July 27, 1843,
at "Oakland," the summer home of his parents near Hender-
sonville, X. C.

He studied tmdei a tutor until nine years of age, when he
■ it i' ml. ,1 ,i private school and Richmond Academ; at Augus-
ta, Ga., later going to Emorj College at Oxford, Ga., then to
Col. Stephen I>. Lee's Military School in Chun's Cove near
Ashville X. C.,and finally to the University of North Carolina,

at Chappel Hill, where he graduated in the war class of 1861,
but did not receive his diploma until 1916. Immediately
after his graduation, he returned to Georgia, joining the
Burke County Sharpshooters at Waynesboro, ( '■.!., going from
there to Virginia, where he served for some time, but was dis-
charged on account ol deafness. The latter part of the war
he reenlisted and acted as courier for Colonel Rhett near
Charleston, S. C, until the end of the war.

After the war he took up his permanent residence in
Hendersonville, X. C, where he read law for some time under
Colonel Bailey and was admitted to the bar, practicing law
for quite a while, until increasing deafness caused him to give
up active practice. He then moved to Asheville, where he
taught a law schoc >l

Mr. Davies is survived by two sisters, Mrs. Ellen Petterson
and Mrs. Elizabeth Davies Biggar, and several nieces and a
nephew.

William Myrick Davies was a great grandson of Myrick
Davies, a Welshman, who came to Georgia from Wales, having
a grant of land from King George in Burke County near
Waynesboro, Ga., before the Revolutionary War. In the
battle of Briar Creek he was inhumanly slain by the Tories
while he was Acting Governor of Georgia. Mr. Davies's
mother was a daughter of Dr. Jesse Howard, of Camden, S. C.

186

Qoi>federat{ l/eterag,

HENDERSON.

Col. C. K. Henderson.

' Col.[C. K. Henderson, who died at his home in Aiken, S. C,
on September IS, 1922, was born in the historic county of
Edgefield, April .- - — .

20, 1844. At
the opening of
the war his par-
ents were living
in Graniteville,
S. C, and as a
youth of sixteen
he volunteered,
joiningthecom-
pany organized
there, which be-
came Company
F, 7th South
Carolina Vol-
unteers, Long
street's Corps.
On reaching
Virginia this
company was
engaged in the
first battle of
the war, Bull
Run, and also
took part in
most of the
principal ? bat-
tles that followed. When Longstreet's Corps was or-
dered to Tennessee, his company suffered severely at
the great battle of Chickamauga, losing two captains.
Returning to Virginia with his company, young
Henderson again saw service under General Lee until he was
captured with several others from a detail which had been
sent across the North Anna River for picket duty and taken
to Point Lookout, where he spent the last year of the war.

On returning home he was employed as a mechanic by the
Graniteville Manufacturing Company, which operated the
only cotton mill of any importance in the South. Desiring
to enter mercantile life, he invested his savings in a small
Store and for several years conducted the same successfully at
Graniteville. In 1876 he moved to Aiken, the county seat,
where for more than forty years he continued actively engaged
in business. Circumstances were such that his school ad-
vantages were limited in childhood, and doubtless this caused
a desire for better educational facilities in his town and State
for coming generations. As one of the original trustees of the
Aiken Institute, Colonel Henderson served in that capacity
until his death, also as a trustee of Furman University and
Greenville College for Women for a number of years.

For forty years he was Superintendent of the First Baptist
Sunday School of Aiken, and at his death was senior deacon
of that Church. He was always interested in the affairs of
the Confederate veterans, and at one time was Commander of
Barnard E. Bee Camp at Aiken. When Gen. C. I. Walker
was made Commander of the United Confederate Veterans,
he appointed Colonel Henderson as colonel on his staff. He
was appointed on the commission to erect a monument to the
South Carolina troops killed at Chickamauga, and was also
a member of the commission from South Carolina to arrange
for the great gathering of Confederate and Union veterans at
Gettysburg on the fiftieth anniversary of the battle.

Colonel Henderson is survived by his wife, who was Miss
Mary E. Burnett, two daughters, and one son, Frank P. Hen-
derson, of Aiken.

William A. Johnston.

William Alston Johnston died in Forth Worth, Tex., on
February 20, 1923, following a short illness. He and his wife
went to Fort Worth about a year ago to make their home with
their sons.

Mr. Johnston was born in Haywood County, Tenn., near
Brownsville, February 8, 1840. When the war broke out
between the States, he enlisted in Forrest's Cavalry and
served throughout the conflict.

In 1878 Mr. Johnston came to Lee County, Ark., and for
many years taught school in Spring Creek Township, at Oak
Forest and La Grange. He was also a civil engineer, and
practically all the surveying done in Lee County in the early
days was done by him. He served as county surveyer many
years.

Mr. Johnston's first wife was Mrs. Fannie Sullivan, whose
maiden name was Burford. One son, John, of Forrest City,
Ark., survives this union.

After the death of his first wife, he married her sister, Miss
Sallie Burford, who survives him, with three sons and one
daughter.

For many years "Uncle Buck" had been a familiar figure
in Marianna. He was keenly interested in current events,
political and otherwise, always kept himself well informed,
and was possessed of a great fund of rare information and
interesting experiences that made him a good entertainer.
His going has created a vacancy that only "Uncle Buck"
could fill.

Mr. Johnston was a descendant of Col. Philip Alston, John
Ramsey, and John Johnston, all of whom fought in the
Revolutionary War.

[Effie Allison Wall, Historian, Govan Chapter, U. D. C]

Jasper Bynum.

"Uncle" Jasper Bynum, who died at the home of his son,
Rufus Bynum, at Oneonta, Ala., on January 14, 1923, was the
oldest citizen of the town. He was born near the present
town of Oneonta in 1838, and had spent all of his life within a
few miles of Oneonta except some seven years in Gadsden. He
bought the first lot in Oneonta, and erected the first business
house and hotel.

He was a charter member of the Oneonta Southern Method-
ist Church and was one of the most faithful members for
more than three-quarters of a century.

He was the author of the history of the Bynum family, a
history which gives much valuable information about the
early settlement of the eastern part of Blount County, where
his parents settled in 1817.

He was a soldier in the Confederate army, and had a won-
derful faculty for incidents of the war, and never tired in re-
lating his thrilling experiences.

He will be missed perhaps more than any man who has been
a citizen of the town. For more than thirty years he had been
upon the streets to welcome the stranger and say a good word
for the town he had helped to build.

"Uncle" Jasper is survived by two sons, Rufus A. Bynum
of Oneonta, and George Bynum, of Safety Harbor, Fla., and
one daughter, Mrs. Sallie Richardson, of Gadsden.
He was laid to rest in the Oak Hill Cemetary.

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

187

Louis William Trail.

Louis William Trail died in Easton, Md., on February 28,
1923, at the age of 80 years. He was born February 10, 1843,
in Baltimore, the son of Oscar and Sarah A. E. Trail, of
Frederick, Md. At the death of his parents, he moved to
Frederick County, where he grew up at the country home of
his grandfather, Col. William Kemp, of Prospect Hall.

Shortly after the outbreak of the War between the States, he
joined the Confederate army, at the age of nineteen, as a vol-
unteer, and served with distinction with Company D, 1st
Maryland Cavalry, throughout the war. He fought in many
of the principal battles, including that of Gettysburg, and was
severely wounded at Clear Spring, Md., during a cavalry raid
on Chambersburg, Pa.

After the war he returned to Baltimore and actively en-
gaged in business and established the firm of Trail, Gambrill
& Co., grain exporters. He retired in 1881 to Talbot County
and purchased a handsome estate on Miles River, and lived
there until 1898, when he moved to Easton 'and engaged in
business there.

He was a Knight Templar, Past Masterof Concordia Lodge,
Baltimore, also a charter member and the Adjutant of the
Charles S. Winder Camp, No. 989, U. C. V. He was a vestry-
man of Christ Protestant Episcopal Church.

In 1871 he married Miss Josephine Goldsborough, daughter
of Dr. Charles Geldsborough, of Frederick, who died the fol-
lowing year, leaving a daughter, and in 1881 he married Miss
Mary I. Steele, daughter of Dr. Thomas B. Steele, of Cam-
bridge, Md., who survives him with two sons and a daughter.

As a highly respected and valuable citizen, in his death
Easton loses one that cannot be replaced. His personality
was of the old school of "gentlemen to the manner born."
He was successful in business, in his civic relations, and in
holding his friendships.

He was buried in the family lot at Christ Church Cemetery,
Cambridge, Md., the honorary pallbearers being comrades
of the gray.

Capt. Stephen G. Sharp.

It was the lot of Stephen G. Sharp, of Covington, Ky., to
answer the call of the Grim Reaper in January , 1923, and he
answered with the same Christian fortitude he had exercised
when called to arms in 1862. Captain Sharp was born in
Clark County, Ky., in 1843, and when the War between the
States made it encumbent on all American boys to elect which
side of the question to take, as a thorough believer in the
doctrine of State rights, he cast his strength and destiny with
his own people of the South and became connected with the
cavalry service and command of John Hunt Morgan. He was
considered as one of the most fearless and daring of Morgan's
raiders, and enjoyed to the fullest extent the confidence and
esteem of his commander, for which reason he was called on to
do much special and dangerous service. It was said that he
was engaged in more personal encounters than any member of
Morgan's command. When the war closed, he accepted the
results in good faith and entered civil life again in the same
strenuous way, and endeavored to discharge his full duty as a
citizen. As a reward for his fidelity, his constituency awarded
him various positions of honor and trust. He was made
county attorney of Fayette County, Ky., County Judge,
State Treasurer, and United States marshall of the Eastern
District of Kentucky. When the Association of Morgan's
Men was launched, he took an active part in its formation,
and was a member of its first executive committee and its
second Vice President, and, after the death of General Duke,
its first President, and Dr. Lewis, its second, he was chosen

as President and occupied that office at the time of his death,
filling the office with ability and faithfulness. He was a
devout Christian, a thorough gentleman, and true friend, and
the Association, as one man, mourns his loss.

[W. H. Robb, Secretary of Association of Morgan's Men.)

Capt. William I. White.

On January 25, 1923, at his home in Waverly, Tenn., after
a brief illness, Capt. W. I. White answered the last "roll
call;" age, 91 years.

Though he had passed the fullness of years that is counted
the span of life, he was still the alert, active man of home
duties.

He was the tenth child and the third son of Whitbea and
Mary Yeates White, born January 29, 1832.

He was reared on a farm, and, after receiving his education ,
engaged in the mercantile business with his brothers until the
"call to arms" in 1861.

He was the first to enlist as a member of the Waverly
Guards, under Capt. Joe. E. Pitts, which was the first com-
pany to leave the county in May, 1861, and was sent to Camp
Cheatham for instruction. By its excellence in drill, it won
the place of Company A in the 11th Tennessee Infantry, of
which J. Rains was colonel. W. I. White was elected second
lieutenant, and at the reorganization a year later, was elected
captain, which rank he held to the end of the war.

The regiment was assigned to the brigade of General Zol-
licoffer, and, after serving at Cumberland Gap, advanced into
Kentucky, fought at Rock Castle and Fishing Creek, where
ZollicofTer was killed, and Colonel Rains succeeded to the com-
mand of the brigade. He was killed at Murfreesboro, and
his successor, Preston Smith, at Chickamauga. After which,
Gen. A. J. Vaughn led the gallant brigade until wounded,
and was succeeded by Gen. George W. Gordon.

In all these battles Captain White was a gallant partici-
pant, fighting at Missionary Ridge, in all the battles of the
Atlanta campaign, at Jonesboro, Franklin, and Bentonville —
the end.

The regiment throughout its service bore a beautiful flag
presented by the ladies of Nashville, Tenn. It was never cap-
tured, but was riddled with bullets.

Three of his brothers also served in the war — Dossey H.,
General Forrest's quartermaster; Frank M., member of For-
rest's Cavalry; R. Cope, enlisted at McKinney, Tex., and was
a cavalryman, and the only one of the brothers to receive a
slight wound. All have passed into the beyond.

After his parole at Greensboro, N. C, Captain White re-
turned to his native county of Humphreys (never lived any-
where else except during his army life) and engaged in the
mercantile business and farming, retiring a few years ago.

Captain White was made a Mason in Waverly Lodge No.
304, April 7, 1866, and was the oldest member in this Lodge.

He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in
1881, and lived a consistent Christian life.

He was a member of the Alonzo Napier Camp, No. 1390
U. C. V., and enjoyed attending the reunions, wearing his
Confederate gray, of which he was so proud.

He was married in 1867 to Miss Latitia Fowlkes, who sur-
vives him, with the following children: Will W. White, Glen-
dale, Cal. ; Mrs. F. S. Knouse, Dallas, Tex. ; Mrs. John R. Mar-
able, Charleston, Mo.; Mrs. Mason Sanders, Waverly, Tenn.
His oldest son, Eugene White, died, just two days before
his father.

[His nephew, Reddick C. Carnell, Waverly, Tenn.]

188

Qopfederat^ 1/eterarj.

Edgar Wood Blanchard.

Edgar Wood Blanchard, a native of Church Hill, Jefferson
County, Miss., was a student at Washington College when
Mississippi called her sons to arms. He laid down his books
and early in 1861, barely fifteen years old, enlisted in Captain
Shield's cavalry troop, which was attached to the Jeff Davis
Legion, and, going at once to Virginia, was soon in active ser-
vice. During 1861 young Blanchard was detached from his
company and served as a scout for General Wade Hampton.
On returning to his command, he rode and gallantly fought
under that prince of cavaliers, Gen. J. E. B. Stuart, throughout
his daring raids and marvelous campaigns, participating with
the incomparable Army of Northern Virginia in many hard-
fought battles, such as Seven Pines, Second Manassas, Fred-
ericksburg, Wilderness, Chancellorsville, Cold Harbor, and
Gettysburg. After the surrender, Edgar Blanchard made
his way on horseback to his old plantation home in Mississip-
pi, and at once engaged in business, finding time to faithfully
serve his stricken people during the infamous ordeal of Re-
construction, he was still actively engaged in business up to
within ten days of his death.

On January 18, 1872, he was married to Miss Sallie Marlow,
of Lexington, Miss., On this date of 1923, this fine old couple
happily celebrated the fifty-first anniversary of their wed-
ding. And on the 30th of January he peacefully crossed the
dark river. He was a lifelong Episcopalian and a zealous
Churchman. His last days were cheered by the presence of
his faithful wife and loving sons. The only daughter pre-
ceded her father to the spirit land many years before.

His body was interred at Crystal Springs, where the family
had lived many years.

An affectionate husband and father, a faithful soldier, an
upright citizen, an honorable, courteous gentleman, a devoted
son of the Church, peace to his ashes!

[P. W. Shearer.]

Judge O. F. Adair.

Judge Oscar F. Adair, Commander of Joe Wheeler Camp
No. 1800, of Sallisaw, Okla., departed this life on March 21,
1923, at the age of seventy-five years.

Judge Adair was one of the few pioneer citizens of this sec-
tion of the country, having served as District Judge in the
Cherokee Nation, Indian Territory, he himself being of Cher-
okee descent. He was born near Stilwell, in the Indian Ter-
ritory, in 1848, and resided in this portion of the country
during the whole of his life. In the War between the States
he served under the command of Gen. Stand Watie, the fa-
mous Cherokee Indian general.

In 1890 he was elected delegate to the annual convention
of the Cherokees to elect the chief of the tribe. At this con-
vention, Judge Adair, by his successful maneuver, swung the
convention to Joe E. Mayes, a warm personal friend, the
action resulting in the election of his friend as chief of the
Cherokees.

During Judge Adair's lifetime he was a subscriber to the
Confederate Veteran, and for the last ten or twelve years
he had faithfully kept every copy of this wonderful paper,
and he has been heard to say that he valued this paper so
highly that he wo uld not take one dollar a copy for any one
or all of his set.

Judge Adair was buried with Masonic ceremonies by Sal-
lisaw Lodge No. 120, A. F. & A. M. of Oklahoma, of which
he was a charter member. He is survived by four daughters
and three sons, all prominent and well-known citizens of this
county.

[Capt. Z. T. Graves, Adjutant Joe Wheeler Camp, U. C V.]

GEORGE M. SLATER.

George M. Slater.

In memory of George M. Slater, who died at Mount Bleak,
his beautiful mountain home near Paris, Va., on the night of

January 2, 1923, in the
eighty-third year of his
age.

In an acquaintance of
more than fifty years
nothing ever occurred
to disturb our warm
and perfect friendship.
Though his head had
grown white with the
snow of many winters,
yet in his heart for his
friends and comrades
was "God's eternal sun-
shine. "

When war between
the States was declared,
Mr. Slater, then living
in Baltimore, inspired
by what he knew to
be a just and righteous
cause, was among the first young men of Maryland to offer his
services to his country. He enlisted in a company belonging
to the Maryland Line and commanded by Captain Dorsey,
and was with Jackson in most of the battles in the Shenandoah
Valley and in the bloody battle of Port Republic. At the
second battle of Manassas, where Lee and Jackson defeated
Pope in 1862, he fought with the infantry and was wounded.
Upon his recovery, his time of service with the infantry having
expired, he joined a company of cavalry in the 1st Maryland
Regiment, commanded by Captain Dorsey, for one year, and
was commended for his courage and strict attention to duty.
At the end of his term of service, he joined Company E, of
Mosby's Battalion, and by his courage and skill won the re-
spect and esteem of his commander. He was with him in al-
most every raid and battle, and no one did more than Mr.
Slater to win fame and honor for that great partisan leader.

Mr. Slater was a man of sound sense, a good farmer, and the
soul of honor, in fact, honor was an everyday virtue with him,
and none of his friends can regret his loss more than myself.
He leaves one son, George H. Slater, one sister, Mrs. Combs,
of Maryland and three grandchildren— George Robert,
Thomas, and Bedford Slater.

He was with Gen. J. E. B. Stuart when the latter was mor-.
tally wounded near Yellow Tavern, assisted him from his
horse, and, with another comrade, bore him to an ambulance,
which carried him to Richmond, where he died the next day.

My dear old comrade has now "crossed the river" and is
"resting under the shade of the trees," and no one mourns his
loss or misses him more than his old comrade.
[Channing M. Smith.)

William M. Branson.

A familiar figure is missed from the streets of Fairmont, W.
Va., in the passing of "Uncle Billy" Branson, one of the few
survivors of the gray in that section. He was born in Hardy
County, May 6, 1845, and at the outbreak of War between the
States, he enlisted in the Confederate army and at times was
attached to McNeil's Rangers, who won distinction for their
feats of daring. Some years ago he removed his family to
Fairmont, and since his wife's death had made his home with
his children. He was a member of the Baptist Church.

Qoijfederat^ Veteran.

189

" Uncle Billy " enjoyed recounting his experiences to friends,
and he fraternized a great deal with the wearers of the blue
in that community, and was a guest at every celebration of
the G. A. R.

The following is taken from an editorial tribute:
"'Uncle Billy' Branson lived out his days with an unshaken
belief in the righteous cause of the South. Surrounded as he
was by the wearers of the blue, and living in a community
where sympathy was with the North, he never once furled the
Stars and Bars, never once admitted, or even faintly inti-
mated, that the Confederate forces were anything but right.
. . . He was a true son of that unflinching spirit that carried
his army through starvation, suffering, and death itself to
its overwhelming. The same spirit stood at Valley Forge.
Fairmont will miss Uncle Billy Branson. The veteran wear-
ers of the blue will miss him, but he goes to his comrades and
to renew those associations that were his in (he glad heyday
of youth. Fairmont will remove hats at his passing, with
sincere tribute to that courage which he represented, and
sincere regret that the city will know him or more."

William Pinckney Mason.

After a brief illness, William Pinckney Mason passed awav
at his home in Rockville, Md., on December 16, 1922. Fun-
eral services were held in Christ's Protestant Episcopal
Church, Rockville, and interment was in the family burying
ground in Rockville Union Cemetery.

Mr. Mason was the last child of a large family born to Dr.
Richard C. and Lucy Randolph Mason, at "Okeley," Fairfax
County, Va., his birth being January 10, 1843. He was a
great-grandson of George Mason, of Gunston, Va., author of
the Bill of Rights of Virginia. He is survived by one broi hei ,
Rev. Landon R. Mason, of Richmond, Va.: his wife, who was
Miss Fllizabeth R. McGill, of Frederick, Md.; two sons, \\ at d-
l.iw M. and L. Randolph; and one daughter, Mrs. Alexander
F. Prcscott, Jr.

Mr. Mason was a midshipman at the Naval Academy when
the War between the States broke out and resigned from the
Naval Academy and left there April 22, 1861, and received his
warrant as a midshipman in the Virginia Navy, and reported
On the frigate States. Before he was ordered abroad for duty
in the Confederate naval service in England and Frame, he
served in successive order at Fort Caswell, N. C; Hardy's
Bluff Battery on James River, below Richmond; on the
Jamestown; at Drewry's Bluff Battery; and on the Richmond.
In March, 1863, he was ordered to report to Capt. T. J. Page,
at Charleston, S. C, where he left on the blockade runner
Eagle for Nassau, New Providence. From Nassau he ami his
mates took passage on the British Queen to Havana. After
remaining in Havana twenty- four hours, they boarded the Con-
wav for St. Thomas, where they were transferred to the Shan-
non and arrived at Southampton, April 22, 1803. After re-
maining on duty in England and France until July, 1864,
Lieutenant Mason and several of his mates sailed on the
A-ia from Liverpool for Halifax, X. S., and ran the blockade
on the I Lien direct from Halifax to Wilmington, N. C,
arriving safely at Wilmington, September 7, 1804. Lieutenant
Mason and one of his mates were ordered to report for duty
on the ironclad Virginia at Richmond. On January 23, 1865,
the Virginia was ordered down the river to attack the enemy
and cut his pontoon bridges. One of the enemy's shots so
completely carried away the Virginia's smokestack that she
Could scarcely keep up her tire, and in the morning of January
24 a shot from the enemy wounded Lieutenant Mason in the
left thigh and right foot. The Virginia managed to retreat

under the shelter of the Confederate batteries, and the
wounded were put ashore.

Mr. Mason was a gentleman of the old school, and was wide-
ly known as an educator, having been principal of the Rock-
ville Academy for many years and a member of the faculty
of St. Alban's School, Washington, D. C, for a number of
years, and he made many friends. During his years of service
in educational work, his unfailing courtesy, kindly considera-
tion, and simple dignity made for him a lasting place in the
affections of all who worked with him and under him. He
loved the Confederate Veteran, and often spoke admiring-
ly of its clear, concise, and plain style, and always looked
forward to its arrival.

(Wardlaw M. Mason, I

Willi \m G. Heane, Sr.

William ('.. Beane, Sr., aged seventy-seven years, died at
his home at Lancaster Courthouse, Va., on November 24,
1922, after an illness of several weeks.

Mr. Beane joined the Methodist Church early in life, and a
better man or a more consecrated Christian would he hard
to find. He took ,\n active part in all Church affairs, and for a
great number of years was a steward in Edgely Methodist
Episcopal Church, where he freely gave both his time and
means for the advancement of his Master's cause. Lie dealt
extensively in the lumber business. s

In 1861 he became a member of Company E, 9th Virginia
Cavalry, with which he served until General Lee laid down
his arms at Appomattox. His high ideals, and the pure,
simple Christian life he lived in camp made him the idol of
the boys. He was affectionately known as "Billie Beane" to
all his old comrades in the Confedei at'' army.

His home life was ideal, where he was the loving husband
and father. 11 is death was not only a loss to his devoted family,
but to the entire community, where for so many years he had
been a public-spirited citizen and a friend to the needy and
distressed.

He is survived by three children by his first marriage, and
a wife and seven children by his second marriage.

John William CHOWNING.

John William Chowning died at his ancestral home,
Chowning I'erry, in Lancaster County, Va., on November 26,
1922. Interment was at White Chapel (St. Mary's), Protest-
ant Episcopal Church, of which he had long been a faithful
member. For over fifty years he had been a vestryman and
senior warden.

In 1861, when the dark clouds began to settle over the
South, he was among the very first to offer his service to de-
fend his beloved Southland. He helped to raise and organize
Company D, of the 9th Virginia Cavalry, when he served with
valor and bravery until he was captured below- Petersburg in
March, 1865. He was then sent to Point Lookout and con-
fined there until July, 1865.

Mr. Chowning always took the keenest interest in all things
pertaining to the good of the county and people at large. He
was one of the charter members and treasurer of the Law-
son Ball Camp of Confederate Veterans, and a faithful attend-
ant on its meetings.

He was generous and kind in all dealings with his fellow
man, a true type of the old school of Virginia gentleman, the
embodiment of chivalry and hospitality. His gentle nature
endeared him to all with whom he came in contact.

He is survived by his wife and two sons, of Bertrand, Va.

[Mrs. L. G. Connellee, Historian Lancaster County Chapter
U. D. C.j

190

Qoqfederat^ l/eterar).

J. C. HlGHTOWER.

Having lived to see the snows of ninety winters and as
many returns of springtime flowers, on June 8, 1920, J. C.
Hightower crossed the dark river that marks the border line
between time and eternity. His memory only remains with
the large circle of the simple folk among whom he was so long
a familiar figure; but that memory will be roseate with the
cheerful disposition, the hearty fellowship, the unbounded
hospitality, the kindly sympathy, unassuming simplicity,
fidelity to his family and people, and his frank expression.

Unobtrusive, but firm in his convictions, his battles with
the problems of life began early, all of which he faced cour-
ageously, regardless of the many handicaps and untoward
conditions with which he had to contend. Always conservative
and of the simplest habits, he considered duty a sacred obliga-
tion and never swerved from its line of demarkation.

Reared in the South and imbibing the doctrine of State
rights as interpreted by Davis and Calhoun, he enlisted in the
Confederate service, was a member of Walthall's Mississippi
Brigade, suffered all the hardships, and was in all the battles of
that gallant command until he fell in a fierce charge at the battle
of Chickamauga, when one of the bones in his right leg was
shattered by a Minie ball, which disabled him from further
service, and from which he suffered intensely almost all the
rest of his life. Notwithstanding the terrible suffering, with
Spartan resolution and a determination possessed by few men,
he struggled and toiled under disadvantages and perverse
conditions, sustained by an indomitable will and superb per-
severance.

The esteem and love of his neighbors were attested by every
kindness and attention that could be offered.

His lineal descendants may be proud of such a kinship and
would do well to emulate some of his traits of character.

He has passed from the walks of men, and we may not soon
look upon his like.

J. C. Hightower was born near Selma, Ala., October 31,
1829. Moved to Lodi, Miss., in 1837, and was married to
Mary K. Witty, December 23, 1853, of which union thirteen
children were born and lived to maturity, eleven still living,
and there are seventy-six grandchildren and seventy-one
great grandchildren.

In January, 1862, he enlisted in Company C, 30th Missis-
sippi Infantry, which became a part of Walthall's Brigade,
Army of Tennessee, and participated in all the hardships and
battles of that famous band until he was wounded at Chicka-
mauga. He fell about the time his regiment was pressed back,
leaving him between the lines the greater part of a day, during
which the fierce battle raged as the contending forces charged
and fought. When the Confederates finally drove the enemy
back, he was discovered by his friends and moved to the rear
after night. Eighty-three years of his life were practically
spent within a radius of ten miles of the place at which he died.
(W. T. Hightowei, Sweetwater, Tex.]

Comrades at Bowie, Tex.

The Bowie-Pelham Camp No. 572 U. C. V., reports the
following losses in membership since July, 1922:

Capt. J. A. Cummins, for several years commander of the

Camp; J. L. Saunders, J. S. P. McNatt, R. S. Tucker,

White, Capt. G. W. Chancellor, Col. J. M. Stallings.

These men are greatly missed in their homes, their town,
their Churches, and at every meeting of the Camp. They
were splendid members, loyal to the Confederate cause, and
always ready to help any worthy undertaking.

Maj. John Francis Green.

Maj. John F. Green, born in Darlington County, S. C,
March 3, 1841, died at Hope, Ark., on December 13, 1922.
— Major Green saw active

service with the Confed-
erate forces throughout the
four years of war between
the States, and was with
General Lee when he sur-
rendered at Appomattox.
He was wounded five times
during his service. He was
a member of the United
Confederate Veterans, and
took an active interest in
the work of the organiza-
tion.

As a young man, Major
Green was married to Miss
JOHN F. green. janie Law, of Hartsville, S.

C, and to them were born a
daughter and three sons — Mrs. George S. Spragins, of Hope,
Ark.; Rev. James E.Green, of Danville, Ky.; Rev. J. Layton
Green, of San Antonio, Tex.; and Rev. Thomas L. Green, of
Greenville, Tex. His second wife was Miss Ruth Kirkpatrick,
of Columbus, Ark., who survives with the children of the first
marriage. He became a resident of Hope when the town was
first located, and organized the first Sunday school ever held
here. Later he removed to Batesville, but returned to Hope
about 1890and madethat his permanent home. For a number
of years he had been treasurer of the city of Hope, being re-
elected to the office many times without opposition, evidence
of the esteem in which he was held by his fellow citizens.

After services at the First Presbyterian Church, of which
he was a faithful and devout member, he was laid to rest in
Rose Hill Cemetery.

Henry Ditmore.

The following is taken from resolutions by Schuyler
Sutton Camp No. 1663 U. C. V., of San Angelo, Tex., on the
death of Henry Ditmore, a member in good standing:

"Henry Ditmore was born near Athens, Tenn., September
27, 1841, and died in San Angelo, Tex., January 29, 1923.
When he was three years of age, his parents removed to North
Carolina, near the Tennessee and Georgia line, from which
place he enlisted in the Confederate army in 1861. He was a
member of Company D, 25th North Carolina Infantry. He
was captured in 1863 and sent to Fort Delaware prison, where
he remained until the close of the war. He was in the battle of
Fredericksburg and all the battles in the east and around Rich-
mond prior to his capture.

"Comrade Ditmore removed to Texas in 1867, settling in
Panola County, and was married to Miss Elvira Matthews,
of which union there were thirteen children, seven of them
surviving him — six sons and one daughter.

"In 1886 Comrade Ditmore moved to West Texas, settling
on Grape Creek in Tom Green County, where he lived con-
tinuously until just a few years before his death, when he
retired from active life and came to San Angelo. His wife died
in 1911.

"He was a kind husband, an indulgent father, and loyal to
his friends. He rendered valiant services as a soldier of the
Confederacy, and was a man of high honor and integrity. In
his death our Camp has lost a faithful member, and Tom
Green County a good citizen."

[Z. O. Williams, G. D. Felton, O. F. Spring, Committee.]

Confederate Ueterai?.

191

William F. Hines.

A tribute to my beloved cousin, William F. Hines, of
Sampson County, N. C, who married Caroline Caldwell, of the
same county, and who preceded him in death a few years ago.
They reared nine children.

Mr. Hines was taken ill with pneumonia on his return home
from Church on February 18, and passed away on February
22, at his old homestead in Sampson County, where his oldest
son, James L. Hines, has always lived and been his constant
companion, the two being separated at the longest time only
ten days in fifty-seven years. He was a devout Christian, and
would have reached his eighty-third year in July. The thin-
ning ranks will miss him and others who have gone these last
few months at their next celebration.

William Hines was a student at Wake Forest College, North
Carolina, in 1861, and would have graudated in June of that
year, but he returned home in March and helped to organize
a company, known as the Sampson Rangers, which was
formed before the State seceded. This was Capt. Jim Robin-
son's company, of Col. William DeVane's Regiment. William
Hines took part in the battles of Gaines's Mill, Cold Harbor,
Goldsboro, the second battle of Seven Pines, and in the seven
days fighting around Richmond. In 1864 he was made adju-
tant of his regiment and was with the army at Appomattox.

(Mrs. C. F. Taylor, Washington, D. C.)

Henry G. Huff.

Henry Greenfield Huff, a member of Stover (amp, V. C. V.,
of Strasburg, Va., passed over to the great majority on Feb-
ruary 14, 1923. He was born in Frederick County, near
Winchester, Va., January 4, 1844, one of the ten children of
David and Sallie Walton Huff.

At the beginning of the War between the States he enlisted
in the cavalry, joining Company A, 1st Virginia Regiment,
under Captain Trussell, in Fitzhugh Lee's Division, and
served with great daring during the entire four years. He
was wounded seven times. At the battle of the Wilderness he
was struck by a bullet, which he carried until his death; was
also severely injured by a shrapnel at the battle of Bull Run;
and received a shot through one leg at Spotsylvania Court-
house. He was finally captured and imprisoned at Parkers-
burg, W. Va., until the surrender.

Mr. Huff was a merchant and farmer, and for thirty years
was justice of the peace at Strasburg Junction. He was
fearless and fair in the enforcement of the law, loyal and
devoted to his Church, generous to a fault, a kind and hospi-
table neighbor, and a faithful friend. In the passing of Green
Huff, the community has suffered a loss that is keenly felt.

Mr. Huff served as one of the guards during the trial and
execution of John Brown, captured at Harper's Ferry in
1859, for which service he received $100 in gold.

THE BA TTLES OF GEORGIA.

BY MRS. LOULA KENDALL ROGERS, POET LAUREATE GEORGIA
DIVISION, U. D. C.

Dark night had cast her somber veil

Adown the battle plain,
And here and there the moonlight fell

Upon the gallant slain.
O, Chickamauga! "Stream of Death!"

Seest thou the watcher there
Who comes with soft and gentle tread

To seek her boy so fair?

She finds the trail his young feet trod

'Mid hillock and the dell,
Where grew sweet flowers brought for her

'Ere clouds of war befell.
And there beneath the towering oak

Her precious darling lay,
The dreams of life all wrecked and dead —

Where fell her boy in gray!

The sun in golden splendor rose

On Allatoona's height.
And autumn's regent poured her wealth

Enshrined in radiant light.
When — but list! the bugle far away,

The cannon's thundering roar,
Announce the carnage-blighted homes

In darkness evermore!

On Kencsaw's immortal crest

The flames rose high and higher
Till Marietta seemed herself

A Kremlin pile on fire.
There kingly Bishop-General Polk,

With grand heroic love,
Exchanged the soldier's earthly crown

For a crown of stars above!

Brave Johnston held the assailant back,

And hope once more came nigher,
When lo! a message quickly sped—

"Atlanta is on fire!"
O, can it be? Can human foe

Be so devoid of soul?
Could Sherman scorn a mother's plea

Intent to reach his goal?
His guns we heard on Upson Hills,

Full sixty miles away,
"O, God,!" I cried, "avert the storm

And spare our boys in gray."
Still nearer — nearer comes the roar

Toward Ocmulgee's tide,
And Macon, queen of lovely homes,

The vandal hosts defied.

Old W'esleyan like Gibraltar stood,

And ruffians would not dare
To desecrate its classic halls,

So blest each day with prayer.
Her graduates in every State

Irradiate with light
And spread abroad the word of God

For Justice, Truth, and Right.

At length Columbus was besieged,

Her flower-gemmed courts destroyed,
Her factories burned, and orphans left

Where thousands were employed.
'Twas there that Mary Williams planned

Beside her husband's grave,
To scatter roses every spring

Near Chattahoochee's wave.
The work then spread all o'er the South

Memorial Day we keep,
And every spot is honored where

Confederate soldiers sleep.
Then hail, all hail, to the women true

United in this way,
They've pledged to meet and work and pray,

In memory of the gray!

192

Qopfederat? l/eteraiy

TUniteb ©augbters of tbe Confederacy

*£ot>9 TT/aArcs yffoinory l5t0rna/ ' '

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First Vice President General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General

Mrs. W. E. Massey, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General

Mrs. W. E. R. Bykn-e, Charleston, \V. Va Recording Secretary General

Miss AlLLE Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
5«) \V. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mks. St. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chicago, 111. . .Registrar General

Mrs. W. H. Estabkook, Dayton, Ohio Custodian 0/ Crosses

Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wrieht, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: It is with great
pleasure that I am looking forward to my trip South, where I
shall meet many of my Daughters at the Reunion of the
United Confederate Veterans. It is my purpose while South
to visit the Division Conventions of Louisiana, Alabama, and
Tennessee, and to be the guest of the Division President of
Mississippi on a trip through that State, returning via Wash-
ington, where, on the 18th of May, Peace and Arbitration
Day, will be unveiled and dedicated the central window in the
group of three to the heroic women of the War between the
States, the united gift of the Woman's Relief Corps of the G.
A. R. and the United Daughters of the Confederacy to the
American Red Cross Building in our national capital. This
ceremony will be under the auspices of these two organiza-
tions and will complete the dedication of this group presented
by them.

Protest against Disloyalty Campaign: In a recent letter from
the Chairman of the Americanization Committee of the Dis-
trict of Columbia, Mrs. Maxwell, who is also the Division His-
torian for the U. D. C, an earnest appeal was made to your
President General to protest against the entrance into this
country of Martens, Weinstein, and Madame Kalenina, to
which she complied in the following letter to the Secretary of
State:

March 31, 1923.

" The Honorable Charles Evans Hughes, Secretary of State,
Washington, D. C. My Dear Mr. Secretary. — In the name of
the United Daughters of the Confederacy, an organization of
eighty thousand women throughout the United States, all of
patriotic ancestry, I desire to protest in the strongest possible
terms against permission being granted for entrance to this
country under any pretext to persons whose only reason for
coming is a desire to subvert the government which we hold
most precious, and for the defense of which we are willing to
suffer any loss and to endure any grief.

"Such persons as Ludwig C. A. K. Martens, Gregory
Weinstein, and Madame Kalenina are deadly enemies of our
national principle of democracy and should be treated as
such.

"I congratulate you on your stand in the matter of Soviet
Russia, and fell sure that this protest will receive your serious
consideration. Believe me,

"Yours truly,

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler,

"President General."

There has been held recently in Washington, March 14, IS,
16, 1923, a convention of the Woman's International League
for Peace and Freedom, whose program would make the
serious-minded think deeply about our national safety. The
object is not for restriction of armament, but for the doing
away of all protection. I would ask the members of this

organization to guard themselves against being connected in
any way with this movement, as one often lends one's name
innocently to organizations which are un-American.

Lee Memorial Chapel. — Long before this letter reaches you
it will have become generally known through a bulletin, which
the Washington and Lees authorities expect to issue within a
few days, that the plans for the new chapel have been so ar-
ranged as to eliminate any possible chance of changing the
present structure, as the new chapel is to be built immediately
in the rear facing the Lee Highway, which is only four hundred
feet away. This plan has involved much thought and labor,
but meets with the full accord of the architects, and therefore
has been agreed upon by your committee, which feels sure
that in the new plan all discordant elements will disappear.
It is to be hoped that the Daughters will bend every energy
toward making this shrine the most beautiful in the country
and worthy of General Lee.

Letter to the Veteran. — My June letter will have to be omitted,
owing to my absence in the South; but as this is the month in
which we celebrate the birthday of President Davis, it is to be
hoped that every member of the organization will help to
complete the memorial to him at his birthplace in Kentucky.

Faithfully yours,

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

U. D. C. NOTES.

A copy of the annual circular issued by the Education Com-
mittee of the U. D. C. has been thoroughly enjoyed by your
editor. The three pages of contents not only give all informa-
tion necessary in regard to scholarships, but impress us more
deeply than ever with the magnitude of this department of
work in the organization. The chairman, Mrs. W. C. N.
Merchant, Chatham, Va., advises that sufficient copies have
been printed and mailed to Division chairmen as will insure a
copy in every Chapter. It is the earnest desire of the committee
that every Chapter President have a copy and disseminate the
information therein contained. If you have missed yours,
write to your Division Chairman of Education for one.

A letter from the Recording Secretary General, Mrs. W. E.
R. Byrne, tells of a number of applications received for char-
ters, and that the following have been issued: Cotton Plant,
Ark.; Stonewall Jackson, at Oklahoma City, Okla.; Bell
Boyd, at Fort Worth; Elizabeth Willcox Wallis, at Rockdale,
and Albert Sidney Johnston, at Hillsboro, Tex.; Samuel J.
Benton, at Kershaw, and Charles J. Colcock, at Garnett,
S. C.j Piedmont, at Marshall, Va.,
* * *

The following officers were elected at the recent convention
of the Arizona Division, a convention full of inspiration for
those who attended, and one marked by a spirit of increasing
enthusiasm:

President, Mrs. Lee J. Holzworth, Phoenix; First Vice Presi-

Qopfederat^ Veterai)

193

dent, Mrs. Adeline D. Guinn, Tempe; Second Vice President,
Mrs. B. M. Atwood, Phoenix; Recording Secretary, Mrs. \Y.
E. Patterson, Tempe; Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. W. T.
Crawford, Phoenix; Treasurer, Mrs. Ellen Bell, Tempe;
Historian, Mrs. A. G. Hoy, Bisbee; Registrar, Mrs. C. H.
Bugbee; Recorder of Crosses, Mrs. Emma Foreman, Tempe;
Auditor, Mrs. R. B. Summers, Phoenix.

* * *

In the notes from Arkansas for last month mention was
made of an effort under way to induce the legislature, then
sitting, to have a fourth star added to the State flag. Success
crowned the effort of the U. D. C, a bill was passed declaring
the fourth star legitimate and legal, thus representing the
governments under which the State has existed — English,
Spanish, French, and Confederate. Mrs. William Stilwell,
Division editor for Arkansas, gives the following interesting
account of what has been done to honor the memory of that
boy hero and martyr, David O. Dodd: "The martyred boy
hero of Arkansas was hanged here in Little Rock by order of
General Steele, the Federal commander in possession of the
city — the boy who preferred death by hanging rather than
betray a friend. Up to a few years ago, only a simple slab
marked his grave. At that time a number of the citizens of
Little Rock, with appreciative hearts and patriotic souls, de-
cided to make a moving picture, the subject this tragic
event. The V. D. C. led in getting together all possible local
talent, with the result that the picture was soon made, telling
the story just as it happened, right where it happened. It
was put on the screen in Little Rock, with the result that a
fund was soon started for a suitable memorial to mark the spot
where rest the mortal remains of David O. Dodd. We are
hoping to have this picture put upon the screen in every
county of the State where there is a U. D. C. Chapter, thus
obtaining funds for other worthy causes."

* * *

Mrs. Preston Power, of Baltimore, writes of the unique
plan adopted by the Ridgely Brown Chapter, of Rockville,
for raising funds for Maryland's Memorial to her boys of the
World War. Miss May Sellman, who has been President of
this Chapter for ten years, is getting up a U. D. C. calendar, in
which she will place the names of Southern women and men,
these to represent the divisions of a year, through the hours.
It will require over nine thousand names, and of these five
thousand are in hand. If a Daughter of the Confederacy
wishes her name inscribed, with it must be the name of her
Chapter; if a veteran's name is sent, there must be his com-
pany and regiment also; if in memoriam, state by whom,
dates of birth and death, and a few lines of information con-
cerning the person, the small sum of ten cents to accompany
each name. Miss Sellman's address is 206 Rockwell Terrace,
Frederick, Md., and she will be glad to hear from every
Daughter who reads this.

The Ridgely Brown Chapter and its large C. of C. Auxiliary-
make the Confederate Woman's Home in Baltimore an espe-
cial object of their interest.

Mrs. William de Lashmutt, of Frederick, is the Division
Parliamentarian, instead of Mrs. Peter Cough, as stated in
Mrs. Power's report for the February Veteran.

* * *

Miss Virginia Wilkinson, of Kansas City, reports the be-
si.iw.il of thirty Crosses of Honor upon veterans in the Mis-
souri Confederate Home by a committee of Daughters from

the John S. Marmaduke Chapter, on January 19.

* * *

Through Mrs. H. W. Tupman, of New York, we learn of
the Annual Camp Fire of this Division, held this wintei at

the Astor. The principal address was by Gen. Julian S. Carr,
who richly entertained the large assembly. Dancing and sup-
per followed the program.

* » *

Any description of a celebration on General Lee's birthday
is too late for publication, but an item from Mrs. William
Rodman, of Washington, N. C, is too fine to pass by and
should be emulated by Chapters everywhere. In Wilmington,
the President of the Cape Fear Chapter, Mrs. W. M. Peck, ap-
pointed a Daughter to go to each of the six city schools, make
a fifteen-minute talk, and offer a prize of S5 for the best essay
on General Lee. The results were remarkable.

North Carolina has paid her pledge to the Jefferson Davis
Monument Fund and has exceeded the pledge by S300. Can
any other Division equal this?

Many Divisions offer loving cups as prizes, but the only
District so far reported to us as doing this is the Fourteenth,
of North Carolina — the George Stanley Dewey Loving Cup
for the best educational work accomplished since last April.

The Pamplico Chapter, of Washington, will place in the
schools of the city at an early date LI. S. flags, North Carolina

flags, and Confederate flags.

* * *

The Alexander H. Stephens Chapter, of Cleveland, O.,
celebrated its tenth anniversary in a most delightful fashion — a
largely attended luncheon at the Woman's Club, with subjects
dear to every Southern heart responded to in the toasts.

We wonder if Chapters in Dixie realize the immensity of
one line of work done by the Robert E. Lee Chapter, of Co-
lumbus, in the care of Camp Chase Cemetery, where 2,260
Confederate soldiers are buried. Every June memorial ser-
vices are held here and each grave is decorated with flowers. It
surely must be an impressive scene as the members of this
little band pass among the long aisles and place with loving
hands a bright blossom "on each peaceful breast."

Mrs. Albert Sidney Porter, Ohio's Publicity Chairman,
takes a pardonable pride in recounting the deeds of this
rapidly forging-ahead Division — six scholarships for S350;
S200 annually to a room in the Home for Needy Confederate
Women in Richmond; S25 a month to an old lady in Franklin
O. ; frequent and substantial donations to the Confederate

Homes of Kentucky and Tennessee.

* • *

The South Carolina Division was one of the pioneers in
forming C. of C. auxiliaries. That this interest has been
productive of worth-while results, the following from Mi>s
Loryea, of St. Matthews, will show:

A splendid piece of work undertaken by the Children of the
Confederacy of South Carolina is "The Citadel Scholarship
Fund." While a sufficient amount has not been raised to
make this scholarship available, it is hoped that it will be
completed soon. Another interesting feature of the C. of C.
work is the "Children's Hour" — time allowed at every
Division convention for exercises by a local Chapter C. of C.

A certain time is also allowed them at the District confer-
ences, when there is discussion of their problems and reports
of their work are made. Mrs. J. W. Mixson, of Union, Direc-
tor, is Chairman C. of C, and on the committee are four mem-
bers, one from each District in the Division. There are thirty
active Chapters, with a registered membership of 575.

The South Carolina Division offers to the members of the
C. of C. in the Division a medal for best essay on "The Causes
that Led to War between the States." Mrs. James H. White,
of Johnston, offers a medal for the best poem on a Confederate
subject.

There are, besides the C. of C. Chapters, several U. D. C.

194

Qogfederat^ l/eterai).

Chapters composed entirely of young people. There are two
collge Chapters — Winthrop College Chapter, and Rock Hill
Confederate College Chapter, Charleston — both organized
for years and doing excellent work. In Newberry, there is a
similar Chapter, organized March, 1922, by Mrs. R. D.
Wright. It bears the name James Fitz James Caldwell
Chapter. They meet regularly and have fine programs, and
Major Caldwell, for whom the Chapter is named, meets with
them. He tells of the great conflict and recounts his own ex-
periences. More of these Chapters would mean much for the

future of the U. D. C.

* * *

The Chapters of the Texas Division worked in various ways
to raise funds to send veterans to the New Orleans reunion.
Last year several thousand dollars was raised for this purpose,
tne Houston Chapters alone expending over two thousand
dollars, presenting twenty-five veterans with new uniforms
and their expenses to Richmond.

Three new Chapters have recently filed their charter
applications, one with a membership of thirty-five, at Sweet-
water, "Out where the West Begins."

The Chapter at Colorado assisted in the former organiza-
tion, and has just contributed an "incidental scholarship" to
the Dental Normal College.

The securing of "Incidental Scholarships" in the State
Normals is to be a special feature in the adminstration of
Mrs. E. W. Bounds, Division President. We are assured that
for the small amount of $25, a girl is able to remain a year in
college, of course, working her way to pay for room and
board, this small amount of cash covering the "incidental"
expenses. Perhaps some Texan living in another State would
be glad to contribute a scholarship? If so, the President, or
Miss Mary Carlisle, Chairman of Education, 1906 San Anto-
nio, Street, Austin, Tex., will be delighted to see that it is
properly placed.

Mrs. E. W. Bounds, of Fort Worth, Division President, was
appointed as one of the Matrons of Honor, and Miss Decca
Lamar West, retiring President, Sponsor for the Trans-
Mississippi Department, U. C. V., by that gallant veteran and
splendid citizen, E. W. Kirkpatrick, Lieutenant General
Commanding the Trans- Mississippi Department.

An item of interest to all the South, as well as Texas, is the
recent naming of the new hotel in San Antonio in honor of
General Lee. This scribe is going to suggest that all the R. E.
Lee Chapters unite and make the hotel a gift of a Confederate
flag, to be displayed on all honor days. How will that be for
an object lesson to the Northern tourists, who undoubtedy
predominate in San Antonio in the winter season?

The prize of $100, offered for the most suitable title, was
won by a little West Texas girl, who sent the following to
Manager Terrell:

"Terrell, please look no farther,
No need to hesitate,
I'm sending to you, mister,
A name I think is great.

By patriotism I'm prompted,

Also the cash, you see;
So please be a good fellow,
W. O. A. I. — broadcast

The Robert E. Lee."

It is said that a negro waiter in the hotel, and several
thousand others, also suggested the name; so it is that the
love of a loyal and mighty race enshrines the sacred name of
Lee!

It surely is good to hear through Mrs. Rubie McDonald,
Salt Lake City, of the interesting meetings of the loyal twenty
who compose the membership of the Robert E. Lee Chapter.
Among this number is only one who lived in the South during
the 60's, and her reminiscences form a most enjoyable part of
the program at each meeting. This Chapter has an Education
Fund, and at a delightful card party in February they added
$37.50 to this fund. Girls whose mothers are Chapter mem-
bers assisted in serving the guests.
* * *

Incidentally a copy of the scholarship announcement of the
Virginia Division has come into the hands of the editor. Mrs.
A. C. Ford, Chairman, announces thirty-three scholarships
open for 1923; twenty-four valued at $2,871. There are eight
scholarships filled; value, $1,270.

^tatnrtral Separtmntt 1. S. (&.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

V. D. C. PROGRAM, JUNE, 1923.

Stonewall Jackson's Valley Campaign, May 1, 1862-June
9, 1862.

C. OF C. PROGRAM, JUNE, 1923.
Jefferson Davis: United States Senator, 1848-1850.

MEMORIAL DA Y.

Cover them over with beautiful flowers,
Deck them with garlands, these brothers of ours,
Lying so silent by night and by day,
Sleeping the years of their manhood away;
Years they had marked for the joys of the brave;
Years they must waste in the sloth of the grave.
All the bright laurels they fought to make bloom
Fell to the earth when they went to the tomb.
Cover them over — yes, cover them over —
Parent and husband and brother and lover;
Crown in your heart these dead heroes of ours,
And cover them over with beautiful flowers.

When the long years have crept slowly away,
E'en to the dawn of earth's funeral day;
When at the arch angel's trumpet and tread
Rise up the faces and forms of the dead;
When the great world its last judgment awaits;
When the blue sky shall swing open its gates,
And our long columns march silently through,
Passed the Great Captain for final review — ■
Then for the blood that has flown for the right,
Crowns shall be given untarnised and bright;
Then the glad ear of each war-martyred son,
Proudly shall hear the good judgment " Well done."
Blessings for garlands shall cover them over — •
Parent and husband and brother and lover;
God will reward these dead heroes of ours,
And cover them over with beautiful flowers.

Confederate l/eteran.

195

Confeberateb Southern /Iftemorial association

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President General

Bnllyctare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson.... Recording Secretary General

7000 Svcamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian Genera)

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Corresponding- Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor Genera?

Montgomery, Ala.

Rev Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

THE NEW YEAR'S WORK.

My Dear Coworkers. Now that the Reunion and our Twen-
ty-fourth Convention have passed into history, I hope that
each delegate will have carried to her Association inspirational
thoughts and plans for growth along all lines; but the one
thought that, perhaps, more than any other I would impress
upon you is that you seek out every living Confederate mother
and let the C. S. M. A. honor her by the bestowal of the Bar
of Honor ere it is too late. Let me beg of each Association
that this be its first thought in beginning a new year's work.

Then let me urge that you elect a Historian and cooperate
with Miss Rutherford, our dear Historian General, in all her
plans for securing and preserving history. And urge every
member of your Association to subscribe to the Veteran,
for you need the valuable information along historical lines
and can better keep in touch with the various lines of work
being done by other Associations.

Finally, enlarge your membership; bring in some new mem-
ber at each meeting. A prize will be given to the Association
securing the largest number of new members by the next con-
vention. Let me also urge that a thorough search be made
for any graves of Confederate veterans not properly cared for,
and see to it that flowers are planted and plats kept in order,
always bearing in mind our motto:

"Lord God of hosts, be with us yet,
Lest we forget, lest we forget."

Faithfully yours,

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, President General.

ECHOES FROM THE CONVENTION.

BY MRS. BELLE ALLEN ROSS.

New Orleans, rich in history and romance, immortal in song
and story, threw its benediction over the twenty-ninth Annual
Convention, April 10-13, 1923, of the Confederated Southern
Memorial Association, which always meets with the Confed-
erate Veterans and Sons of Veterans in their annual reunions.

The first Memorial Association was organized in March,
1866, in Columbus, Ga., though cities all over the South
during the war had their "Soldiers' Aid Societies," "Burial
Aid Societies," etc. The Memorial Association organized to
set aside one day in the year to hold up the glories of our
Confederate dead, strew their graves with flowers, eulogize
their deeds, and build monuments to their memory. Through
the vista of the fifty-eight years there has never been a year
that this beautiful tribute has not been paid by the Memorial
Associations from April 26 to June 3, observing according to
the blooming of flowers.

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas— Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida— Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Kentucky— Bowling Green Miss Jeannie Blackburn

LOUISIANA— New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi— Vicksburg Mrs. K. C. Carroll

Missouri— St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

North Carolxn \— Ashville Mrs. J. \ Yatea

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina— Charleston Miss I. B. Heyward

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Frazer

Texas— Houston Mrs. Mary E. Bryan

Virginia— Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis -Roy

West Virginia— Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

In the Gold Room of the Grunewald Hotel, in New Orleans,
on Tuesday afternoon, April 10, the Confederated Southern
Memorial Association opened its convention with the largest
gathering, and the beautiful, loyal spirit showing the work
being done can never die. Every one present was so happy to
see our dear President General, Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, stand-
ing with gavel in hand, looking so well (after her illness), so
beautifully womanly, so graciously sweet, a true type of the
Southern woman. God bless her! The world needs more like
her. After thrilling war music, Mrs. Wilson opened the wel-
come meeting with a history of the birth of the organisation.
She spoke of the late President General, Mrs. W. J. Behan, of
New Orleans, who served eighteen years, paying tribute to her
beauty of service, and to Miss Daisy Hodgson, of New Orleans,
who has faithfully and efficiently served twenty-four years as
Secretary General, having never missed a convention, a record
no other member can claim. For duty and loyalty a crown is
placed upon her, with the bright star of service.

Mrs. Mollie B. McLeod sang, and Mrs. James Dinkins,
Louisiana President, introduced the speakers.

"Jefferson Davis" was the subject of the address by General
Julian S. Carr, Commander in Chief LT. C. V. He predicted that
the monument to the Confederacy's President, which is being
erected at Fairview, Ky., will become as famous as the Taj
Majal.

Judge Joseph A. Breaux told how the women of the South
"stood together as did Stonewall Jackson's brigade at Manas-
sas" from Fort Sumter to Appomattox and have kept alive the
memory of the past.

The patriotism of Southern women, exemplified when the
wife of the Governor of Virginia "went to work with a dinner
pail" in a munitions during the World War, was also the sub-
ject of the address of W. McDonald Lee, Commander of the
Sons of Confederate Veterans.

A welcome on behalf of Governor Parker, who was pre-
vented from attending only by an engagement of months'
standing, was extended by Roland B. Howell. He mentioned
that the tactics of Lee, Jackson, and Forrest were followed
more than those of any other generals in the War between the
States.

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler congratulated the Associa-
tion on behalf of the United Daughters of the Confederacy
in her brilliant way, and Miss Younge graciously welcomed
for the local U. D. C.

Wednesday, April 11, 1923, 10 a.m.
Meeting called to order, by Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson,
President Ladies' Confederated Memorial Association.
Invocation, by Rev. George Summey, D.D.

196

Confederate Veteran.

Baritone solo, selected, by Mr. Alfred Miester.

Address of welcome, by Mrs. Fred C. Kolman, State Presi-
dent U. D. C, on behalf Louisiana Division, U. D. C.

Greetings, by A. B. Booth, Henry St. Paul Camp No. 16
United Confederate Veterans.

Address of welcome, by Hon. Henry M. Gill, on behalf
of Sons Confederate Veterans.

Soprano solo, selected, by Mrs. Eugene Simon.

Tenor solo, selected, by Mr. Paul Jacobs.

Response to addresses of welcome, by Mrs. Belle Allen Ross,
on behalf C. S. M. A.

Contralto solo, selected, by Mrs. Frederic C. Font. Accom-
panist, Miss Cornelia Fallen

Wednesday, April 11, 1923 3 p.m.

Invocation by Maj. and Rev. Giles B. Cooke, Chaplain
General C. S. M. A.

Convention called to order by Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, Presi-
dent General C. S. M. A.

Reports of officers; reports of State Presidents; reports of
standing committees.

Thursday, April 12, 1923, 9:30 a.m.

Convention called to order by Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, Presi-
dent General C. S. M. A.

Invocation; reports of special committees; reports of
associations.

The convention suspended business at 11:30 a.m., and
proceeded to the U. C. V. Auditorium to take part in the
memorial exercises of the United Confederate Veterans, the
Confederated Southern Memorial Association, and the Sons
of Confederate Veterans.

This was beautifully touching. The roll was called for
those who died since our last meeting in Richmond. Memory
was preserved beautifully for the C. S. M. A. Assistant Historian
General, Miss Mary Hall, of Augusta, Ga., in a poem by the
C. S. M. A. Poet Laureate, Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle, of
Tennessee, "Little Jacket of Gray," who also memorialized
our dead by her poem, "White Flowers," read by Carl Hinton,
Adjutant S. C. V. The vested Trinity choir, with the entire
audience, feelingly sang " God be with you till we meet again,"
and all left in silence and tears. A beautiful tribute was paid
again to Mrs. W. J. Behan, who was a wonderful woman of
many parts.

Thursday, April 12, 1923, 2:30 p.m.

Convention called to order; reports of associations con-
tinued; unfinished business; new business.

Rev. Giles B. Cooke, Chaplain General C. S. M. A., gave
an address of fine quality, urging the Association to stand by
true Confederate history and to accept only that which is
true. He also asked that the name of Mrs. Robert E. Lee be
placed on the honorary member list, as also the name of
Capt. Sally Tompkins, which was done unanimously.

A noted addition to the members at large was Miss Annie
Wheeler, daughter of that famous cavalry leader, Gen. Joe
Wheeler.

Resolutions were drawn regretting the absence of our His-
Historian General, Miss Mildred Rutherford, of Athens, Ga.,
one of the most untiring and alert of historians, for valuable re-
search work and truth of history; also by resolutions was ex-
pressed regret on the absence, because of illness in family, of
our Poet Laureate, Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle.

The C. S. M. A., their auto decorated in purple and with
their banner of gold and purple, led by the President General,
Mrs. Wilson, took part in the long parade on Friday morning>
the longest and most pathetic of all parades.

The social courtesies extended to the C. S. M. A. in New
Orleans were numerous and delightful, from the luncheon at
the Yacht Club on Tuesday afternoon, given by the "Spirit of
76 Chapter," D. A. R., to receptions and other entertainments
throughout the week, among them that by the Daughters of
'76 and 1812, who kept open house at their home, General
Jackson's headquarters in 1815; the Colonial Dames, at their
home in the Cabildo, the old building where the Louisiana
Purchase was confirmed in 1803, to the closing reception by
the C. S. M. A. in the hotel on Thursday evening.

To our honored Miss Daisy Hodgson and dear old New Or-
leans: We owe you for our largest and best spirit of pre-
serving our Confederated Southern Memorial Association.
We meet in Memphis in 1924.

A FTER APPOMA TTOX.

Letters written by a devoted sister to a brother still in
prison after the surrender at Appomattox, when he and his
comrades were hesitating about taking the oath to the United
States of America after having pledged themselves to the
Confederate States of America four years before:

"At Home (Luray, Va.), April 22, 1865.

" My Darling Brother: The idea of crowding all my thoughts
into so small a space, all my feelings into one sentence, seems
madness; yet for the sake of partially relieving the tedium of
prison life to you, and the little comfort it will give me, I am
constrained to adopt it as the only neutral ground between us
where we can exchange formalities alone.

" Miss Irene has forwarded three letters this week, and two
last week. How deeply we responded to the tone of your last
letter the future will reveal. O, the bitter tears we shed over
your fate, my darling. You may never know their anguish,
but God spare you such as we have known. We think now
that your return would compensate, aye, doubly repay us,
for such sorrow; but here the sentiment of the poet's beauti-
ful hymn, 'God moves in a mysterious way,' gives me great
consolation. O, that we, too, could live by faith! Though
we might not see through this impenetrable gloom, we could
more cheerfully abide God's time.

"The town is very gay since the return of our soldiers, but
can I participate in their feelings when those I love most are
denied the sweet boon of liberty? One little word might
release you! Would that I could vouch for you and the two
others at Fort Delaware! There is no local news of impor-
tance. John is in the cornfield; Willie on the creek side fishing
day and night (10th and 13th Virginia). Pa and Lucy will
write you to-morrow. My love to Jennie Spitler and the
remnant of Company K. including over and above all others,
your precious self!

"From yours fondly, Mary."

"Luray, Va., May 7, 1865.
"My Darling Brother: I can well appreciate the struggle
which has been taking place in your mind on the subject of
your duty. While I do not feel myself capable of advising
you, for you are a man and must judge for yourself, I can at
east give you the opinion of the public. Though the citizens
have not taken the initiatory steps, it is because they have not
been called upon to do so. Better for all that they have time
to reflect; there will be no bitter prejudices in the end. Pa is
not at home to advise, but I am sure that he will concur in
the opinion of our brothers upon the subject, which is that
you do not again refuse [to take the oath, she means] when the
opportunity presents itself.

(Continued on page 198.)

Qo^federat^ l/eterai).

197

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in Jcly, 1S06, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, 1922-1Q13.

Commander in Cliiof W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

SONS DEPARTMENT.

Manassas Battle Field Memorial. — If there had evei
been any doubt as to the success of this splendid work, which
our friend Major Ewing so ably heads, it vanished when the
legislature < > t Virginia recently passed a bill appropriating
110,000 to the enterprise. While this makes success
assured, it nevertheless leaves a great deal which we,
as Sons, must accomplish before (his great work assumes
proportions that can be even approximately termed complete.

It should be the pride and pleasure ol ever) Hue Son to do

all he can to this end, the making of Manassas a memorial

battle field second to none on this continent . To the South
erner it is a most significant spot of ground, and I know of no
place on earth where the conditions of battle were such as
prevailed at the two battles of Manassas. The fust battle of
Manassas was a most decisive Southern victory, and the

Federal troops and the crowds of spectators from Washington
who had come merrily out to see the "rebels" soundly

thrashed were sent scurrying back to the national capital In

utter rout and direst panic. The second battle ol Manassas
was an equally great victory for the Southerners, and almost

equally as great a rout and panic for the Federals. And most
Significant is it that in this second battle the Southern troops
occupied the same ground which had been occupied by the
Northern troops in the fust battle in other words, I he\
"swapped sides" ami beat them both times most decisively.

So we may not expect the national government to be aware

of t he existence of this battle held for main-, many years yet,
if ever. We can test assured of that; and it is up lo its of the
South to make this a memorial field worthy ol the great deeds
our ancestors performed there.

Direct Work for More 11 whs. -This is written just

before the reunion, but it can be staled with as much confi-
dence as usually attaches to future events that at New Orleans

resolutions will be adopted which will make this Manassas
work the special consider at ion and care of the Sons' I on federa-
tion. It has sometimes been argued that we did not have a
specific object, that there was no immediate line of endeavor
to lay our hands to. Well, it is here now, and it behooves
Bach true Son lo do a little bit to push the work along.

Camp Sterling Price, St. Louis, Mo. Adjutant R. L.

Hughes, 'if this progressive ('amp, semis as below the list

of officers for the ensuing year: C. A. Moreno, Commander;

Alcee Stewart, First Lieutenant Commander; Dr. Seidell

Spencer, Second lieutenant Commander; K. I.. Hughes, Ad-
jutant ; bred Hume, Quartermaster; John Boyle Prince, < olor

Sergeant; Dr. I>. W. I. ulen, Surgeon; Scott Hancock, Chap-
lain; William Crowd us, Inspector; Wallet Edwards, Historian.
We note from (his list that Commander Moreno has been
reelected, a sure mark of good service. We congratulate him
and the Camp. And at the head of the official letter sheet of
this Camp is a good motto. Here it is: "That the Memorj ol

our bathers Max live." We commend this line to voui COB
sidcration, Sons, everywhere.

Here's a Hoi One, Word comes to me from a justly in-
dignant comrade of the proposed scheme to erect a memorial
to Phil Sheridan at Harrisonburg, in the Valley of Virginia,

which Valley this 1 1 unlike soldier strove so successfully to
turn into a vale ol despair ami woe, a smoking ruin, with
the inhabitants thereof possessing "only their eyes to weep
with." We hear that I he Si one wall Jackson Camp of Staunton

entered vigorous protest against this scheme. It would seem

that (he peak of asininity and presumpt uousness had been
reached il such a project is act ually being seriously considered.
And we I eel that such an affront lo the people of the Yallev of
Virginia, as well as the whole South, will be properly rebuked

and most effect ually set aside.

Here Aki i Few Reflections. -Why is it we never see a
si 01 \ or article in the magazines or papers 01 in book form that

tells a story from a Southern standpoint as to words and the

way thej are pronounced. For instance, we sc ( plenty of

Stuff when- the Northerner speaks, and his winds are pill
down in "dictionary" form, bill as soon as the Southerner
speaks his words are spelled out to represent some form of
inelegancy or incorrectness. Is there more reason to think

I he nasal twang and t he machine gun "r's " of the Noi 1 hei mi

more correct than the softei 01 drawling accents of the South

ei nei '

( .in we hop. to see the day when a book shall be written

with Southern talk put down in simple "dictionarj " form ami

where Northern talk is spelled ,um\ distorted to show the

peculiaritj of Northern diction. For instance: "Where have

you been so long?" sax s Jolinnx Pixie. " ( ), I've been in Noo

Yok worrkinggg foi a large bankinggg howse," replied Yank,

" but I had lo , onie Sow I ll oil business."

A great deal ol twaddle is written .\m\ spoken about the
total obliteration of sectionalism and the entente cordiale
existing bi t xx . i n North ami South these days. This is a > on

summation most devoutl) to be wished; but alas, it is not

here. 1 he greater part of the North is ignorant of us, and
lo them (he South is a thing apart, a foreign country. The
Literary Digest gives a lew samples of this ignorance of the

South as exhibited b\ educated and supposedly informed

Northern people. "I would like to go South .iml practice
mechanical engineering, but I am afraid the) will shoot me,
they shoot Northern people down there on slightest provoca
i ion, .Ion 'i they?" asks a serious minded college graduate and
gradual.' ol a great engineering school. Thai's what he
thought. When a large ice manufacture! was urged to open
up busniess in Alabama, he is quoted as replying: "What for?
Those people down there haven't monej enough to buy ice."
rheeditoi ol a bit; Eastern daily newspaper is quoted as expres-
sing surprise at meeting some " well-educated " college women

while on a Southern trip. "I did not know there were an\
College women of lh.it type in the South," he said. A
Woman who was telling how her father had made money in
the "Civil War" expressed surprise at being told that the
Soul h had suffered loss. " Why, I did not know the South had
suffered any serious loss or endured any great poverty on
account of I he war," she said.

Department Commanders. The importance ol youi ap
pointing active, functioning department historians was

pointed out ,n\i\ emphasized at (he reunion. Will each
Department Commander at once communicate with the His-
torian in Chief, naming this appointee, and see to it that the
history work ol his department cooperates actively with this

general historical depart ment '

198

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai).

FIGHTING TO THE END.

(Continued from page 167.)

We could see Sherman's infantry marching down the main
street for the bridge. There was a markethouse in the middle
of the street not far from the bridge. I heard General Hamp-
ton say to Captain Bachman: "Captain, bring up a section of
your battery and give them a few shots," which the captain
did, but we never knew whether we killed any of the Federals
or not. Some years ago I met a man in Texarkana, named
Williams, who said he was living in Fayetteville at the time
and remembered the incident. He was very small then, and
did not remember that anyone was killed, but did remember
that the pillars of the markethouse were knocked down by the
shells.

AFTER APPOMATTOX.

(Continued form page 196.)

"God judge me if I do wrong in writing thus to you. If
you have suffered, believe me it has cost your sister no little
pain to do that which I would rather have died than done
twelve months ago! Let you act as you may, you will ever
command the respect of your friends. Your character is too
well established to be assailed after four years of strict adher-
ence to duty, should you deem it advisable to bury all
hopes and become a good 'citizen' of the United States of
America. A man of sense ought to yield everything for duty's
sake, and 'obey the powers that be.' Don't imagine that
those who love you so dearly will ever blush for your conform-
ing to unavoidable circumstances. Come home, then, my
darling, for home needs you as well as you need it. We'll
try to forget the past and live better in the future, provided
that we are always respected as upright, honorable people.

"May God bless you is the prayer of your devoted sister.
"M."

MEMORIAL DAY AT CAMP CHASE.

Memorial Day will be observed at Camp Chase Confederate
Cemetery, Saturday, June 2, 1923, at 2 p.m. Contributions
of flowers or money for flowers are soli: ited by Robert E.
Lee Chapter, No. 519, U. D. C, Columbus, Ohio.

Send money to Mrs. W. B. McLesky, 365 East Fifteenth
Avenue, and flowers to Mrs. D. B. Ulrey, 56 South Warren
Avenue, Columbus, Ohio.

Mrs. D. B. Ulrey, President.

Approved by the President General, Mrs. Livingston Rowe
Schuyler.

SEMIANNUAL STATEMENT OF THE VETERAN.

The Confederate Veteran, incorporated as a company
under the title of trustees of the Confederate Veteran, is
the property of the Confederate organizations of the South —
the United Confederate Veterans, the United Daughters of
the Confederacy, the Confederated Southern Memorial As-
sociation, and the Sons of Confederate Veterans. It is pub-
lished monthly at Nashville, Tenn. No bonds or mortgages
are issued by the company.

GRANDFATHER'S CRUTCH.

BY JOSIE HINTON FINK.

[Dedicated to my grandfather, Capt. Thomas J. Hardee.'
Soft Southern night and flowers' perfume,

A song upon the breeze;
An open door in memory's room

To enter when I please.
So I will journey there to-night

And from my treasured store
Of keepsakes that invite,

I'll choose, as oft before,
Grandfather's battered crutch.

I'll hear again it's muffled beat

Resounding in the hall.
While summer winds again repeat

His hearty, cheerful call.
I'll hold it close and love shall bring

A thrill within my heart,
Awakened by this precious thing

So much of him a part.

Then I will hear the beat of drum

And cannon's mighty roar,
While gray-clad soldiers marching come

Through memory's open door.
Those stories rich with praise of Lee

I heard grandfather tell.
To-night they all come back to me,

So wondrous is their spell.

Soft Southern night and flowers' perfume,

The song is hushed and still.
I'll softly creep from memory's room

And wait — and wait — until —
With tender kiss and silent tear

Where reverent shadows creep,
In the folds of the flag to him so dear

This precious thing shall sleep —
Grandfather's battered crutch.

From Mrs. Mary Lewis Tucker, Powhatan, Va.: "In re-
newing my subscription, I wish to say that I always enjoy the
Veteran, reading it from cover to cover, as all loyal Daugh-
ters of theConfederacy should."

" THE WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES."

The Managing Editor reports that work on the St. Louis
and the Birmingham pledges has been "picking up" of late'
Miss Marion Salley, Division Director for South Carolina, has
been doing particularly fine work. Especially should it be
mentioned that one Chapter, recently organized at Ehrhardt,
S. C, with only thirteen members, has sold twelve copies of
the book, at a profit of three dollars, to the Chapter. A fine
precedent!

Five dollars has been received from the Stonewall Jackson
Chapter of Chicago, 111., and ten dollars from Mrs. Dell Wil-
liams, of South Carolina. Also the South Carolina Division
has sent in ten dollars for the same purpose. The Ridgely-
Brown Chapter, of Rockville, Md., has contributed one dollar
to the Publicity Fund. Other amounts have been reported,
but have not yet reached headquarters through the official
U. D. C. channels.

Division Directors who are getting special results toward
making up their quotas are those from California and New
York. And those who have made special efforts with the ex-
pectation of subsequent results are: Miss Annie Belle Fogg,
Director for Kentucky; Mrs. Clayton Hoyle, Director for
Maryland; Mrs. Thomas W. Wilson, Director for North Caro-
lina; and Mrs. Edwin Robinson, Director for West Virginia.

Qor)federat^ l/eterai).

199

— PETTIBONE —

makes V. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
ciety Regalia.
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants. R a n -
ners, and Badges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-

rect

til the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONE'S,cincinnati

STAMPS BOUGHT.
Friends, look over your old letters.
George H. Hakes, of 290 Broadway,
New York City, will purchase all tin- old
used Confederate stamps and old used
United States stamps on letters before
1S74. Do not remove the stamps from
the envelopes. Why not do this and
send the amount received for them to
your Confederate Association?

P. A. Hoyle writes from Newton,
N. (.'., in renewing subscription: "I like
the Confederate Veteran, and appre-
ciate the work it is doing. I wish for
it t he best success."

Who can furnish a copy of Colonel
Bevier's book on the Missouri Brigades,
1st and 2nd, or knows where it can be
bought? W, A. Everman, of Greenville,
Miss., is anxious to get it.

Mrs. Katie Daniel Mossbargcr, of
Stithton, Ky., desires information of the
service of her father, James Reuben
Daniel, who was a member of the 3rd
Arkansas Regiment, under Col. Can II.
Mannering.

Roy. II. Kincaid, of Alderson, W. Va.,
is receiving vocational training in agri-
culture under the supervision of the
United States Veterans' Bureau. While
in I raining he has made a record success
in raising pure-bred Poland China hogs.
Ili*- stock at pi e-ent is worth approxi-
mate^ (1,000. At the Greenbriar Coun-
ty Fair, Kincaid received ten first prizes
in hogs. This trainee also raised some
very fine corn, some pure-bred calves,
ral hundred White Leghorn chick-
ens, and some turkeys. This veteran
will soon complete his training and will
In- able io carry on successfully in his

chosen \ neal inn.

TAX EXEMPTIOX.
Tax the people, tax with care,
Tax to help the millionaire;
Tax the farmer, tax his fowl,
Tax the dog, and tax his howl;
Tax his hen, and tax her egg,
And let the bloomin' mudsill beg.
Tax his pig and tax his squeal.
Tax his boots, run down at heel;
Tax his horse, tax his lands,
Tax the blisters on his hands;
lax his plow, and tax his clothes,
Tax the rag that wipes his nose;
lax his house and tax his bed.
Tax the bald spot on his head,
Tax his ox, and tax his ass,
Tax his jitney, tax his gas,
Ta\ the mad that he must pass,
And make him travel o'er the grass.
Tax t he enw, and tax the calf,
Tax him, if he dans t.. laugh,
1 le is bill a common man,
So lax the cuss, just all you can,
lax the laborer, but be discreet,
Tax him for walking on the street ;
Tax his bread and tax his meal ,
Tax the shoes clear off his feel .
lax t he pay roll, tax the sale,
Tax all his hard-earned paper kale;
Tax his pipe and tax his smoke,
Teach him government is no joke.
Tax theii coffins, tax their shrouds,
lax I heir S'Uils beyond the clouds;
Tax all business, tax the shops,
Tax their incomes, tax their stocks;
Tax the living, tax the dead,
Tax the unborn, before they're fed;
Tax the water, tax the air,
Tax the sunshine, if you dare.
Tax them all, and tax them well,
But close your eyes so you can't see
Tax-exempt coupon clips go free.

— Exchange.

New York State led in the total pro-
duction of apples in 1°22, but was sec-
ond to Washington in the commercial
output, according to the United States
Department of Agriculture. Either of

these Stales produces more apples than
any other two stale's. Maury (Trim.)

Democrat.

Tallest Tommy. The tallest soldier
in the British army now is Captain Hay,

of the Black Watch, who is seven feet
four and one-half inches tall, and, of
course, every inch a soldier. Canadian
A merit tin.

Napoleonic. — An army travels on iis
stomach, said Napoleon. Many a young
business man gets there mi his gall. —

Canadian . I merican.

From AH Causes. Head Noises and Other Ear
Troubles Easily and Permanently Relieved!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drumi
often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are restoring perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness. Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened I Iniins, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
aed, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No

man. r » hat tlio eats OX how 1< ng stand-
ing lilt, testimonials received, enow mar*

is, e i a-Sanse Prume

strengthen the nerves of the ears en i conav
ii atmtt the V' :n"l i\i\m-s on one point of
tho natural drum., thus succsss*
fully restoring perfect hearing
where medical elill even fails to
help. Tliey are made of a soft
, ni, comfortable

a ii .1 Bare to wear. Tho v ere easi-
ly sajtistad by the merer andl
out of sight when worn. I

n a has dine so innoh for
e . of others will help yon.

Don t delay. Write today (Or
our FREE 168 pani> Book on
Deafness— giving you full par-
ticitlara.

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) in Posit

inlsr-Southern Bldg.

Drum

Loulovlllo, Ky.

TO START THE BALL ROLLING.

A clergyman, taking occasional duty
for a friend in a remote country parish,
was greatly scandalized on observing
the old verger, who had been collecting
the offertory, quietly abstract a fifty-
cent piece before presenting the plate at
the altar rail.

After service he called the old man
into (he vestry and told him with some
emotion that his crime had been dis-
covered.

The verger looked puzzled for a mo-
ment. Then a sudden light dawned on
him.

" Why, sir, you don't mean that old
half-dollar of mine? Why, I've led olT
with that for the last fifteen years!"
— Everybody's Magazine.

AROUXD THE CIRCLE.
Rags make papi r.
Paper makes money.
Monc\ makes banks.
Banks make loans.

make poverty and
Po\ ' it y makes rags.

— Canadian American.

"Chickens, sah," said the negro sage,
"is de usefulest animal dere is. You
c'n eat 'em fo' dey is bo'n an' after
(ley's dead."

200

Qopfederat^ tfeterai),

Editors in Chief

EDWIN ANDERSON ALDERMAN

President of the University

of Virginia

C. ALPHONSO SMITH
U. S. Naval Academy

GARNERS AND PRESERVES

SOUTHERN LITERATURE

AND TRADITIONS

COMPILED

Literary Editors

CHARLES W. KENT
University of Virginia

JOHN CALVIN METCALF
University of Virginia

Under the Direct Supervision
of Southern Men of Letters

The UNIVERSITY of VIRGINIA

PUBLISHED BY THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY
ATLANTA GA.

Assistant Literary Editors

MORGAN CALLAWAY, JR.
University of Texas

FRANKLIN L. RILEY

Washington and Lee University

GEORGE A. WAUCHOPE
University of South Carolina

Editor Biographical Dept.

LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT
Historian

NEARLY 300 EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS COLLABORATED WITH THE ABOVE EDITORIAL BOARD IN PREPARING THE

LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE THAT VOU MIGHT HAVE FOR YOUR OWN SATISFACTION. THE

INFORMATION OF YOUR CHILDREN, AND THE PROUD DISTINCTION OF HAVING

REPRESENTATIVE SOUTHERN LITERATURE IN YOUR HOME

WE NEED REPRESENTATIVES IN CITIES AND COUNTIES OF EVERY STATE:

TO TELL THE PEOPLE ABOUT THE LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE.

TO DESCRIBE ITS INCALCULABLE VALUE AND SERVICE IN THE HOMES.

TO ANSWER CONSTANTLY INCREASING INQUIRIES AS TO HOW IT CAN BE SECURED.

TO ADVOCATE THE STUDY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE (SPLENDID PROGRAMS PRE-
PARED).

in PRESENT IT TO COLLEGES, SCHOOLS, AND TEACHERS, FOR EDUCATIONAL USE.

NEARLY FIFTEEN THOUSAND FAMILIES POSSESS IT NOW; 100,000 FAMILIES WILL
BE GLAD TO OBTAIN IT WHEN THEY DISCOVER ITS VALUE.

REPRESENTING SOUTHERN LITERATURE IS ALMOST MISSIONARY WORK, YIELDING
THE SATISFACTION OF WORTHY ENDEAVOR, WITH ADEQUATE REMUNERATION.

Sample of Testimonials Received Daily:

"Every home in the South ought to have this set. I have bought many sets of books, but the Li-
brary of Southern Literature is l he only one of them which 1 consider worth infinitely more than what
I paid (or it. It is a work of surpassing merit and value. I have heard many similar opinions expressed
by other purchasers of the set.

"The volumes have resurrected many able but forgotten writers of the South and helped greatly
to preserve Southern literature. Especially should this set be placed in every school and college in the
South and in every public library. No Southerner's library can be complete without the Library of
Si iiit hern Literature. Then- ought to be not less than a million sets in I he Soul h alone." — /. Rion McKis-
sick, /■'.iliinr "The Piedmont," Ureenville, S. C.

THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY

ATLANTA

P. O. Box 986

GEORGIA

fm.

ZoC 5cog

VOL. XXXI.

JUNE, 1923

NO. 6

THIRTY YEARS BETWEEN.
Comrade W. C. Brown, now in his eighty-third year, is the "Veteran's" able
representative at Gainesville, Tex. There are thirty years between the two issues
of the "Veteran" shown in this picture — March, 1893, and February, 1933 — and in
all that time he has been a loyal patron and active worker for this journal of
Southern history.

202

Confederate l/eteran.

MOSB Y'S RA NGERS.

The Veteran's special book offering for June is " Mosby's Rangers," by William-
son, a valuable and interesting work. Who has not been thrilled by the stories of
the daring exploits of this famous command, yet how few really know what was
accomplished by Mosby and his Partisan Rangers for the Confederacy. Get a
copy of this book and follow them through those years of war. John J. Williamson
has given their record in this handsome volume, illustrated; and it is now out of
print, hard to find. The Veteran has a few copies available now and offers them
with the Veteran one year at $4.50, just a little more than the book alone would
bring. Send in your order at once that you may not fail to get a copy.

"Christ in the Camp" is still offered with the Veteran one year at the special
rate of $2.50, and it is a book that should be in every household.

Send order to the Confederate Veteran, Nashville, Tenn.

TO HONOR MATTHEW FONTAINE MA URY.
The Matthew Fontaine Maury Association of Richmond, Va., has the following
pamphlets for sale in aid of the Maury Monument Fund:

1. A Brief Sketch of Matthew Fontaine Maury During the War, 1861-1865. By
his son, Richard L. Maury.

2. A Sketch of Maury. By Miss Maria Blair.

3. A Sketch of Maury. Published by the N. W. Ayer Company.

4. Mathew Fontaine Maury. By Elizabeth Buford Philips.
All four sent for $1, postpaid.

Order from Mrs. E. E. Moffitt, 1014 W. Franklin Street, Richmond, Va.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAGE

Last of Tennessee Generals 203

Love's Meeting. (Poem.) By Millard Crowdus 203

The South Again Sings " Dixie." By Anne Rankin 204

A Dream of Shiloh. (Poem.) By Mary Lanier Magruder 204

Capt. W. W. Carnes — A Worker 205

Builder, and Defacer. (Poem.) By Lloyd T. Everett 206

John B. Gordon — Humanitarian. By Robert Otis Huie 207

When Jefferson Davis Was Freed. By W. O. Hart 208

The Heroic Forty-Five. (Poem.) By J. Lester Williams, Jr 209

Sidney Lanier. (Prize Essay.) By Mrs. J. E. Ellerbe 210

Grant Outgeneraled. By W. D. Alexander 211

Picturesque Soldiery. By I. G. Bradwell 212

The Lost Opportunity at Gettysburg. By John Purifoy 214

The Tennessee Confederate Orphanage. By Mrs. Nannie II. Williams 218

The Last Winter of the War. By J. B. Fay 220

The Confederate Army. By Cornelius Baldwin Hite 221

Plantation Life in Texas. By Hal Bourland 222

Departments: Last Roll 224

U. D. C 230

C. S. M. A 234

5. C. V 236

Wanted. — Copies of President Davis's
"Short History of the Confederacy."
Anyone having a copy for sale will
please communicate with the Veteran.

William M. Dunn, Jr., Box 108,
Clarita, Okla., wants to know if any
members of Capt. Alfred Ya'-s's Com-
pany, 23rd Alabama Infantry, are still
living. This conpany was organized in
Choctaw County, Ala., and was with
Hood's Brigade. He is anxious to learn
the whereabouts of any members of
this company (G), to which his father,
W. M. Dunn, belonged.

In sending renewal order, J. Newton
Maynard, of Washington, D. C, writes:
" I cannot get along without the Vet-
eran. I consider it the only true and
authentic history of the South and the
War between the States."

W. H. Smith wishes to communicate
with anyone who knew that he served
in Henry Terrell's company, Kessler's
Battalion, William L. Jackson's Brigade,
Breckinridge's Division, C. S. A. He
was paroled from Camp Chase, where
he was a prisoner at the close of the war.
His address is Uvalde, Tex.

/ AM THE CHURCH.

I am the Church. I am human, but
also divine. I am far more than men
have yet made me, I am protentially all
that God means me to be.

I am commissioned to bow men in
prayer, to lift them in worship, and to
knit them together in love.

I am to be the house of God's gifts,
the altar of penitence, the mercy seat
of forgiveness, and the temple of as-
piration.

I am to become the home of truth,
childhood's school of the spirit, youth's
academy of the ideal, and manhood's
prophetic armory.

I am called to be the herald of Jesus
the Christ, and the heart power of his
everlasting gospel.

I am summoned to supply the key-
men of the kingdom of God, to bind
the evil, to release the good, and to
send peace on earth. I am to be at once
the soul of brotherhood and the genius
of crusading righteousness.

I am set to be the watchtower of
the heavenly hope, and the harbinger
of immortality.

I am to become the world's dayspring,
and history's dynamic.

I am the Church. God keep me
humble with the sense of my limitless
need, but also audacious in the strength
of my more than conquering faith. —
Arthur B. Patten, in the Congregalionalist.

If anyone can give information on the
service of John Ratekan Crump, who
lived in Calloway County, Mo., and
served in the Confederate army under
Joe Shelby, Price's Brigade, it will be
appreciated by his widow, Mrs. Anna
Crump, Greenville, Tex. She is trying
to secure a pension.

W. B. Turner, of Electra, Tex., is
anxious to hear from some of his old
comrades who can help him in getting a
pension. He served in Company C,
Captain Whitaker, of the 4th Louisiana
Cavalry, commanded by Colonel Four-
nett. This regiment was composed of
Fournett's Battalion and Cleck's Bat-
talion, and was a part of Sibley's Brig-
ade. Comrade Turner was discharged
at Monroe, La.

CONFEDERATE STATES
STAMPS BOUGHT

HIGHEST PRICES PAID. WRITE ME
WHAT YOU HAVE. ALSO U. S. USED
BEFORE 1S70. DO NOT REMOVE
THEM PROM THE ENVELOPES, AS I
PAT MORE FOR THEM ON THE EN-
VELOPES. WRITE ME TO - DAT.
JOSEPH F. NEGKEEN, 8 EAST 33D
ST., NEW YORK CITY.

Tȣ FLOnCXS CCJUiil.KjN

QDpfederat^ l/eterai?.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

.ttntered as second-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Tenn.

under act of March 3, 1S79.
Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec

tion 1 103, act of October 3, 1917, and authorized on July 5, 191S.
Published by the Trustees of the Confedkuatk Veteran, Nash

ville, Tenn.

OFFICIALLT REPRE •ENTS :
United Confederate Veterans,

United Daughters op tme Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans and Other Organizations,

Confederated Southern Memorial Assocxatm

Though men deserve, thcv mm* not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished mine the less.

PRICE $1.50 Per Year. 1
Single Copy, 15 Cents. /

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., JUNE, 1923.

No. 6 {

S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

LAST OF TENNESSEE GENERALS.

(From Nashville Banner, M.iy 23.)

The burial ihis afternoon of Gen, Thomas Benton Smith
marks the passing from the stage of the last of Tennessee's

Confederate generals. It is a coincidence that General Smith,
who suffered the most melancholy fate ol .ill a mind be
clouded for nearly fifty years— -should be the last to go. M is
eminently proper that the State and Ids old comrades in arms
should bury him with the honors Incoming a distinguished

soldier.

Tennesseeans for generations to come can contemplate
with pride the State's Confederate leaders. 'The names ol
most of them are, sixty years after the war, still household
words. There were forty of them: John Adams, S. R. Ander-
son, F. C. Armstrong, William B. Rate, T. II. Bell, John ('.
Brown, John ('. Carter, William II. Carroll, A. W. Campbell,

B. F. Cheatham, II. B. Davidson, G. G. Dibrell, D. S. Donel-
gon, Nathan Bedford Forrest, George W. Gordon, Robert

II. Hi.. n, B. II. Hill, W. V. C. Humes, A. E. Jackson, W. 11.
Jackson, Bushrod R. Johnson, George Maney, William Mc-
Comb, J. P. McCown, Joe B. Palmer, Gideon J. Pillow, W. A.
Quarles, J. E. Rains, James A. Smith, Preston Smith, Thomas
Benton Smith, A. P. Stewart, 0. F. Strahl, R. C. Tyler, V I.
Vaughn, J. ('. Vaughn, P. M, Walker, C. M. Wilcox, Marcus
J. Wright, and Felix K. Zollicoffer.

Forrest was one of the most famous soldiers developed l>\
the war, Stewart and Cheatham rose to be corps command-
ers. To Bushrod Johnson, horn in the North, as superin-
tendent of the Western Military Institute, is probably due
much of Tennessee's successful leadership in the war. Most
of the generals achieved distinction in the service, and then
. .... i is are worthy of commemoration. Twenty per cent ol
them gave their lives to the cause — Zollicoffer at Fishing
Creek; Ilatton at Seven Pines; Rains at Murfreesboro; Pn
Smith at Chickamauga ; Adams, Carter, and Strahl, the toll at
Franklin, and Tyler near West Point, Ga., after Lee's sur-
render. Donelson died during the war, and P. M. \\ .ilker fed I
in a duel with General Marmaduke. In addition two native
sons, I. .ah, l.\ the way, bom in Rutherford County, were
killed in battle — Ben McCutloch at Pea Ridge and William
Barksdale at Gettysburg.

General Smith is the last of them to go. He began his
military career as a second lieutenant and ended it a brigadier,
but young enough I.. I. .called "The Boy General."

He was a fine type of the Southern youth of his time, whose
courage and devotion to the cause made the Confederate
army's record one ol th< resplendent pages of history.

Gen. Thomas Benton Smith enlisted in the Confederate
service in May, 1861, as a member ol Company B, 20th

rennessee Infantry, Battle's Regiment He was i hen t w only-
three years of age. Aftei the battle of Shiloh he was ad-
vanced lo the rank ol colonel and commanded the regiment
until 1864, when he was commissioned brigadier general. In
(he engagement at Nashville in December, 1864, he was cap-
tured and, while an unarmed prisoner, was struck over the
head with a sword by a Federal officer. Twenty years later
this wound caused his mental trouble, and the rest of his life
Was spent in the insane asylum .il Nashville, where he died
on May 21. A sketch of General Smith will be given later.

LOVE'S MEETING.

Mrs. Jkii Sn \ R i l\ MehORIAM.

\ Mill ako CROWDUS.

A while Rose, a fair Rose,

A wreath of Lilies pure —

But hide for shame the weakling tear —

"Our 1 ady, and her cavalier!"

() \<<<\ Rose, blood-red Rose,
V gai land Dixie brings,
The last he wore, with flaunting plume,
lis withered petals in her tomb.

A new star, a bright star
Shines clear in Heaven's blue.
Good-bv sweet Lady; love, so dear,
At last has found love's cavalier!

204

Qopfederat^ l/eterap,

THE SOUTH ONCE MORE SI SOS "DIXIE."

ANNE POKTERFIELD RANKIN* IN NASHVILLE TENNESSEEAN.

A little army af gray old rebels to-day completes its oc-
cupation of New Orleans, The gallant remnant of a host as
deeply scarred by peace as war gathers once more to stay its
heart on the memory of heroic days well lived, of dangers
well met, of youthful sacrifice unsullied by thought of loss or
gain.

A rare old city is gay with flags and flowers. Roses and
bunting deck the streets. The long years since the sixties are
as a tale untold. Names of grim old battles fill the air.
Shades of unforgotten heroes guard the camp. The rustle of
billowy skirts and the echo of soft music bring back the young
life of a long-gone day. Tales come now of campaigns and
of battle — "Trafalgar, Marathon, Salamis, show me a name
that stirs like this" — of fighting and of march, of hunger and
cold and weariness, of victory well borne, and of defeat that
brought no bitterness. Songs and laughter fill the air. Old
comrades turn to boyhood days with jokes and stories that
time nor custom never stale.

The conquered banner is unfurled. The Confederacy relives
its deathless story. The South once more sings " Dixie."

Heart and soul of us, we thrill again to the magic of a battle
song forever young and dauntless in its gayety.

As light as the laughter of a child, the irresponsible old
melody stands for the story of heroic armies long ago dissolved
and of blood-red banners furled these many years. It stirs
the heart to memory and to tears.

Yet it is not a martial' air. We do not stand to its strains
nor uncover when it is played. It is intimate and human,
filled not with grandeur, but with joy. It is more than a war
song; it is the heart song of the South.

It is the song of childhood and soft lullabies, of youth and
pride and happiness. It holds the perfume of magnolia and of
jassamine. It is tender with the sound of the south wind
blowing through long moss, and sweet with the fragrance of
clover blooms, soft swept by a summer breeze.

It is vibrant with the rustle of palmetto leaves, and rich with
the melody of slave voices singing in the cotton and the corn.

The old song carries the sacrifice of splendid youth, the
eternal eagerness of boys who fought in a long-gone time for
things its music meant to them. Its strains defy regret and
grief. They own to no defeat that means despair or desola-
tion. They sing the joy of faith and limitless devotion. In
them youth lives unsorrowing through the years.

"Dixie" is the home song of a brave and lovely land. It
holds no bitterness. It makes no plea. Its message goes from
heart to heart. Wherever it is heard, it carries to other loves
and other loyalties the same exultant eagerness it brings to
ours.

"Dixie" interprets the heart of the South with an under-
standing more full of truth and meaning than any that mere
history can ever teach.

O! Dixie's land is the land of glory,
The land of cherished song and story,

Look away, look away, look away, Dixieland.
The land where rules the Anglo-Saxon,
The land of Davis, Lee, and Jackson,

Look away, look away, look away, Divieland!

.1 DREAM OF SHILOH.

BY MARY LANIER MAGRUDER, KEVII., KY.

(An old veteran of the Orphan Brigade speaks:)

Last night I dreamed of Shiloh;

Perhaps the April storm
Outside my shuttered window

Brought back war's old alarm;
For all the present vanished,

And clear and fair again
The Easter morn was breaking

On Shiloh's battle plain.

No reveille was sounded;

The wood was still as death,
Though over hill and hollow

Rose blue the camp fires' breath.
Then Hardee's guns had thundered

Their hell of flame and din,
And down that bloody, glorious trial

Our old brigade went in.

Last night I dreamed of Shiloh;

The flag of battle flew,
But every star seemed red as blood

Upon its field of blue.
Low lay our gallant Johnston,

His hour of glory won,
And many a soul had passed to God

Ere set that April sun.

And in that dream of Shiloh,

The years all slipped away;
I wore my sweetheart's pictured face

Beneath my soldier gray.
Where murmuring bayous crept to sea

And white stars climbed the sky,
'Neath that old columned portico,

I kissed my love good by.

But lovely still in miniature

Traced by the painter's art,
Her face upon the disk that turned

The bullet from my heart.
What faith our women kept! What high,

Fond courage down the years,
Though night had come to Shiloh's plain

With doubt and dark and tears.

By day I dream of Shiloh;

The old years haunt me still,
Now life's just waiting loneliness

With her grave on the hill.
And I hear the bugles blowing,

While the mutteiing cannon speak;
And I feel her young lips pressed to mine,

And the tears upon her cheek.

They are bivouacked now in glory,

My comrades tried and true,
And those of Uo who have lingered

Are feeble and spent — and few.
In my dreams I see them marching

In a land beyond the stars,
And the banner that flies 'neath Elysian skies

Is the old flag's Stars and Bars!

Confederate l/eterai?.

205

CAPT. W. W. CARNES—A WORKER.

The South is proud o^ that manhood which was its defense
in the sixties and which has built up this section from the ruin
of war. That manhood has gone into age in the same spirit
which animated its enthusiastic youth and energy, and m any
of those veterans of war have passed into the fourscore s rt ill

CAPT. w. w. r \K\ES.

actively engaged in business and still looking ahead. Among
those .in- many patrons ol the Veteran, ami one of them is
here presented. From this picture of ('apt. W. \Y. Carnes — •
anil it is not an old pictur< — one would never think of him a
nearly eighty-two years old, and his activities of late years
make it all the more unbelievable. The following is taken
from a little journal gotten out by his insurance company:

"At the age of seventy-three Captain Carnes derided to
retire and spend the rest of his days on his orange grove in
Southern Florida. Every one will agree that a man has a
right to retire at seventy-three; but Captain Carnes couldn't
stand it. Before the end of the first year of retirement he
had bought out an insurance agency and was back in the
business he loves.

"To-day Captain W, W. Carnes, of Carnes & Shelton,
Fireman's Fund agents at Hradentown, Fla., can truly be said
to be eighty-one years young. In years he is undoubtedly the
oldest agent in his State, perhaps in several States. Neverthe-
less, every day finds him act ive in his own business and in all
movements for the advancement of his town.

"P'rhips the reason why Captain Carnes cannot retire
now is that his whole life has been so active.

"lie graduated from tin- United Stales Naval Academy
with high rank in the class of 1857. Soon after he responded
to the call of his native State and became first dl ill master of
the 5th Tennessee Regiment, then a captain of artillery, com-
mander of an artillery battalion, and, finallv, because of the
6*

urgent need for trained officers in the navy of the South, he
served the last years of the war in the Confederate States navy.

" While still in the army young Carnes was sent to Macon,
Ga., to recover from some injuries, and there he met his future
wife. After the war he returned to Macon and entered the
insurance business as a local agent. He became general agent
for five Southern States for one of the strong companies, and
was active in the organization of the Southeastern Tariff
Association. After twenty-one years in Macon, personal ties
called Captain Carnes back to Memphis, his birthplace, where
In- again established himself in the insurance business.

"Captain Carnes is a vigorous man physically as well as
mentally. His hobby seems to be work. Golf docs not inter-
est him, fishing is too meditative an occupation, and four years
behind artillery guns spoiled his taste for hunting. His
recreation these days is running a lawn mower at home before
breakfast and, on Thursday afternoon half holidays, swim-
ming in the blue waters of the Gulf of Mexico."

HEROIC IIEXR Y McPHERSON.

J. H. Strain, who was lieutenant of Company H, 2nd Mis-
sissippi Regiment, writes from Tupelo, Miss.: " I havejust read
with interest the articles of John Purifoy.of Montgomery, Ala.,
on the battle of Gettysburg. In that installment in the April
Veteran, although he quotes from Brig. Gen. Joe D.nis's
report, there is need of correction. From this article one-
would get the impression that the 2nd and 42nd Mississippi,
under command of General Davis, in that engagement had
captured the Federal flag in question. Far from my purpose is
it to detract in the least from the achievements of General
Davis or the 42nd Mississippi, but, in truth, neither had any
part in capturing that flag. The real facts are as follows:
While the 2nd Mississippi had driven back the first line of
Federals an. I had halted to reform their lines after tin serious
trouble of that railroad cut, there, some distance from their
front, this stand of colors, apparently alone, stood planted in
a pile of fence rails, and the Federals were trying to reform
their lines along the line of this flag. Col. J. M. Stone sent out
Lieutenant Roberts with four men to bring in that flag.
When this squad approached that rail pile, they made a dash,
each wishing to get the flag. In that race Lieutenant Roberts,
a fine, athletic young man, and more lightly encumbered,
neared the rail pile first, and, to the surprise of the squad, the
Federal color guard rose up around the colors and killed the
lieutenant. In the ensuing contest, the gun of one of Roberts's
men failed to fire. Being a big, brave young rnan, he . lubbed
his gun and struck at his antagonist, and is doing so he
stumbled and fell among the rails; when he recovered, two of
the color guard were retreating double-quick with one of
Roberts's men a prisoner, while the color bearer was retreating
leisurely with the flag. Recapping his gun, he fired on the
color bearer and broke his leg. He then rushed forward and
wrenched the colors from this unyeilding man, and, amid a
hail of bullets from the Federal line, he brought in that flag.
This man was Henry McPherson, whom we called 'Tobe.'
He was my close friend; we ate and slept together, and he
described to me fully every detail of this affair, emphasizing
the awful apprehension of sudden death when the gun failed to
fire. Colonel Stone offered McPherson the lieutenancy
cated by Roberts's death, which he declined, but accepted
a furlough. No braver or better soldier ever shot a gun. He
was killed on May 6, 1864, in the Wilderness, Peace to his
ashes!"

206

<^oi)federat{ l/eterai).

BUILDER, AND DEFACER.
(Dedicated to the Truth of American History.)

BY LLOYD T. EVERETT, BALLSTON, VA.

/. Jefferson.
Young Jefferson, artistocrat by birth,
Looked forth on fertile fields and fair — his own;
Both wealth and culture his. At his command
All that might go to make a life of ease
Such life as oft doth dull one's sympathies
For fellow man whose lot is rougher cast.

But better, stouter stuff than this was he;

He soared above such weak and sordid souls.

Beneath the Southland's soft blue, sunny skies,

Virginia's verdant vales all voiced in him:

"Live and let live. Or high or low degree,

Man is my brother still. Life, liberty,

Pursuit of happiness, are his as mine;

And stanch should stand as yonder Blue Ridge rests."

Nor did he stop with thoughts or words that give
The boon of hope to ear but break the heart;
Deep in the statute law he wrote his rules,
That his fair land, America, might prove
For freemen all a home of equal rights,
And privilege be shorn of place and power.

Thus through his lengthened life did Jefferson

Make good the promise of his early pen:

First, for these struggling peoples he declared

Their right to rule themselves, though kings might frown.

Such right for other freemen, too, wherever they;

Then, freedom won, he fashioned fair for all,

That clique nor class might claim the land as theirs.

He even planned that freedom's boon might come
To th' alien race of bondmen in our midst —
But in a home and land their very own;
And sternly warned that section's faction rest,
Nor bathe the land in blood on such false plea.
He planned: but only one life's span was his;
Such work were great, the road so very long.

Thus Jefferson. We make not him a god,

Nor perfect man; for faults were his enow.

His fame needs bolster none as this would be.

Suffice that he, a man of clay, like us,

Stands on his merits with posterity

As one who deeply drank at Freedom's fount,

And pointed true for myriads yet unborn

The road of statecraft, home rule, right, and peace.

II. Lincoln.

In Jefferson's declining years, it fell
One saw the light of day in frontier wilds —
A yeoman man child on Kentucky's shore.
Young Lincoln grew as grew the lads about:
Scant store of life's good things was his; but see,
Youth, health, he had, and much of energy.

Virginia's child, Kentucky; thence went he
To Illinois, the land Virginia gave
To South and North alike by wresting it
From foemen's hands in far-off wilderness,

While yet we battled on Atlantic's slope
For right to range ourselves 'mong nations free.
And here he wrought right lustily: the years
Were kind; and so a place and name he made.

Well, time went on. Then, hot and hotter still,
Raged strife of sections for the bounding West.
Or slave or free, the Negro, none of him
Did Northrons wish in these new lands; for see
The laws they wrote to keep him out. And then.
Of trade and tariffs there was quarrel, too.

Unheeded now dead Jefferson: the rift

Had come. And clique and class now cloked amain

With cunning rare, and wage serfs made the while

They cried aloud of Southland's slavery sin.

And Lincoln rode the tide. By section's vote

They placed him in the chair of state, to rule

O'er South and North — as Northland might decree.

Then spake the South: "In peace now let us part."
Great-hearted Greeley grieved, but said "Amen!"
Some asked, "Whence come our revenues and gains,
If thus they go?" And Lincoln, heeding these,
First warred as might a king — and later called
That Congress meet. How strange! And thus we see
This plain man from the mass so mar the shrine
Of Freedom fair reared high by Jefferson.

And class and clique from that day on have ruled,
And equal rights gone down — a thing of scorn.
And superman, or demigod, they make
In memory now of him who wrought for them:
Lincoln, the weakest link in empire's chain
How careful they to gild all mere alloy!

///. Time's Test.

But Truth and Hope live on; and, slow but sure,
Shall facts come forth to face the future day.
Already, see how, when the World War raged,
Men at the North, to shame the Hun's dark deeds,
Harked back to Lee on land, Semmes on the sea —
Not Lincoln's war lords waging Lincoln's war.
The work of Jefferson was not torn down for aye:
His mem'ry yet means much for mortal men.

Notes.

Third Stanza: "A home of equal rights," etc. Jefferson
is generally recognized as having done much, in drafting
the Declaration of Independence, in the legislation he helped
enact and in promulgating the principles of the great
political party he founded, to put in force his own
slogan: "Equal rights for all, special privileges for none."

Fifth Stanza: Jefferson and the Negro. Thomas Jefferson
favored emancipation of the slaves (by State action) and
their "expatriation" (deportation or emigration to another
country). He opposed the beginnings of the sectionalist
abolition or "free-soil" movement, comparing the "Missouri
question" (1819-21) to a "fire bell in the night," that por-
tended bloodshed between North and South, overthrow of the
constitutional union of the States, and the undoing of the
work of 1776. (See, inter al., his letter of April 22, 1820, to
Holmes, Volumn 4 of his writings, 1829 edition., pp. 323-4,
cited also "(Stephens's History of the United States" 431) as
in Volumn 7 of his "Complete Works," 159.)

Qoi?federat^ Ueterat).

207

Eighth Stanza: Virginia sent George Rogers Clarke, during
the Revolutionary War, on the daring expedition that won
the trans-Ohio country from the British.

Ninth Stanza: Laws to exclude free Negroes from the
North and Northwest. (See inter al., Ewing's "Legal and
Historical Status of the Dred Scott Decision," chapter 4. I

Tenth Stanza: "Wage serfs, "etc. Horace Greeley, as late
as 1845, expressed lack of enthusiasm for the then professed
antislavery agitation, because, he said, he saw so much of
slavery in the factory districts of the North. (See the two
pamphlets. Commons's "Working Class Origin of the Re-
publican Party," and Everett's "Was It Anti-Slavery?"

Eleventh Stanza: "Greeley . . . said 'Amen!' " After the
election of Lincoln, by a strictly sectionalist vote, in 1860,
Hbrace Greeley's paper, the New York Tribune (November
26, 1860, and December 17, 1860, as quoted in Pollard's
"The Lost Cause," 84-5), organ of Lincoln's party though it
was, insisted that the "Cotton States," if they so wished, be
left to secede in peace, and decried a union "whereof one
section is pinned to the residue by bayonets." "Whence
come our revenues and gains?" The tariff barons of the
North were interested in keeping the agricultural South for
exploitation purposes, under the same government with
themselves, in this much like certain commercial interests of
Britain during the American Revolution. "First warred as
might a king," etc. In April, 1861, Lincoln began
war on the Confederate States by attempting to strengthen
his hold on Fort Sumter by calling out troops, etc. He did
not convene Congress until July.

Tivefth Stanza: "Class and clique . . . have ruled," etc.
From the war of 1861 on, multi-millionaires, along with
tramps, have been made in America in increasing numbers.
Sinister "special-interest legislation" has had much to do
with this. "Lincoln, the weakest link," etc. A familiar
proverb says, "The strength of a chain is its weakest link,"
an obvious truth. Lincoln did not "save the Union," the
fathers' constitutional union of choice. He helped to destroy
it, then to erect a blood-red union of force on its ruins. The
whole cause of the North must stand or fall with Lincoln's
unconstitutional course.

Thirteenth Stanza: "Men at the North," etc. During the
World War Theodore Roosevelt contrasted the ruthless sea
warfare of the Germans with the humanity of Admiral
Raphael Semmes, C. S. N. The New York World cited Lee's
BCTuplously humane course in Pennsylvania as against the
ferocity of the German armies. They did not turn to Lincoln's
lieutenants, Sherman in Georgia, Butler in New Orleans, or
Sheridan and Hunter in the Valley of Virginia.

JOHN B. GORDON— HUMANITARIAN.

BY ROBERT OTIS HUIE, HAPEVILLE, GA.

I stood by the window in the reception room of the Governor
of Georgia, on whose staff I hold a position. It was a bright
April day, the grass on the lawn green, the leaves on the trees
about half-grown, a gentle breeze blowing, and all nature
warming and mellowing with the advent of spring, while
children played on the Capitol Square in the bright sunshine.

Presently I became conscious of the presence of a person
standing by my side, unobserved, who stood gazing out of the
window in the same direction. In the center of the lawn stood
the equestrian statue of Gen. John B. Gordon, so lifelike as
to lead one almost to believe that presently horse and rider
wruld canter out of sight.

The stranger had uttered no word of greeting, but merely

stood gazing out of the window. Presently, however, he re"
marked:

"That is a fine statue of General Gordon, true to life."

"Yes," I replied, "I presume so, although I never saw the
General but once."

" I thought a great deal of him," he ventured.

"O, did you know him?"

"Yes; quite well. In fact, I used to live on his place lb-
had a small farm adjoining his fine old colonial home out
toward Decatur, and I rented it from him. I remained on the
place for several years, and always found him to be a splendid
man."

" Tell me about him," I urged. " What were his strongest
characteristics?"

" His fairness and his kindness of heart," he replied.

" Indeed! One naturally thinks of a soldier, and especially
of an officer, as being a man of stern countenance, unaccus-
tomed to anything but strict obedience to his orders, and as
absolutely uncompromising in his general make-up."

"That is not true of General Gordon. Let me tell you "I a
little incident which, 1 think, will illustrate what I mean."

" Do, by all means. I should be very glad to hear it."

"Well, if you remember back in the year — well, I can't
remember the year — but it was probably farther back than
vou remember — we had a very dry summer. For week* and
weeks practically no rain foil. I was trying to raise vegetables
on a small scale on his little farm, an d kept a few cows tor
dairying purposes. Well, it was so dry that summer that
everything parched up very badly. The corn blades turned
yellow and twisted until they hardly resembled corn at all.
There was no full crop of anything, in fact, mighty little crop of
any kind. In the fall, one d.w I was plowing up my potatoi -
— that is, I was plowing the potato field. I found only a few
little roots here and Minder, sweet potatoes, you undei
While I was engaged in this labor. General Gordon came do* n
across the field. He watched me plow several rounds and
noted the pitiful little roots I was turning up from the ground.

"Presently, when I was turning at the end of the rows he
came up and spoke to me, saying: 'Morgan, you are not
to make anything.'

" ' No, sir, General,' I replied, ' I don't think so.'

" I had agreed to pay him standing rent and in addition keep
his lawn mowed and look after things around the house, lb
stroked his chin for a moment, and then said:

" ' Morgan, you won't have to pay any rent this year. You
have kept the lawn in good shape and have looked after things
around the house, and you are not going to make any crop;
so we will just call it even this year; you need not pay any
rent. I am going away to-morrow, and I saw you from the
veranda and thought I would come down and tell you.' Now
that is what I call a fine man."

"So do I, my friend," I replied; " I am glad you told me this
little incident. It only increases my respect and admiration
for the General."

My companion was silent for a moment. Presently I
glanced at his face, and was not much surprised to note that a
large tear was stealing down his bronzed and furrowed cheek.

The dusk of the South is tender
As the touch of a soft, soft hand.

It comes between splendor and splendor.

The sweetest of service to render
And gathers the cares of the land.

— John P. Sjolander.

208

Qopfederat^ l/eterai>.

WHEN JEFFERSON DAVIS WAS FREED.

BY W. O. HART, NEW ORLEANS, LA.

In the spring of 1865, as is well known, the States and
armies of the Southern Confederacy yielded to the over-
whelming numbers of their adversaries and to the failure of
their own resources. Of the States which thus bowed to fate,
Jefferson Davis had been the representative and executive
head. When the armies which had maintained his govern-
ment were successively dissolved, he was left defenseless.
He was nearly sixty years of age, in feeble health, and much
worn with the mighty cares and anxieties which had devolved
upon him for four years.

At last the war was over. The South had spent all it had
and was stripped naked of its resources; it had been stripped
naked, also, of its men. The Confederate government had re-
tired from Richmond, by way of Danville, and then Greens-
boro, N. C. President Davis, with his family, his private
secretary, Burton Harrison, his staff, and some of his cabinet
had started with resolute will to push on, with the avowed
object of joining whatever Confederate forces were still in
existence west of the Mississippi River. His party was too
large for the success of such an undertaking. He was tracked
easily by Federal troopers, who, scattered over the States
through which his line of march lay, were on the lookout for
him.

On May 11, 1865, Mr. Davis, his family, and those attend-
ing were arrested about twenty-four miles from Macon, Ga.,
the gossip of that memorable occasion being that he was
caught in the endeavor to escape in his wife's clothes. This
story was widely circulated, believed, and used, at that time,
by the enemies of Mr. Davis, but a full denial of it was made
later by the squad which captured him. Mr. Davis was sent
to Savannah. Thence he was carried to Fortress Monroe,
where for two years this frail and exhausted man received,
at the hands of his persecutors and jailers, the most mediaeval
treatment, to say the least.

Many schemes for relief of Jefferson Davis were devised
and many suggestions of bail were made, but it was not until
two years after his imprisonment that any judge could be
persuaded to hear his plea. Despite the expressions of a
desire to see justice done the prisoner, made by men who alone
had the power to do j ustice, something always arose to prevent
his trial, and research shows that he was so long kept in con-
finement to gratify the personal bitterness of men who had
once been his associates and who well knew the dignity and
purity of his character. The trial, long delayed, however,
came on at last under the care of the most eminent counsel in
America.

In a letter written by Burton Harrison, May, 1867, and
made public in the last few years, we get a most interesting
and intimate glimpse of what was transpiring at Richmond
about that time:

"In a little while we go into the courtroom, where the last
act of his long drama of imprisonment is to be performed: we
might yet be disappointed, and may be called upon to conduct
Mr. Davis to a dungeon. We are very anxious, of course,
feverishly so. . . . Spent Wednesday and Thursday here
plotting and making ready for the great day. On Friday I
went down to the Fortress and there spent with him the last
night of his sojourn in the bastile. It was the second anni-
versary of our capture. Next day we came up the river. . . .
There were very few passengers on the boat, but it had become
generally known that the chief was on board, and at every
landing was assembled an enthusiastic little group to greet the

President. It did my heart good to see the fervent zeal of the
good people at Brandon. They came aboard, and such kissing
and embracing and tears as Belle Harrison, Mary Spear
Nicholas, and Mrs. George Harrison employed to manifest
their devotion to the leader who was beaten have never been
seen out of dear old Virginia."

They went to the Spottswood Hotel, Mr. and Mrs. Davis
occupying the same rooms they used in 1861, when they first
went to Richmond in such different circumstances. The
Northern proprietor of the Spottswood was said to have
caught the zeal of the entire community, and actually turned
his own family out of that apartment. There were no senti-
nels, no guards; no stranger would have supposed that the
quiet gentleman who received his visitors with such peaceful
dignity was the State prisoner around whose dungeon so
many battalions had been marshalled for two years and whose
trial or treason against a mighty government was the exciting
period of mankind.

"Almost every one has called," wrote Mr. Harrison,
"bringing flowers and bright faces of welcome to him who has
suffered vicariously for the millions. Yesterday, after service,
half the congregation from St. Paul's Church were here, and I
confess I haven't seen so many pretty women together for
years." He adds: "A mighty army of counsel is here. O'Con-
nor is towering in his supremacy over all lesser personages, and
ooked like a demigod of antiquity yesterday when we
gathered a few of us around Mr. Davis to explain the details
of his arrangements It was a scene so remarkable for the men
who constituted the group and for the occasion of their meeting
that I shall never forget it."

Indeed, a mighty army of counsel was there. Seldom has
it been that any case has brought together a more distin-
guished array. The government was represented by William
M. Evarts, the Attorney General of the United States, and also a
leader of the bar of New York, and Mr. Chandler, the dis-
trict attorney. The counsel for the defense formed a distin-
guished group: Charles O'Connor, of New York, then the
leader of the bar in the United States; William B. Read, of
Philadelphia; George Shea, of New York; both high in the
ranks of their profession; John Randolph Tucker, already dis-
guished as a constitutional lawyer and late attorney general of
Virginia; Robert Ould, of Richmond, the most skillful de-
bater and logical speaker of his day, and Mr. James Lyons,
who had long been prominent in the courts of Virginia. Be-
side the counsel engaged in the case, there were a number of
other men of mark, both civil and military, among those
present.

Chief Justice Chase presided over the court, but the district
judge who conducted the case was the notorious John C.
Underwood, the bUe noir of Richmond, a man whom the
people had come to regard with unlimited fear and dislike.
The dread was almost universal that Underwood might avail
himself of the opportunity to punish the whole Confederacy
through their representative man. The scene of the trial was
the courtroom, then situated in the customhouse at Tenth
and Banks Streets. The day was May 13, and, naturally, all
superstitiously inclined felt the deepest anxiety about the
trial.

That day the streets were filled with nervous people, and
great crowds surrounded and packed the stairway and pas-
sages of the customhouse. A few minutes before the clock
struck eleven the large doors were thrown open and the crowd
rushed in filling every spot inside the bar. At eleven, Horace
Greeley entered the room, and there was a buzz of interest as
the object of his visit was known and excited much good feeling

^©gfederat{ tfeterar*.

209

toward him. It should not be forgotten that before Jefferson
Davis was brought to trial, Horace Greeley, Cornelius Vander-
bilt, and Gerritt Smith, all of New York, had offered them-
selves as bondsmen on any bail bond which might be required
of him, and these gentlemen were among the signers of the
bond when it was finally given, nearly two years after their
offer had been made.

When Judge Underwood came in the proclamation of the
case was made. After this there was a hush of great expecta-
tion and all eyes were strained to catch the first glimpse of the
distingusihed prisoner. It was noticed that while Mr. Davis
was much worn and showed the marks of extreme feebleness,
he bore himself with great dignity; he looked cheerful, bowed
to his many friends, and shook hands with a few who were
nearest. Still, there was much dread in everybody's eyes when
Underwood was about to speak. And when the oracle came —
"The case is undoubtedly bailable, and as the government is
not ready to proceed with the trial, and the prisoner is and
for a long time has been ready and demanded trial, it seems
eminently proper that bail should be allowed" — such joy and
relief as came upon all faces!

When the bond was duly executed, the marshal was directed
to discharge the prisoner, which was done amid deafening ap-
plause. Then Mr. Davis left the room. With his fricin!> sup-
porting him, he passed into the street crowded with people
awaiting the result. The released prisoner and his friends were
greeted, it is said, with a sound which was not a cheer or a
hurrah, but thai fierce yell which was first heard at Manassas,
and had been the note of the victors at Cold Harbor, at
Chancellorsville, at the Wilderness, and wherever battle was
fiercest. Mr. Davis and those with him stepped into an open
• carriage and drove to the Spottswood Hotel, at Eighth and
Main Streets. As they moved amidsl the rejoicing crowd the
rebel yell was their only applause, their ha ppiest greeting. 1 1
was the outburst from brave men who could thus. give
pression to their indignation for what was past .i<h\ their joy
for the present.

Reaching the hotel, Mr. Davis took the arm of Burton
Harrison and, passing through a crowd frantic with enthu-
siasm and blessing, he ascended the Stairway. The halls were
full of friends waiting to congratulate him, but everybody held
back with instinctive delicacy as he went in with his wife.
Dr. Minnegerode, for years the beloved rector of St. Paul's
with a few others, had passed the time with Mrs. Davis when
her husband was in the courtroom. As soon as Mr. Davis
entered the room in which his wife awaited him, the door was
locked. All present were seated around a table, while Dr.
Minnegerode offered a prayer of thanksgiving. Every one
wept irrepressibly, for God had delivered the captive at last,
and with him all his people were liberated.

As is well known, Mr. Davis nevei actually came to trial.
Time alter time the day was set, always to be delayed until a
more convenient season. The exciting and dramatic episode
at Richmond, when bail was allowed and he was released from
the grasp of the military, was the historic event to which all
refer when the trial of Jefferson Davis is discussed. When the
case was called for the last time, the court could not agree, and
as time wore on there came over the public mind, of both
sections of the country, a conviction that he would never be
tried, and, if tried, never convicted.

I n I Veember, 1868, President Johnson published his general
amnesty proclamation, which by common consent was held to
covet Mr. Davis's case. A little later on an order was entered
in the circuit court of Richmond dismissing from trial for
mi all the persons whose names appeared in that order.
Among the many names therein mentioned were those of

Henry A. Wise, Fitzhugh Lee, Robert E. Lee, and Jefferson
Davis. This was the end of the celebrated case.

Southern people had a profound respect for Mr. Davis
personally because of his pure character and intellectual
abilities, but for him there was no such deep and abiding devo-
tion as for General Lee and many of their other military lead-
ers. Unfortunately, Mr. Davis impersonated their failure;
the generals their success, so long as success was possible.
But when the victors charged him falsely with crimes abhor-
rent to his nature, put him under guard, and manacled him as
a felon, and then indicted him as a traitor, he became a mar-
tyred hero, and as such he will stand in history.

THE HEROIC FORTY-FIVE.

UY J. LESTER WILLIAMS, JR.

It was the twenty-first of May,

In eighteen sixty-four,
\\ Inn Kemper's men at Bowling Green

Grant's army stood before.

A hill across the river,

Commanding the brigade,
Was taken from the Federals,

To hold it they essayed,

A band of five and forty men

Must hold it to the last,
For they were Richmond's only hope,

The Federals must not pass!

A gulch along its summit ran.

Its end an icehouse pit.
This formed the breastwork of the men,

This, and their Southern grit.

One hundred thirty thousand men

In front were held at bay,
With Kemper's men in full retreat

Behind them, as they lay.

I'heir forty rounds at last were spent,

The blue attacked once more,
Up went a kerchief on a rod,

They yield! The fight is o'er.

Their shots struck true, for, look!

The ground swept by their fire
Is colore. 1 blue with alien dead,

The price war gods require.

But the day was saved; for from the rear,
With ragged army, Lee arrived

And threw himself before the host

Which had For Richmond vainly strived.

This poem was inspired by reading the historic incident
when Capt. T. A. Horton, with forty-four men, was ordered
to hold a hill on the opposite side of the North Anna River from
that on which Kemper's Brigade was stationed at the time.
By holding the hill, the little band of forty-five delayed the
army in blue long enough for Kemper's Brigade to retreat for
the purpose of effecting a junction with General Lee. Thi3
young poet is the little grandson of Dixon C. Williams, now
of Chicago, a devoted friend of the late editor of the Veteran,
and still a loyal supporter of the work founded by his old
friend.

210

Confederate Veteran.

SIDNEY LANIER.

lEssay by Mrs. J. E. Ellerbe, of the Marion Chapter, U.D.
C, Marion, S. C. which won the Rose Loving Cup at the
General U. D. C. convention, at Birmingham. This is the
second time Mrs. Ellerbe had this distinction, having also won
the Cup in 1921.]

If there is nothing which succeeds like success, it is equally
true that there is nothing which inspires like the heroic fight of
a brave man against odds.

As such an inspiration the biography of Sidney Lanier
should find a place in every library, for surely the glory of his
genius flamed brightest against a background of poverty and
physical weakness.

To heredity and not to environment he owed his gifts.
From the Huguenot blood of the Laniers came music and
poetry and through his mother's forebears, the Andersons,
oratroy was added to the riches of his mind.

Surely it seemed that all the good fairies had been invited to
his christening, and had brought their gifts. But, alas! as in
the old story, the wicked fairy was there, too, ready to bestow,
instead of a blessing, the curse of ill health and early death.

The Lanier family of England had enjoyed the favor of four
consecutive monarchs, chiefly because of their gift of music,
which seems to have been an integral part of the blood of the
race. The first Lanier coming to America was Thomas, who
settled with other colonists near the present site of Richmond,
Va. A descendant of his married an aunt of Goerge Washing-
ton, and the family furnished many honored citizens of the
colony and State. Sidney Lanier's grandfather moved to
Georgia, and there Robert, the father of the poet, was born.
He became a lawyer, and married Miss Mary Anderson, of
Virginia, a strict member of the Presbyterian Church.

The Lanier home was only saved from the gloom of Cal-
vinism, as it was interpreted in those days, by the leaven of
Huguenot blood and the softening influence of music, which
formed so large a part of the family life. Perhaps this early
training might have narrowed the nature of the poet had he
not in his college years come in contact with that great teach-
er, Dr. James Woodrow, who was destined to have a really
formative influence upon his life, so that in his later years he
found no place in his thinking for the rigid creed which had
dominated his boyhood. He made the spirit of worship, and
not its form, the key of his life.

Unlike most geniuses, Lanier was a student, and reveled in
mathematics and science as well as literature — a most un-
usual combination. During his college days music was his
mistress, and his schoolmates and his college-mates declared
that he played the flute like one inspired and carried them with
him into the seventh heaven of harmony.

Nothing points, at this time, to any evidence of the richness
of his temperament as a poet. Rather is his mind devoted to
deep research and original deductions along other lines; the
critic and not the writer is foremost, and if he had written
nothing else, his volume published about this period on "The
English Novel and the Principles of Its Development"
would have marked him as a great prose writer. But the path
which seemed to lead to the life of a scholar, a life filled with
quiet happiness, suddenly diverged.

The drums of war called, and this true son of the South,
taking with him only his beloved flute, went forth to meet not
only the fierce joy of battle, but the long living death of im-
prisonment at Point Lookout. He could never speak of these
months, for they had brought not only the temporary suffering
which every prisoner endured, but the first evidence of that
physical weakness which was to first shadow and then end his

brilliant young life. But to his fellow prisoners he seemed, as
one of them has said, "an angel imprisoned to cheer and con-
sole us." He had hidden his flute in his sleeve when captured,
and in its entrancing melody many poor souls forgot, tor a
little while, the tragedy of life.

With the close of the war came liberty, the freedom of spirit,
which meant more than physical freedom to the poet. His
strength was utterly exhausted, and he reached home, on foot,
only to be stricken with an illness from which he arose with one
lung seriously congested.

Those were hard days for Lanier, but the exigencies of his
life drove him to the production of something to aid in supply-
ing him with daily bread, and in three weeks he produced his
one novel, " Tiger Lilies," a luxuriant, unpruned work, chiefly
remarkable for its allegorical interpretation of war. He
pictures it as a strange, enormous flower, the odor of which
brought death to all who came within its shadow.

A few poems of some worth mark this period, but it was
later when, as he writes his wife, "the very inner spirit and
essence of wind songs, bird songs, soul songs hath blown upon
me in quick gusts," that he wrote the poems which will live as
long as nature lives.

In 1865 came to Lanier the happiness which is only brought
through the union of two souls truly mated. He was married
December, 1867, to Miss Mary Day, of Macon, Ga. In all
the wanderings of the poet's life her love shone forth with the
constant glow of devotion, and to him she was ever the ideal
woman and wife, the inspiration of his sweetest love songs.
But scarcely was the happy honeymoon over when the wicked
fairy began to thrust upon his consciousness a realization of
her cruel gifts promised at the christening. A severe hem-
orrhage, which occured a month after his marriage, developed
into the dread disease against which he struggled so bravely
for many years.

Driven by the necessity for finding at the same time bracing
climate and work which would make it possible to provide for
himself and his family, he wandered from New York to Texas,
taking with him his pen and flute as staff and sword. In
1873 he settled in Baltimore under engagement as First Flute
in the Peabody Symphony Orchestra.

During these years a sense of holy obligation to give to the
world the poetry with which his soul overflowed was ever
present to Lanier. Once, when the frailty of his body made
life seem only a matter of a few weeks, he wrote: " My spirit
has been singing its swan song before dissolution." But
though he thus looked death full in the face, he never ceased
to fight for life.

After vicissitudes and disappointments, he found his place
and opportunity in his second connection with Johns Hopkins
as lecturer in English.

In Peabody Library he found the chance to make up for his
deficiencies in education, and his reading was prodigious.
Perhaps it was due to the broadening of his mind and sym-
pathies at this period of his life that Lanier became, not the
poet of a section, but the poet of the nation. For as
much as he sang of his loved South, he had in his poetry none
of the provincialism which dies because it is pure localism and
means nothing to the world.

In his "Centennial Ode," the only official poetic interpreta-
tion of nationality in the history of the country, he sang a hymn
of the new world in its fulfillment of the life of the race.

It has been said by his critics that Lanier's endowment as a
musician was the barrier to his perfection as a poet. That so
sensitive was he to the value of pitch and tone color that his
versification was limited by the rigid application of musical

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

211

structure. But to those whith whom the magic of his words
gives thought the lift of wings, there seems to be little which
would indicate mechanical form in his poetry.

The richness of imagination, the intimate, loving touch with
the heart of nature, shown in "The Marshes of Glynn,"
"Corn," "The Song of the Chattahoochee," are elemental and
can be compared with the work of no other American poet.
If there be verbal defects in these sweet songs of nature, we
forget them in being borne forward to a great vision.

It is seldom that a man great in any respect is loved by his
generation. Admired he may be, but seldom loved; but the
beauty and bravery of Lanier's life drew to him the affection
of high and low. If a man be known by the quality of his
friends, then was Lanier's greatness proved, lor it was by Mich
men and women as Gibson Peacock, Bayard Taylor, and
Charlotte Cushman that his great genius was most admired.
In his letters to these friends and to his wife there breathed the
spirit of pure poesy.

It is significant of the gallantry of the man that he wrote
one of his noblest poems on his death bed, Singing his splendid
"Sunrise" full in the face of death.

Perhaps his life was too short for the maturing of hi> opulent
nature or for the development of his various gifts, but he has
left us a heritage of song which will never die.

The last weeks of Lanier's life were spent in the beautiful
Tryon Valley. Sheltered by the mountains, warmed by the
curious current of air which forms an etherial Gulf Stream
over this favored region, he made his last tight for life. The
impulse of poetry was with him to the last. Mrs. Lanier's
own words best tell the story of these sad days.

"August 29, 1881. — We are left alone with one another.
On the last night of thesummer comes a change. His loveand
immortal will held off the destroyer of our summer yet one
more week until the forenoon of September 7, and then falls
the frost, and that unfaltering will renders its supreme sub-
mission to the adored will of God."

It was with the spirit breathed in the closing lines of "Sun-
rise" that Lanier passed behind the veil:

"And ever my heart through the night shall with knowledge
abide thee,
And ever by day shall my spirit, as one that hath tried thee,
Labor at leisure in art — till yonder beside thee,
My soul shall float, friend Sun,
The day being done."

His body was taken to Baltimore, the last resting place of
that other great poet, Edgar Allen Poe. So these two gifted
sons of the South, so strikingly unlike in their genius and
character, sleep in their adopted city.

Edwin Mims says in his " Life of Lanier": "The aftermath
of the poet's home life is all pleasant to contemplate. With
tremendous obstacles in her way, his wife has reared to man-
hood four sons, three of whom are actively identified with
publishing houses in New York, and one who bears his father's
name is now living on a farm in Georgia. They all inherit their
fat hers love of music and poetry, and are passing on the torch
of his spirit in their day and generation."

Noi does that torch burn less brightly in the light of the
present, Lanier belonged to the modern world of scholarly
research and scientific inquiry. Science, he observes, instead
of being the enemyof poetry is its quartermasterand commis-
sary; and to the young men to whom he lectured, he says:
"You need not dream of winning the attention of sober
people with your poetry unless that poetry and the soul be-
hind it are informed and saturated with the largest final con-
ceptions of scuMice."

Thus the sweet singer of the songs of nature was also the
deep student of her secrets. There was with him the power of
poetic interpretation ol the voices of nature, and perhaps his
best loved poem is "A Ballad of Trees and the Master":

" Into the woods my Master went,
(lean forspent, forspent.
Into the woods my Master came,
forspent with love and shame.
But the olives they were not blind to Him;
The little gray leaves were kind to Him;
The thorn-tree had a mind to Him,
When into the woods He came.

"Out of the woods my Master went,
And he was well content.
Out of the woods my Master came,
Content with death and shame.
When Death and Shame would woo Him last,
I mm under the trees they drew Him last;
' l'was on a tree they slew Him — last,
When out of the woods he came."

GRANT OUTGENERALED.

BY W. D. ALEXANDER, CHARLOTTE, N. C

Much has been written of the great battle of Spotsylvania
Courthouse, fought on May 12, 1864. The writers tell a great
deal of the Bloody Angle, the great charge of Gen. J. B. Gor-
don, Lee's heavy losses in the early part of the battle, and
the loss of almost a division of Johnston's troops.

The battle began with the early dawn and was continued all
through the morning and into the afternoon. About three
o'clock General Lee came to General Lane's headquarters — he
had sent Lane from the extreme left to the extreme right — and
inquired for Capt. W. T. Nicholson, who commanded a com-
pany in the 37th North Carolina Regiment, and was also
the Judge Advocate of General Lee's army; and, of course,
General Lee knew him personally. General Lee pointed right
in front of General Lane's location to a battery of the enemy's
long-range guns in the rear of their line of battle. He wanted
Captain Nicholson to ascertain for him whether that battery
was supported by a line of infantry at right angles to the ene-
my's line. He left it to Captain Nicholson to find out these
facts and to take his own plan to get such facts.

Captain Nicholson took five men and went out immediately
in front to our outpost pickets. The captain of the pickets
said he could not raise his head without being shot at; it
would never do to go in front of that line. Captain Nicholson
assured him that General Lee had authorized him to go out
there Leaving four of his men with the litter in the rifle pit,
Captain Nicholson took cne man with him to a little elevation
out in front where he could see the enemy battery of which
General Lee had spoken. The enemy was perfectly quiet as
he walked out, did not fire a gun at him until he got to the
point where he could see. He raised his glasses to take obser-
vation, and the enemy turned the sharpshooters for six hun-
dred yards each side on him. However, Captain Nicholson
was not touched and got the information he wanted. The
man he had with him had a leg broken. Captain Nicholson
picked that man up on his shoulder and carried him back to
our picket lines, where he left the wounded man with the
litter bearers. When the enemy's artillery saw the sharp-
shooters had failed to get Captain Nicholson, they turned
their artillery on him. He was not hit, but the wounded man,
who had been placed in the litter, was killed by a piece of
shell.

212

Qoij federate Ueterai).

Before Captain Nicholson got back to our picket line, he
came upon a dead officer, among a great many of the enemy
who had been killed. This officer had a very fine water-proof
coat rolled around his neck and shoulders. With the wounded
man still on his shoulder, Captain Nicholson reached down
and pulled the coat off of the dead man. That dead officer was
Maj. John Piper, of the 1st Michigan Sharpshooters.

When he returned to the rear, Captain Nicholson was able
to report to General Lee that the battery he had been sent to
observe was not supported by infantry. General Lee imme-
diately ordered General Lane to take his brigade and go entirely
around Grant's left wing and capture this battery. At the
same time that General Lane made the charge on the battery,
the enemy's line to the left was charging our front lines, and
it was repulsed with a fearful loss, an enormous force of them
going back terribly demoralized. General Lane lost about
half of his men in that demoralized mass, but he captured of
the enemy more men than he lost. One officer, Lieut. James
Grimsley, from Watauga County, N. C, captured seven
stands of regimental colors from the enemy. General Lane
returned to his old position with what men he had left and the
prisoners he had captured.

Immediately we saw the great force of Grant's army moving
to relieve the pressure that Lee had seemed to bring on his
extreme left. No one knew at the time what the movement
meant. Afterwards we learned that some time before Lee
had ordered General Hagood, from Charleston, and General
Hoke, from Plymouth, to come to his relief. Grant expected
to be assaulted on the extreme left, and thus he hurried to meet
that army which he had heard was to come. This movement
enabled General Lee to strengthen his lines at the Bloody Angle
where he had been pressed so hard all day, and thus win the
battle. When General Grant got there with his troops to meet
the supposed army, the sun was down and there was no one
there and no time to fight.

The next day General Lee met Captain Nicholson and shook
hands with him, and said: "The information you gave me
yesterday won the battle."

When Captain Nicholson brought the fine rubber coat to
the rear and opened it out, he found a diary, the property of
Maj. John Piper. Thus he knew who the man was from whom
he got the coat. The Northern papers the next day reported
that Major Piper had been ambushed by a brigade of Con-
federate troops and he and his command all killed. That re-
port is in the records of the war published by the government.
The facts in the case were that Col. E. A. Osborne (now
reverend) met him with one hundred and twenty-five men,
and, in a fair fight* Colonel Osborne destroyed Major Piper's
command.

Captain Nicholson gave me this diary of Major Piper's,
which I used daily, till the end of the war. I brought it home
with me and still have it in my possession.

PICTURESQUE SOLDIERY.

BY I. G. BRAD WELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

Buck Tails, Zouaves, Garibaldi Guard — all old Confed-
erates who served in Lee's army the first two years of the war
remember these Federal soldiers; though before the war
closed they seemed to have lost their identity by putting on the
same garb as the other Yankee infantry.

I suppose the Buck Tails were troops raised and equipped
by the Governor of Pennsylvania as a supplementary rein-
forcement for the Army of the Potomac, but in this I may be
mistaken. We met them on the battle field, and I can truly

say they were brave fellows and did their duty as well as any
men could under the circumstances, for if they were compelled
to yield the ground to the irresistible advance of the Confed-
erates, any other troops would have done so on account of
the dreadful accuracy of our men, trained to handle guns from
boyhood in hunting wild game of every kind, which then
abounded everywhere in the South. But they never fled from
our men until the ground was strewn with their dead and
wounded, as an evidence of their staying qualities and other-
wise impressing us with their courage. They were all stal-
wart fellows, no youngsters in their ranks, men fully matured
and in the prime of life. Their uniform was the same as the
other infantry, but they wore broad-brimmed felt hats orna-
mented with a buck tail fastened to the side of it. We sup-
posed this emblem was adopted to distinguish them from
other troops and to indicate that they were trained riflemen
and hunters, but I rather think they were coal miners and
more accustomed to the handling of pricks and shovels than
guns. It must have regained the slaughter of many thousands
of deer to supply each of this large body of soldiers with this
trophy. Once their line was broken and their broad backs
turn to us, they presented a conspicuous target to our men,
which they seldom missed.

In the battle of Fredericksburg, Va., December 13, 1S62, I
passed by a big feilow lying propped up against a tree with
one leg shattered and stretched out on the ground. His un-
fortunate condition attracted my attention and sympathy,
and I paused a moment to ask him where was his home. To
this he replied: " Philadelphy ; don't you see my toe points in
that direction?" Poor fellow, I hope he survived, but his
fighting days were over.

With the single exception of the Zouaves, these Pennsylva-
nians suffered more fatalities than any troops of the enemy
which we met in the numerous engagements of our command
in the war. This may be attributed to their great size and
slowness of movement when under fire. Perhaps they lost out
as Buck Tails because the supply of deer tails was exhausted,
and they were compelled to wear the regular army cap. This
was neither becoming nor comfortable. It did not protect the
back of the head or the side of the face from the sun and rain,
and was downright ugly. The felt hats worn by the Yankees
in 1864 and 1865 were a great improvement in every way over
those old turned-down blue caps.

But the Zouaves! Who that ever saw these picturesque
warriors can ever forget them? They were a select set, pat-
terned after the French Zouaves, who figured so prominently
in the Crimean War, fought a short while before our War
between the States. They were a body of soldiers raised in
Algiers, Africa, by the French government, then under Louis
Napoleon — -a half savage race of Mohammedans and were
considered very expert with the bayonet. They were rigged
out in their own heathenish costume, I suppose, because they
were always used to that outlandish dress, and it appealed to
their national taste; but such a taste! It was anything but
comfortable or convenient for men used to civilized clothes;
and especially a soldier who must go through all kinds of
rough places under fire of the enemy. In the open field, it
was a conspicuous target for the bullets of the enemy and a
great hindrance to the wearer in advancing or retreating in
thick undergrowth. It seemed to me that the whole thing was
gotten up to produce fear in the minds of their enemies; but
it did not have that effect on the Confederates after their
first engagement with them. I must confess, though, that a
line of these highly colored soldiers, with their bright armor,
advancing in the open, was well calculated to produce in the
minds of our men a sense of dread; and I am sure if we had

Confederate l/eterai).

213

fought them in a hand-to-hand engagement they would have
been too much for us, since they were all large and fully
mature men, while a large per cent of our rank and file con-
sisted of boys. If these men in the Yankee army were not
semisavages, as were those in the French army, they deceived
their looks. They were mostly foreigners, and large, outland-
ish looking fellows, and many of them may have been those
who had fought for France in the Crimea, for, as they loved
war and were out of a job, it was very easy for Old Father
Abraham to induce them to enter his service.

But I must describe their outfit; on their shaven heads they
wore a high red pointed fez cap, from the top of which hung
down to the breast of the wearer a yellow tassel, which, when
they were running, streamed out behind; but, when standing
motionless, hung down by the side of the face, and sometimes
before it. This cap had no visor or brim, and did not protect
the eyes from the sunlight or much of the head from the
weather. Their short, tight-fitting jacket was made of dark
blue material, with much yellow chevrons on each breast
and "ti the sleeves. Their pantaloons, if they may be so
called, were a bright red and almost or quite as large as a
woman's skirt, extending from the breast to a point half way
below the knees, where they titled close around the legs, being
held in place by a strap and buckle. The lower part of the
legs were protected by leggings.

Their accouterments were the same as the other infantry,
but their drill was different. They depended mostly on the
use of the bayonet and were very expert in its use. But 1
don't know whether they ever had the opportunity to show
our men how well they could use that weapon. I am sure they
neve: got mar enough to iny command to exhibit their skill,
except on one occasion, and then they made a very poor de-
fense, for our boya were on them and had every advantage
over them. It was this way; At ihe second battle of Cold
Harbor our command was holding some breastworks on the
left of the Confederate position and doing nothing while the
battle on our right was raging with great fury. In our front,
across an open field, three or four hundred yards away, were
three lines of earthworks, but there was no sign of life in
them. General Gordon on such occasions was always restless
and anxious to do something to relieve the pressure on our men
fm ther down the line, and as he could not risk his life, or that
of anyone else to find out if they were occupied, he determined
to advance the whole brigade. Now this was a trap set for us,
a well laid scheme, and we walked into it; but, fortunately for
us, it did not turn out as it was intended by the enemy. For
when we were only thirty or forty feet from the works, a long
line of red-capped Zouaves arose and fired as one man. But
our men were quick to see the danger and dropped flat on
their fair- and all escaped without a scratch. It was now our
turn. Our men had loaded guns in their hands and, seeing
their opportunity, they were on top of the enemy's works in
less than no time. Before the Zouaves could load their guns,
our boys were shooting down into their faces at such a rate
that there was but one thing for them to do, and they decided
to do that without delay. To the next line, where were their
first reserves, was perhaps a hundred and fifty yards. To
this line Zouaves and Confederates started in a run and all
arrived there about the same time. This mixed mass of men
piled in on the reserves, who could not shoot for fear of killing
their own men, and they, too, fled for safety to the third line.
Thinking perhaps they had gone far enough, our boys stopped
at this point with the loss of one man killed and none wounded.

It was the unanimous opinion in our command that these
red-capped, red-legged fellows presented the most conspicuous
object on the battle field, and one they couldn't miss. These

New York Zouaves, suffered even more, perhaps, at one hands
than the Pennsylvania Buck Tails, or any others we fought.

We had one battalion of Zouaves in Lee's army commanded
by Major Wheat, of New Orleans. He had served in the
Crimean War. and when trouble started here he raised this
command at New Orleans and went to Virginia. He fought
because he loved his country and also because he loved the
fun of fighting. He was killed in the Seven Days' Battles
about Richmond, and his command was so cut up and re-
duced in numbers that it was disbanded, the survivors being
incorporated with Hays's Louisiana brigade. They were
known as the Louisiana Tigers. After this some people er-
roneous by called all Louisiana troops in Virginia "Louisiana
Tigers."

The story of this brave battalion and its commander would
be interesting history and ought to be preserved. I was told
that they were members of the city fire department before
they enlisted. They could surmount any obstacle and
would face any situation. Like the noble Wheat, they pre-
ferred to be in the thickest part of the battle. No braver
troops could be found in Lee's army than the two brigades
from Louisiana. They were so reduced by constant fighting
that the brigades of Hays and Nichols were consolidated and
at the surrender consisted of only eighty men under Major
Wagerman.

The Garibaldi Guard consisted of troops from Italy under
General Garibaldi, who, at the time of our war herein America,
enjoyed a great reputation for fighting, as he had headed a
successful rebellion in his own country. It occurred to Lincoln
and his government that it would be a fine idea to get < .ari-
baldi to come over here with his vagabond army of foreigners
and crush the life out of those who were contending for consti-
tutional liberty as it was handed down to them by their
fathers. So he sent over there and the trade was made for
Garibaldi to come over with his army and finish the job which
Lincoln had so far failed to accomplish. This, no doubt,
Garibaldi thogght, from what he heard, would be an easy
thing to do with his veteran troops, now idle and spoiling for
a fight. The pay and bounty offered were beyond anything
Garibaldi and his men were used to in their own countrv, and
thousands volunteered.

The Italian government, either in sympathy with the
movement, or anxious to be rid of a dangerous and popular
subject, placed no restrictions on his leaving. Much was said
in the newspapers at the time about the coming of General
Garibaldi and his army, and high hopes were entertained of
his putting a speedy end to the war. 1 verj convenience for
the contort of these men was made, and this corps of the ai my
was supplied with a wonderful train of baggage wagons and
ambulances. Nothing was left undone that would add to the
efficiency of these allies, who were about to crush the rebellion
in short order. Garibaldi and his men were soon incorporated
in McClellan's army, then in front of Richmond preparing to
make the attack on the capital of the Confederacy. But back
of the weak force defending it, off in the Valley of Virginia,
was forging a bolt to be hurled on the tlank of that mighty host
and scatter its well organized battalions to the four winds, and
among them the Garibaldi Guard, never more to assemble
again on the field of Mars.

The command to which this scribe belonged did not meet
this Italian contingent of McClellan's army, but other com-
mands evidently did from the multitude of prisoners, wagons,
and ambulances which fell into the hands of the Confederates.

It is said a prisoner captured from the Yankees was standing
under guard on a bank by the roadside watching a never-
ending procession of wagons and ambulances passing. Sur-

214

Qonfederat^ V/eterai).

prised at the number of these, and all marked in big letters
"Garibaldi Guard," he remarked to his captors: "You've got
most as many of them wagons as we've got."

These wagons and ambulances did faithful service in Lee's
army until the close of the war.

What the final result would have been without these foreign
contingents no one can say, but they formed no small part of
the force opposed to the weak line of the Confederates and
helped to wear out the South. It is extremely doubtful
whether the North would have been successful without them,
for the people were very weary of the struggle and the draft
was very unpopular.

THE LOST OPPORTUNITY A T GETTYSBURG.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

After the close of the battleon the 1st of July, thecommand-
ers of both armies and their subordinates sent hurry orders
to all absent troops to move with speed toward Gettysburg.

To Maj. Gen. 0. O. Howard, of the Federal army, is due the
credit of having selected Cemetery Hill as a rallying point.
When Howard first reached Gettysburg, early on the 1st of
July, he went to the top of a high building in that town, facing
westward. After a careful examination of the general feature
of the surrounding country, he reached the conclusion that the
only tenable position for his limited force was Cemetery Hill.
The highest point at the cemetery commanded every emi-
nence within easy range. The slopes toward the west and
south were gradual, and could be easily swept by artillery.
He repeatedly said: "This position is plenty good for a general
battle." Hancock, who had reached the field late in the day,
bearing orders to represent the commanding general of the
army, Meade, wrote to the latter: "We can fight here, as the
ground is not unfavorable for good troops." His only objec-
tion to the position was its ease of being turned.

This approval was accepted by Meade, as, early in the eve-
ning of July 1, he ordered all trains to be sent to the rear, at
Westminster, and all troops to hasten to Gettysburg, and he,
in person, reached that field from Taneytown about 1 a.m., on
the 2nd. In addition to the strong features of Cemetery Hill
noted above, from that hill a low ridge extended in a southern
direction for more than two miles to a mountainous elevation,
now well known as Little Round Top. There is another peak,
slightly southwest of Little Round Top, known as Round Top,
or Big Round Top. Between the peaks of the two is a space
of about 1,000 yards. Little Round Top is about one hundred
feet higher than the adjacent country at its base. Big Round
Top is perhaps two hundred and fifty feet higher than the
adjacent country around its base. Both these peaks played a
conspicuous part in the fighting of July 2nd.

A little southeast of Cemetery Hill, slightly less than a mile
distant, stands Culp's Hill, also a mountainous formation, with
steep, rugged and rocky sides, and at its east base Rock Creek
flows, which, with its steep banks and heavy flow of water, forms
a considerable obstacle. Culp's Hill and Little Round Top are
but little more than two miles apart, hence communication
between them, and access to any part of the Federal line, was
along an inner line, and convenient and easy.

When the Federal Army of the Potomac posted its line on
Cemetery Hill, thence south along the ridge from that hill to and
upon Little Round Top, and from Cemetery Hill to and upon,
Culp's Hill, the position became practically an impregnable
stronghold to direct assault. The Federal line on this position
was not more than three miles in extent, and every part of the
line was easy of access to every other part of the line, such

communication being along an inner line. The Confederate
line, to conform to it, was double the extent of the Federal
line, or at least six miles long, and communication was along
an outer line. If there had been favorable positions through-
out the entire extent of the Confederate line for posting artil-
lery, a compensating advantage of a converging fire would
have rested with them; but across the entire front of Culp's
Hill, and the northern front of Cemetery Hill, no such posi-
tions existed.

The infantry and artillery of the Army of Northern Virginia
were nearly all on, or near, the field of Gettysburg, on the mor-
ing of the 2nd of July. At noon on that date only Picket's
Division of Infantry, of Longstreet's Corps, had not arrived.
Picket's Division, however, reached the field on the night of
the 2nd. Stuart's three brigades of cavalry, which had wan-
dered off on the night of the 24th of June, and his whereabouts
were not known to the commanding general of the army until
heard of at Carlisle on the 1st of July, arrived in the evening
of the 2nd, and immediately attacked Kilpatrick's division of
cavalry, of the Federal army, and prevented the latter from
reaching the Confederate train that evening.

The infantry and artillery of the Federal army were, most
of both arms, in position or in reach of it, by noon of the 2nd,
only lacking the Sixth Corps, which was at Manchester on the
evening of the 1st of July, chasing Stuart, who was at Carlisle,
perhaps fifty or more miles away. The Sixth Corps, after a
continuous march of thirty-four miles, reached the field in
time to participate in the fighting, to the advantage of the
Federal arms, on the evening of the 2nd of July. Buford's
division of cavalry, which was present and engaged on the
1st of July, and early on the morning of the 2nd, was sent
away as soon as Sickle's Third Corps was posted on the
morning of the 2nd. Kilpatrick's cavalry was chasing Stuart
from Berlin to Abbottstown, to intercept him, but failed, as
Stuart was well on his way to York and Carlisle, forty or fifty
miles distant. Kilpatrick arrived in the vicinity of the battle
field about 2 p.m. and was attacked by Stuart's com-
mand, just arrived from Carlisle, at Hunterstown in the
vicinity of Gettysburg. Gregg's cavalry division reached the
field about noon on the 2nd of July from Westminster, where
it had been chasing Stuart.

Most writers in referring to the time of arrival of General Lee
on the Gettysburg battle field, speak of him as having reached
Seminary Ridge in time to see the Federal troops retreating
through Gettysburg on the afternoon of the 1st of July, and
the impression has gone forth among many that that marks-
the time of his arrival at the field, which would place his arriv-
al about 4 p.m. General Pendleton, chief of artillery,.
states that General Lee, whom he accompanied on the 1st of
July, having heard the firing in the direction of Gettysburg,,
after a brief pause near Cashtown, to see how the firing
would prove, and finding the cannonading to continue and
increase, moved rapidly forward. Pendleton did the same,
and, at Lee's request, rode near him for instructions. Ar-
riving near the crest of an eminence more than a mile west of"
the town, dismounting and leaving horses under cover, on
foot they then took position overlooking the fieLd.

It was about 2 o'clock, and the battle was raging with con-
siderable violence. The troops of the Second Corps (Ewell's)
having reached the field some time after the engagement was.
opened by those of the Third (Hill's), Carter's, and Jones's
batteries were, at the time of our arrival, piled on the left
with freshness and vigor upon the batteries and infantry that
had been pressing the Third Corps, and, when these turned
upon their new assailants, they were handsomely enfiladed by
the batteries of Mcintosh and Pegram, posted, in front of our

(^opfederat^ l/eterag.

215

lookout on the left and right of the road. This was at least
two hours or more before the Federal troops retreated through
the town of Gettysburg.

After inspecting the Federal position, as far as his staff, en-
gineers, and himself could safely proceed, to the right and left
of the space of ground held by the Confederate forces, General
Lee determined to make his principal attack upon the Federal
left, and endeavor to gain a position from which it was thought
the Confederate artillery could be brought to bear with effect.
Longstreet was directed to place the divisions of McLaws and
Hood on the right of the hill, which he thought partially
enveloped the Federal left, which he was to drive in.

Hill was ordered to threaten the Federal center to prevent
reinforcements being drawn from either wing, and to cooperate
with his right division, Anderson's, in Longstreet 's attack,

I'.well was instructed to make a simultaneous d< monstration
u |.^n i hi- Federal right, to be converted into a real attat I-.
should opportunity offer.

Though Longstreet was ordered to move with the portion
of his command that was up around to gain the Emmitsburg
road 'mi t in Federal left, lie feared that his force was t"" weak
ti> venture an attack, and delayed his movement until after
the arrival of Law's Brigade, about noon, on the 2nd "I July,
tin- latter having marched continuously since 3 a.m., making
24 miles.

Longstreet's efforts to reach the position issigned to him to
attack were attended by several annoying delays, because the
road followed by his troops led them into positions which
revealed their presence to the Federal signal station on Little
Round Top, a condition he was endeavoring to avoid. After
suffering one or two delays, and noting that his troops wet e in
view of the signal station on Little Round Top, he gave orders
to the head of the column to move forward without further
delay.

During the seesaw movements ol McLaw's and Hood's
divisions, though Mcl.aws led the advance at the beginning.
Hood's Division passed McLaws's and reached position on
Mel aws's right, and the extreme right of the Confederate
line. Law's Brigade occupied the extreme right ol Hood's
Division, and thus the right of the Confederate line.

In his writings concerning the Pennsylvania campaign since
tin- end of the war, Lieutenant General Longstreet has made
it plain that he was not in harmony with General Lee's plan
of attack on the Federal position at Gettysburg on the 2nd
of July, 1863. When he found lee on Seminary Ridge on the
evening of the 1st of July, watching the enemy concent rat e on
thr opposite ridge, and alter scanning the ridge himself some
h\e or ten minutes, Longstreet turned to Lee and said: "If
we could have chosen a point to meet our plans of operation,
I do not think we could have found a better one than that on
which they are now concentrating. All we will have to do is to
throw our army around their left, and we shall interpose be-
tween the Federal army and Washington."

I le quotes General Lee as saying: " No, the enemy is then,"
nodding to Cemetery Hill, "and 1 am going to attack him
there."

Longstreet said he then reminded General Lee of their
original plans to make an offensive campaign and fight defen-
sive battles. Lee answered: " No, they are there in position,
and 1 am going to whip them, or they are going to whip me."

Longstreet states that the matter ended for that evening;
but on the morning of the Jnd he joined Lee and proposed to
move to Meade's left and rear, and he found him still un-
willing to consider the proposition.

Maj. Gen. John B. Hood, who commanded a division in
4, ongstreet's corps, n a latter to Longstreet said: "General

Le,- was seemingly anxious you should attack that morning
(July 2). He (Lee) remarked to me, 'The enemy is there, and
it we do not whip him, he will whip us!' You thought it
better to await the arrival of Pickett's Division — at that time
still in the rear— in order to make the attack; and you said to
me subsequently, while we were seated near the trunk of a
tree: 'The general is a little nervous this morning; he
wishes me to attack; 1 do not wish to do so without Pickett,
I never like to go into battle with one boot off.'

"Thus passed the forenoon of that eventful day, when in
the afternoon, about 3 o'clock, it was decided to await no
longer Pickett's Division, but to proceed to our right and at-
tack up the Emmitsburg road. .Mcl.aws moved off, and 1
followed with my division. In a short time I was Ordered to
quicken the march of my troops and to pass to the front ol
McLaws."

Before reaching the Emmitsburg road, Hood sent Forward
some of his picked Texas scouts to ascertain the position ol
the extreme Kit Bank ol the Federal line. The scouts soon re-
ported to hi in that the left flank of the Federal army rested on
Little Round Top .Mountain; that the country was open and
he could march his div ision through an open woodland pasture
around Big Round Top -Mountain and assail the Federal
flank and real : that the I ederal wagon trains were parked in
rear of their lines, and completely exposed to a Confederate
attack in that direction.

As soon as Hood reached the Emmitsburg road, he placed
one or two batteries in position and opened fire. This action
brought a reply from the Federal batteries in position in his
front, and showed that their left rested on, or near. Little
Round Top, the line bending back and again forward, forming
a concave line, as approached by the Emmitsburg road. \
considerable body of troops was posted in front of their main
line, between the Emmitsburg road and Round Top. The
latter force was in line of battle near a peach orchard. (Note:
These were Sickles's troops thrown forward to take possession
of the elevated ground in the peach orchard, to prevent the
( Confederate forces from getting possession of the position.^

After making a careful survey of the formidable obstables
his division would encounter in making the attack as ordet ed,
Hood became satisfied that if the feat was accomplished it
must be at a most fearful sacrifice of as brave and gallant
soldiers as ever engaged in battle. The reconnaissance of his
his scouts and the development of the Federal lines were
effei ted in a shorter space of time than it took to recall and jot
down the facts, although the scenes and events of that day
were as clear to his mind as if the battle had occurred but
yesterday. With these facts in his possession, he dispatched
a staff officer with the request that he be allowed to turn
Round Top and attack the enemy in rear and flank. Long-
street's reply was quickly received: "General Lee's orders are
to attack up the Emmitsburg road." Hood dispatched a
second and third messenger, bearing like requests as the first,
and each time was given the same reply.

When Hood sent his third messenger to Longstreet, he
instructed him to explain fully in regard to the situation, and
suggest that Longstreet had better come and look for himself.
His messenger was his adjutant general, an officer of great
courage and marked ability. Hood was so greatly impressed
with the immense advantages that would accrue to the Con-
federate cause to follow his conclusions that he felt satisfied if
Longstreet would come up on the ground himself and make
an inspection, he would soon become convinced. Notwith-
standing his urgent appeal to Longstreet, through this third
messenger, he returned with the same message: "General

216

^opfederat^ Uefcerai),

Lee's orders are to attack up the Emmitsburg road." Almost
simultaneously, Colonel Fairfax, of Longstreet's staff, rode
up and repeated the same orders.

During the interim Hood had kept his batteries playing
upon the Federal lines and had become more and more con-
vinced that the Federal line extended to Little Round Top,
and that he could not hope to accomplish much by the attack
as ordered. It seemed to him that the Federal forces occupied
a position by nature so strong — he might say impregnable —
that, independently of their flank fire, they could easily repel
the Confederate attack by merely throwing the rolling stones
down the mountain side as the Confederate troops ap-
proached.

After this urgent protest against entering the battle of
Gettysburg according to instructions — which protest was the
first and only one Hood ever made during his entire military
career — he ordered his line to advance and make the assault.
As his troops were moving forward, Longstreet rode up in
person; a brief conversation passed between them, during
which Hood again expressed his fears as above shown and
his regret at not being allowed to attack in flank around
Round Top. Longstreet answered : " We must obey the orders
of General Lee." Hood then rode forward with his line under
a heavy fire. In about twenty minutes after reaching the
peach orchard, he was severely wounded in the arm and borne
from the field.

With this wound Hood's participation in the great battle of
Gettysburg terminated. As he was borne off the field on a lit-
ter to the rear, he asserts that he could but experience deep
distress of mind and heart at the thought of the inevitable fate
of his brave fellow soldiers, who formed one of the grandest di-
visions of that world-renowned army; and he should ever be-
lieve that had he been permitted to turn Round Top Mountain
the Confederate army would not only have gained that position,
but would have been able finally to rout the Federal forces.
(Hood to Longstreet after the war.)

Brig. Gen. E. M. Law, whose brigade has been shown to
have occupied the extreme right of Hood's Division and of the
Confederate army, when the troops of Longstreet's corps were
posted for the attack on the morning of the 2nd of July, and
were confronted by Devil's Den, Little Round Top, and Round
Top, has left a vivid picture of his impressions when these
three giants loomed before him. He states that the position
in front of his brigade was certainly one of the most formidable
it had ever been the fortune of any troops to confront.

Round Top rose like a huge sentinel guarding the Federal
left flank, while the spurs and ridges trending off from the
north of it offered unrivaled positions for artillery. The
puffs of smoke rising at intervals along the line of hills, as the
Federal batteries fired upon such portions of the Confederate
line as became exposed to view, clearly showed that these
advantages had not been neglected. The thick woods which
covered the sides of Round Top and the adjacent hills con-
cealed from view the rugged nature of the ground, which in-
creased fourfold the difficulties of the attack.

General Law, too, sent out scouts to make inspection and
locate the left flank of the Federal army. He quickly noticed
that there was no cavalry protecting that flank of the Federal
army, and other indications leading to the same conclusion
convinced him that the Federal generals were relying greatly
on the protection of the mountain and considered their left
flank secure, and soon decided that it was the most vulnerable
point in that otherwise impregnable stronghold which con-
fronted his brave soldiers.

Law's conclusions as to the absence of the Federal cavalry
were correct. Buford's Cavalry Division, which had beem

active in the engagement of the 1st of July and which had
bivouacked on the left of the Federal position on Cemetery
Hill that night, with pickets stretched nearly to Fairfield, after
Sickles's Third Corps reached the field and was posted on the
morning of the 2nd .of July, was sent to Westminister to
guard the Federal trains, and, departing early in the day, had
bivouacked at Taneytown that night. This is another strong
point to confirm the conclusion that the Federal generals were
depending on the mountain to protect their left flank.

In addition to the information brought back by his scouts,
which was as convincing as that brought back by Hood's
scouts, Law captured several Federal prisoners, who came
from behind Round Top Mountain with surgeons' certificates
of disability and were going to the rear, pointing in the direc-
tion of Emmitsburg. They were surprised at the sudden ap-
pearance of Confederate troops in that quarter. From these
prisoners Law obtained the information that the medical and
ordnance trains "around the mountain" were insecurely
guarded, and that the other side of the mountain could easily
be reached by a farm road along which they had traveled, the
distance being a little more than a mile.

With this information, Law sought Major General Hood,
commanding his division, whom he found on the ridge where
his line was formed, and communicated to him all the facts
obtained by him and pointed out the ease with which a move-
ment by the right flank might be made. Hood fully agreed
with Law's views, but said his orders were positive to attack
in front as soon as the left of the corps should get into position.
Law then entered a formal protest against a direct attack, on
the grounds that the great natural strength of the Federal
position in the Confederate front rendered the result of such
an attack uncertain; that, if successful, the victory would be
purchased at too great a sacrifice of life, and the Confederate
troops would be in no condition to improve it; that a front
attack was unnecessary — the occupation of Round Top
during the night by moving upon it from the south and the ex-
tension of the Confederate right wing from that point across
the Fedeial left and rear being practical and easy; that such
a movement would compel a change of front on the part of the
enemy, the abandonment of his strong position on the heights,
and compel him to attack the Confederate army in position.

These grounds of protest were repeated by Law, at the
request of Hood, to a member of the latter's staff, and the
staff officer was instructed to find Longstreet as soon as pos-
sible and deliver the protest to him, and that he, Hood, in-
dorsed it fully. In ten minutes the officer returned, accom-
panied by a staff officer of Longstreet, who said to Hood:
" General Longstreet orders that you begin the attack at once."
From the brief interval that elapsed between the time the
protest was sent to Longstreet, and the receipt of the order to
begin the attack, Law is inclined to the conclusion that it was
' never presented to General Lee, and hence the bloody front at-
tack that followed. "Just here the battle of Gettysburg was
lost to the Confederate arms." (Gen. E. M. Law, "Battles
and Leaders of the Civil War." The Century Company.)

Col. William C. Oates commanded the 15th Alabama
Regiment in the battle of Gettysburg and was subsequently
Congressman in the U. S. House of Representatives from Ala-'
bama, Governor of his State, and brigadier general in the U. S.
army during the Spanish-American War. He wrote and
published an interesting and valuable volume of his reminis-
cences during the war, entitled "The War between the Union
and the Confederacy." In it he has given a lucid and ex-
tended description of the part taken by Law's Brigade, in
which the 15th Alabama served, as well as the part
taken by other commands.

Qopfederat^ l/eteraij.

217

That part of his description applying to the work of the
15th and 47th Alabama Regiments, when the Confederate
advance began, bears on the subject of this essay. The 15th
and seven companies of the 47th Alabama Regiments became
detached from the main line after the attack began and
advanced up Round Top on its north side in pursuit of the
sharpshooters, which they had encountered at the base of the
mountain as they approached it. Before reaching the top, the
band of the enemy separated into two parts and retreated
around the mountain in different directions. The Alabamians,
however, after great exertion and hard climbing, reached the
top of Round Top Mountain. As his men had marched con-
tinuously about twenty-five miles on the 2nd of July before
beginning the attack, and several had already fainted, he
halted for a brief resting spell.

Colonel Oatcs soon saw that he was then on the most com-
manding elevation in that neighborhood. While on the top of
Round Top, Captain Terrell, an officer on Law's staff, reached
Oates's position and informed him that Hood was wounded
and Law was in command of the division; and he bore a mes-
sage from Law urging him to press on, turn the Federal left,
and capture Little Round Top, if possible, and to lose no
time. Oates found no Federal force holding Round Top, and
even the sharpshooters, which had retired up the mountain at
first, had descended on the opposite side.

While descending Round Top, to approach another point
in search of the Federal left Hank, the Federal wagon trains,
on the east side of the mountains, were presented in plain
view. At less than three hundred yards distance was an
extensive park of Federal wagon trains, which satisfied him
that he was then in the Federal rear. So convinced was he
that he actually ordered a captain in his regiment to deploy
his company, surround and capture the wagons, and have
them driven under a spur of the mountain.

Maj. Gen. Daniel E. Sickles, commanding the Third
Federal Army Corps, some time after the war ended, in a
controversy between himself and General Meade, command-
ing the Federal army at Gettysburg, stated that Meade was
surprised by the attack of Longstreet on the Union left on the
afternoon of the 2nd of July. No preparations whatever
were made by the commanding general to meet Longstreet's
assault. There was no order of battle. Meade had not per-
sonally reconnoitered the position, though frequently solic-
ited to do so by himself, Hunt, Warren, and others.

Not only was no preparation made by Meade to meet the
attack, but he deprived Sickles and himself of the most effec-
tive support he had on his left flank by the unaccountable
withdrawal of Buford's Cavalry Division, which held the
Emmitsburg road and covered the Federal left flank, includ-
ing Round Top, until a late hour on the morning of the 2nd.
Geary's division of infantry had been withdrawn from the
left very early in the morning of the 2nd. These dispositions
imposed upon Sickles, thus weakened by the withdrawal of
two divisions, the sole responsibility of resisting the formidable
attack of Lee's forces on the Federal left Hank. The first
support that reached Sickles was Barnes's Division of the Fifth
Corps, which got into position after 5 o'clock in the afternoon,
two hours after the battle opened.

At 3 o'clock in the afternoon of July 2, a few moments
before Longstreet opened his assault, Meade telegraphed to
rlalleck: ''If satisfied the enemy is endeavoring to move to
my rear, I shall fall back to my supplies at Westminister."
He had already sent Buford there, two hours before. Meade's
chief of cavalry, Maj. Gen. Alfred l'lcasanton, states that in
the afternoon of the 2nd of July, General Meade "gave me the
order to get what cavalry 1 could, as soon as possible, and take

up a position in the rear to cover the retreat of the army from
Gettysburg. I was thus occupied until 10 o'clock at night,
when I was recalled by General Meade."

In a letter dated July 13, 1872, Brig. Gen. G. K. Warren,
chief engineer of the Army of the Potomac, has left on record
that just before the action began in earnest on July 2 (1863),
he was with Meade, near Sickles. At nis suggestion, Meade
sent him to the left to examine the condition of affairs, and he
continued until he reached Little Round Top. There were no
troops on it, and it was used as a signal station. He saw that
Little Round Top was the key to the whole position, and that
the Federal troops in the woods in front of it could not sec the
ground in front of them, so that the Confederates would come
upon them before they would be aware of it. A long line of
woods on the west side of the Emmitsburg road furnished an
excellent place for the Confederate forces to form out of sight;
so he requested the captain of a rifle battery, just in front of
Little Round Top, to fire a shot into the woods. He did so,
and, as the shot went whistling through the air, the sound of
it reached the Confederate troops and caused every one to
look in the direction of it. This motion revealed to him the
glistening of gun barrels and bayonets of the Confederate line
of battle, already formed and far outflanking the position of
any of the Federal troops; so that the line of the Confederate
advance, from their right to Little Round Top, was unop-
posed.

Maj. Gen. John B. Hood and Brig. Gen. E. M. Law, both
of whom were subsequently honored with higher rank for
their loyalty, courage, and efficiency as Confederate soldiers,
have left their testimony on record that the way around
Round Top, on its south side, was not guarded by any force
of the Federal army just prior to the attack on the 2nd of
July. That it was feasible for a Confederate force to have
moved by that route and reached the left flank and rear of the
Federal army. This fact was repeatedly brought to the at-
tention of General Longstreet, their next superior in command,
and his reply was as often repeated in his answers, that it "is
General Lee's orders to attack up the Emmitsburg road."
After failing to get the order modified to meet the facts as they
existed, they lodged their earnest protests with General
Longstreet against making the attack as ordered.

The courage of both these excellent soldiers had been
tested at the muzzles of red-breathed cannon and the volleyed
musketry, and they had had the wailing cries of their myriads
of victims to fill their ears in other great battles, and under no
conditions had either fail.cd to measure up the standard of
great soldiers; and neither had ever before, nor subsequently,
during their military careers, entered their protests against
fighting a battle as it had been ordered, nor would they have
done so at this time if they thought General Lee, the com-
manding general of the Confederate army, was familiar with
conditions as they had discovered them.

Colonel Oates, whose command advanced up Round Top to
its summit, also left his statement on record that the way was
open around Round Top, by the Confederate forces, to the
flank and rear of the Federal army on the opposite side of the
mountain.

The testimony of these three great Confederate soldiers is
corroborated by Maj. Gen. Daniel E. Sickles, commanding
the Third Army Corps of the Federal army, in position on this
date, and Brig. Gen. G. K. Warren, chief of engineers of the
Federal army. The latter asserts most positively that even
Little Round Top had no troops on it when he reached it. It
was occupied only as a signal station. On account of the im-
portance of the position, his discovery Was intensely thrilling
to his feelings and almost appalling.

218

Qopfederat^ l/eteraij.

.Meade's dispatch at 3 o'clock on this date to Halleck is
most excellent evidence that he was preparing to retreat to
Westminister had the Confederate army made the slightest
movement toward turning his left flank by the way of the
south side of Round Top. He had already sent Buford off to
that point to guard it, and Sickles stated that Pleasanton had
said Meade "gave me the order to get what cavalry I could,
as soon as possible, and take up a position in the rear to cover
the retreat of the army from Gettysburg and I was thus oc-
cupied until 10 o'clock at night, when 1 was recalled by Gen-
eral Meade."

When the statements of these five soldiers are carefully
weighed, and the dispatch of Meade to Hallack is added, the
conclusion is convincting that some one in authority on the
Confederate side was guilty of an inexcusable blunder on
July 2, 1863; that the great, hard-fought, and bloody battle
at Gettysburg was lost because the best opportunity for Con-
[ederate success was not utilized. Did Longstreet make any
attempt to inform Lee of the conditions after discovery and
report by Hood and Law?

War gives no opportunity for correcting mistakes. Who
asks w-hether the battle is gained by strategy or valor? The
fate of war is to be exalted in the morning, and low enough at
night! There is but one step from triumph to ruin.

THE TENNESSEE CONFEDERATE ORPHANAGE.

[With the close of active warfare in 1865, the brave women
of the Confederacy, who had been the strength of the man
behind the gun, found increased demand for their services in
behalf of the unfortunates of war — the maimed and sick, the
widows and orphans. Especially urgent were the needs of the
little ones for care and education, and the hearts of these good
women were moved to a great effort in their behalf. The
following article was compiled by Mrs. Nannie H. Williams,
of St. Louis, Mo., on the work of those untiring women who
had organized that wonderful "sewing society" in 1861 —
which had never been disbanded — in founding an asylum
for the waifs of war.]

After the close of the war in 1865, the good women of
Clarksville, Tenn., and vicinity determined to provide an
asvlum for the orphans of poor Confederate soldiers who had
fallen in the terrific struggle between the States. They
organized for that purpose and purchased a tract of land, with
good improvements on it, especially the home, ample and in
good repair, within two miles of Clarksville, for the sum of
$25,(100, and made other improvements adequate to the needs.
The children were well cared for and were happy. There was
always an excellent matron, who gave her time to the little
ones and taught them the cardinal virtues and courtesy
in addition to directing their education, limited though it
might be. As the children grew up, the object for which the
institution was established being accomplished, the asylum
was discontinued and the property was sold by the State.
The funds to purchase and run the institution were raised by
voluntary contributions from people of all sections of the
countrv. Conspicuous among those who assisted in raising
means for this noble and benevolent object was Mrs. E. M.
Norris. The labors of Mrs. Norris in this behalf were great
and successful.

The ladies were well organized, with an Advisory Board of
distinguished men, to whom they submitted all of their plans
and business relating to the Confederate orphanage. The
Board of Lady Managers was as follows: President, Mrs. G.
A. Henry; Vice Presidents, Mesdames A. D. Sears, William

Finley, Maria Stacker, Robert Tompkins, J. G. Hornberger;
Treasurer, Mrs. E. B. Haskins; Corresponding Secretary, Mrs.
Amanda S. Mumford; ("whose pen was never dry"); Re-
cording Secretary, Mrs. Ellen Galbaith; Matron and Teacher;
Mrs. McKenzie; Traveling and Soliciting Agent, Rev. Mr.
Bryson; Manager and Caretaker, Dr. Stout, from Texas;
Farmer, Sam Davis, good, faithful old farm hand.

At the annual meeting of the board in 1868, the President,
Mrs. G. A. Henry, made the following report:

"The President and Managers are thankful to Almighty
God for the multiplied blessings he has bestowed on this in-
stitution entrusted to their care, the Tennessee Confederate
Orpahn Asylum. Since its orgaization to the present time we
have received into the Asylum seventy children, in a state of
great destitution and poverty. Of this number thirty-seven
have been returned to their parents, greatly improved in their
health and condition, all in comforable clothing. In every case
they were returned home at the request of their parents, who
felt they were in a condition to support them, who wanted the
consolation of their society, or their assistance in their domes-
tic affairs. There are now in the asylum thirty-three children,
who, as a general thing, are as healthy and well cared for as
any family of children in the county. The matron, Mrs.
McKenzie, who has at this time charge of the institution,
superintends their education and bestows upon them her
matronly care and protection.

"The whole house is in nice order; the fare, the bedding, and
the clothing of the children are carefully attended to. We are
gratified to add that their moral and religious training is not
neglected. The institution presents throughout the appear-
ance of a happy and contented family. All of the children
are learning very well, and several are remarkable for the
progress they have made, and give encouraging promise of
future usefulness. The matron is giving entire satisfaction in
the discharge of her responsible duties. We should not omit to
return our thanks to the clergy of Clarksville, who have re-
peatedly held divine service in the Asylum, in which all the
children have participated. The health of the children has
been good, and not one has died at the Asylum. In this
connection, it is but just and due to Dr. D. F. Wright to say
he has gratuitously bestowed his professional skill and atten-
tion upon the inmates of the Asylum whenever he has been
called upon.

" We take great pleasure in announcing that the institution
is in a more prosperous condition than at any time since its
organization. When we purchased the Asylum property at
$25,000, relying alone on the voluntary contributions of our
friends to raise a sum, many thought it a hopeless undertaking ;
we acknowledge we had doubts of our ability to meet our en-
gagements, though we had a credit of five years in which to
make the final payment. We now have the pleasure of an-
nouncing that we have anticipated the payment of our notes,
and the property is fully paid for. A fertile tract of land,
consisting of about one hundred and fifty acres, within two
miles of Clarksville, beautifully sitated on the east bank of
Red River, with substantial and convenient improvements,
etc., now belong to the Tennessee Confederate Orphan
Asylum, free from any incumbrance.

"When we remember that three years ago we had not one
cent to begin with, this success looks more like the cieation of
fancy than reality. The prospect, it must be confessed, was
gloomy enough; but a bright day has dawned upon us and
cheers us with its sunshine. Though our friends were few
then, thank God, we have many now.

"The treasurer's annual report is laid before the Board, to

Qoi)federat$ l/eterap.

219

be examined and recorded. It will be seen, after paying all
the expenses of the place, the salaries of the Agents and em-
ployees, etc., and $10,062.35 (the balance on cost of real
estate), there was in the treasury in May 10, 1868, the sum of
$3,132.25. The whole expenses of the house and farm; the
salaries of matron, teachers, and employees amounted to
$2,444.35, which was surely an economical expenditure, when
all things connected with the institution are considered. Rev.
Mr. Bryson was paid $1,000 for his valuable and laborious
services in organizing twenty auxiliary societies in Middle and
West Tennessee. Prevalence of cholera prevented further
organization, though the handsome sum of $6,000 was re-
ceived. After paying all expenses of agent, salary, printing,
etc., there was paid to the treasurer's report $3,486.40; also
received cash contributions, same date, $3,001.80. Another
amount from California, $6,433.61. Nor is this all; Mrs.
Norris is heard from, having deposited with her banker in San
Francisco five or six hundred dollars more, which, not having
been received, cannot be entered in the treasurer's report.
It is a wonderful legend that grows as it unfolds.

"Rev. Mr. Bryson, aftei having, at great personal sacrifice,
organized twenty auxiliary societies, whose contributions
have reached the large sum above stated, and which we hope
and believe will continue to increase from year to year,
retired from this labor to engage actively in those belonging
peculiarly to a minister in the service of our Lord and Master.
May he and his good work prosper, and may all of his good
works begin, continue, and end in the love and mercy of the
blessed Saviour. Amen. Mrs., Norris is continually looming
up — she has traveled by land and by water, over mountains
and plains, footsore and weary, many times, soliciting from
far off strangers in California their contributions in gold. It
was suggested by the President, Mrs. G, A. Henry: ' It cannot
be inappropriate here to express to them our grateful thanks
and profound acknowledments, with the hope and the prayer
that the blessings of God may rest upon them always.'"

At the same meeting of the Board, Hon. John F. House
made an address, and extract from which is given here:

"A few evenings since, I visited the Tennessee Confederate
Orphan Asylum and was forcibly impressed with the neatness,
order, and regularity which pervade all its departments. I
frankly acknowledge that I was astonished at what had been
accomplished. After paying for the property, furnishing the
large building from cellar to garret, stocking the farm, and
meeting all incidental expenses, there is now in the treasury
the handsome sum of three thousand dollars or more."

I remember my mother, Mrs. E. B. Haskins, Treasurer of
the Tennessee Confederate Orphan Asylum, telling of a
wonderful trip to St. Louis, as one of the delegates represent-
ing Benefit for the Southern Relief Association. Four
delegates were elected to represent the Tennessee Confederate
Orphan Asylum: The President, Mrs. (',. A. Henry; Mrs. E, B.
Haskins, Treasurer; Hon. D. N. Kenedy, banker; and Dr.
Daniel F. Wright, representatives. Only recently at the
Central Library, Olive and F'ouiteen Streets, St. Louis, in the
old files of the Daily Missouri Democrat, I came across a re-
tort of the "Tournament," October 11-12, 1866, given for
that benefit.

The representatives from Tennessee were royally enter-
tained at the Southern Hotel and received every cordial
courtesy from the St. Louis people. They returned to Clarks-
vilU- with promises of liberal donations to the sacred cause,
which were most liberally and faithfully carried out.

The old paper stated that at night a grand Tournament
Coronation Ball was given at the Southern Hotel, where the

beauty and chivalry of the city assembled to "chase the
fleeting hours." There was a grand contest between twenty-
seven knights, and the Queen of Love and Beautv was
crowned by the successful knight. The exhibition was for
the benefit of the Southern Relief Association, and the noble-
hearted Lady President of that Association was present with
the majority of her assistants.

This oration was delivered by Alexander M. Martin, Es-
quire:

" Valiant Knights: In behalf of the good, the fair, and the
brave who have assembled to witness your deeds, I welcome
you to the lists in what ever name you ride and from whatever
State you come. But notwithstanding the glory with which
poets and historians have surrounded those old Olympic
sanies when princes and heroes contended, the cause and in-
ducement of them cannot be compared with that which calls
you together. You will have in mind that you ride to-day,
not only for the applause and smiles of the beautiful and
lovely, who offer the encouragement of their presence, but
for the sake and rescue of the helpless and unfortunate who
are unable to be here. A lofty incentive."

The Proclamation.

The committee appointed by the Southern Relief Associa-
tion of St. Louis to hold a tournament in aid of the humane
and charitable efforts of that Association hereby proclaim
that a tournament will be held in St. Louis on the 11th day of
October, 1866, at the grounds of the Laclede Association, at
11 A.M. That the lists be open to "all fair and honor-
able knights of this broad land." The knights of St. Louis
challenge "all comers and goers" to a friendly tilt. Each
knight is required to be approved and registered by the
judge. All knights desiring to enter the lists are requested to
make application as early as possible to Col. Robert M.
Renick, Chairman or the Committee of Knights, No. 58
Third Street, stating real name, residence, and nom de
guerre.

The Tourxamknt.

Assemblage of beauty and chivalry. Grand contest between
twenty-seven knights.

The Knight of Belmont won the first prize. . . . Miss
"Nannie Holliday is crowned "The Queen of Love and Beauty,"
Maids of Honor; Misses Laura Benton, Nannie Harris, Lena

Pratt, Belle Waters.

The following correspondence took place at the time of a
handsome gift to the Asylum from Boone Countv Mo:

"COLUMBIA, Mo., September 10, 1866.
"Mrs. E. B. Haskins, Treasurer; Tennessee Orphan Asylum,

Clarksville

"Madam: Please find herewith inclosed check, drawn in your
favor, on National Bank, New York, for $2,500, which I am
instructed by the Ladics's Southern Orphan Aid Society of
Boone County, Mo., to forward to you as a donation to the
Tennessee Confederate Orphan Asylum at Clarksville.

" Please acknowledge receipt, which I desire to read to the
Society at the next meeting.

"Respectfully, R, B. Price, Treasurer."

"Ladies Southern Orphan Aid Society, Boone County, Mo.:
Our Treasurer, Mrs. E. B. Haskins, having reported to the
Board of Managers of the Tennessee Orphan Asylum the re-
ceipt of $2,500 from the Ladies, Southern Orphan Aid So-
ciety, the Managers have instructed me officially to present
their acknowledgments. As our Treasurer in her letter of ac-
knowledgment so elegantly expresses our sentiments, I avail

220

Qoi?federat^ Ueterap,

myself of her language: 'Such a liberal contribution from
those upon whom we have no immediate claim swells our
hearts with gratitude and convinces us that despite the demor-
alizing influences so long acting upon our country there is still
existing in a large degree virtue and sympathy.' The name of
Boone County can never be forgotten by us. Please assure
the members of your association that the fund so liberally and
trustfully bestowed will be appropriated in a manner to meet
their full approbation. Our whole energies are now actively
exerted to get our institution inaugurated on October 15, at
which time we are to obtain possession of our commodious
building, bought at a cost of $25,000, and dedicated as a home
and school for the sons and daughters of our fallen heroes. It
will afford our Managers and officers great pleasure at all
times to furnish information and details of our plans and pro-
ceedings. We will inscribe your names on the list of those to
whom we will submit all of our publications and exhibits.

"I only add that the peculiar merits of the enterprise are
commending the institution wherever its claims are presented,
and I feel that our success is assured. Tendering through you
to each and all the generous contributors of this fund the
thanks of the Managers, and wishing your prosperity and
happiness, I have the honor to be,

"Yours respectfully.

T. W. King, Ojfcer of Advisory Board."

Clarksville, Tenn.

THE LAST WINTER OF THE WAR.

BY J. B. FAY, DUNN LORING, VA.

"When not engaged in some expedition of millitary impor-
tance, the last winter of the War between the States was
passed by McNeill's Virginia Partison Rangers in moving
about among the mountains and valleys of Hardy and Pen-
dleton Counties, spending that inclement season without tents,
and often without other shelter (outside of woolen and cap-
tured rubber blankets) than was afforded by the overhanging
.branches of the forest trees.

The material resources of the Confederacy of all kinds and
•every description were being rapidly exhausted, and food for
the men and forage for the horses especially difficult to procure.
la this emergency it was necessary to seek supplies wherever
they could be found, and this fact determined thesites of many
of our camping places. When all the supplies to be had were
consumed in one locality, it became necessary to shift to
another. When empty or deserted houses or barns were ob-
tainable, the troop would be assigned to them, but as a rule
the great out doors furnished our quarters.

I have been impressed by a scene like this, which may
serve as a specimenof oursometime mid-winter camp. Know-
ing where I had left my comrades in the evening to go on
picket duty, on my return in the morning after a heavy snow
had fallen during the night, I would find the horses hitched to
saplings, and see the smoldering embers of a number of fires,
but no other signs of human habitation. But in front of this
fire at my feet, and those scattered about yonder, could be
seen what resembled a row of graves — -two, three, four, and
sometimes more, lying close together. Nothing but these
inequalities on the surface of the pure white snow covering
the ground could be noticed at a casual glance, but under each
of these little horizontal mounds lay a sleeping Ranger.

The weight of snow added to thjir other coverings enabled
them to sleep in comfort, and often made their beds much
warmer than desired. Two, three, and four would frequently
club together and use their blankets in common. These

would sleep in spoonlike fashion, and often during the night,
when tired lying in one position, the order would be given,
" Right spoon," or "Left spoon," as the case might be, and all
would move as on parade, according to orders.

On some of the coldest and most inclement nights we
camped in the woods' among the laurels, and while some
managed to secure a modicum of sleep, the majority would be
obliged to hover around the log fires, alternately toasting their
shins or scorching their backs during the live-long night.

I recall an incident which happened one cold night, when
we had bivouacked in an open field, and the circumstances pre-
cluded the making of any fires at all. All kinds of tricks were
resorted to by individuals to keep from freezing and while
away the tedium of waiting upon the leaden-footed hours as
they passed with provoking slowness toward daybreak.
Finally it was suggested that we should emulate the snakes
and form a human pyramid, which we immediately proceeded
to do. A layer of four men stretched themselves on the frozen
ground, another squad threw themselves cross wise over them;
then three cross wise over them, and so on, alternating, until
a pyramid was formed. Soon the fellows underneath got
heated up in their efforts to wriggle out and become the upper
layer instead of the lower, and this developed into a continu-
ous performance which solved the problem.

There were few of the Rangers, if any, but were intensely
devoted to the Southern cause, and no mercenary motives im-
pelled them to endure the many privations and hardships of
partisan warfare. Each felt that he was fighting his own bat-
tle in fighting for the Southern Confederacy, and seldom
complained of his lot, no matter how adverse his experience
in the war might be.

And to their everlasting credit, it may be said that out of
about two hundred whose names graced the roster from first
to last, there were virtually no deserters during the entire
war, although the opportunity to desert was ever present,
and there were no bars at any time to prevent one from tak-
ing French leave who desired to do so. I say virtually, be-
cause there were two instances, in both of which, however,
extenuating circumstances existed.

But as an offset to his many privations, hardships, and
dangers, he had not a few sources of amusement and pleasure.
Mirth and song often enlivened the camp, and the members
were all, more or less, welcome guests of the citizens through-
out that section of the State in which they operated. Patriotic
and religious songs, piano music, and an occasional dance (not
to speak of other delightful amenities of social life) rewarded
the Rangers who paid court to the fair daughters of Moore-
field, Harrisonburg, and the twin valleys of the South Branch
and Shenandoah. Other amusements mingled with the hos-
pitalities that greeted the cavaliers when among the mountain
maids and rustic beauties of Lost River Valley, South Fork,
Bean Settlement, Brock's Gap, and old Rockingham. Among
these latter kissing plays predominated in all social gatherings,
and dancing was tabooed as an irreligious and ungodly pas-
time; but I never could discriminate between the popular
play of " Weevily Wheat" and the Old Virginia Reel. It
is true that a song put "life and mettle in the heel," in the one
one case, and a violin performed that duty in the other, but as
the accompanying movements were identical, the difference, it
seemed to me, was only that "twixt tweedle-dum and tweedle-
dee."

Next to Moorefield, the town of Harrisonburg was a favorite
rendezvous for the Rangers, and many a lively hour was spent
in that old burg, of which Hill's Hotel and Pennybaker's
could tell an "o'er true tale," if walls had tongues as well as
ears.

^oi?federat^ l/eterai).

221

THE CONFEDERATE ARMY.

BY CORNELIUS BALDWIN HITE, WASHINGTON, D. C.

A. B. Casselman's article in the January, 1923, number of
the New York Times' s "Current History" asks, "How large
was the Confederate army?" and then proceeds to prove,
hypothetically, that it was about double what it actually
was.

Again, he states that the Unites States Adjutant General's
Office cannot furnish, up to 1917, "even an approximately
accurate statement " of the number of troops in the Confeder-
ate army.

Now, in view of the foregoing statements, the New York
Times' s "Current History" informs the War Department,
through its columns, that it can reduce its current expenses
by eliminating in future the item for compilation of the
roster of the Confederate army, for the reason that it would
be simply duplicating what has already been most efficiently
done by two eminent United States officials; one being Hon.
Charles A. Dana, Assistant Secretary of War in 1867, and
the other Hon. Whitelaw Reid, one-time Ambassador to
Great Britian, and, also, the owner of the New York Tribune,
both of whom put the Confederate army, after careful inves-
tigation, at 600,000 men; and this result was reached from
the following facts — viz: "The New York Tribune of June
26, 1867, contained the following table, for a long time sup-
posed to be the work of Swinton, but now thought to have
beiii the work of Whitelaw Reid, proprietor of the Tribune
and Ambassador to Great Britian. He says: 'Amongst the
documents which fell into our hands at the downfall of the
Confederacy are the returns, very nearly complete, of the
Confederate armies from their organization in the summer of
1861 down to the spring of 1865. These returns have been
carefully analyzed, and I am esabled to furnish the returns
in every department and for almost every month, from these
official sources. We judge, in all, 600,000 different men were
in the Confederate ranks during the war.'"

I will state here that the New York Tribune's tables are
omitted herein, except the grand total of the highest number
present and absent, which is given as 484,000 for the year
1863; but these tables can be seen in full in the book by C.
Gardner on "Acts of the Republican Party as Seen by
History," published in 1906, from which most of my quota-
tions are taken. Gardner states, further on, that " no one can
doubt that these records existed at the time this table was
made. Had they been published in full in the War Records,
as Congress directed, this controversy would have been
avoided, but only detached portions appear. If a party to a
legal controversy destroys or suppresses evidence important
to establish his adversary's case, that adversary is permitted
to introduce secondary evidence. In this matter the
Tribune's copy of the official return is the best secondary
evidence in existence."

It is very important, in connection with this Tribune letter,
to consider the statement of General Cooper, late Adjutant
General of the Confederate army (Southern Historical Society
Papers, Vol. II, p. 20), who says: "The files of this office,
which could best afford this information (as to numbers),
were carefully boxed up and taken on our retreat from Rich-
mond to Charlotte, N. C, where they were, unfortunately,
captured, and, as I learn, are now in Washington." These
records, therefore, which contained exact information on this
subject, were not destroyed by the Confederate authorities, as
some Northern writers have stated, but, on the contrary,
were captured by the United States forces and taken to Wash-
ington. Why, then, could not Mr. Reid have seen them, as he

said he did? And why was he not telling the truth when he
wrote: "I am enabled to furnish the return in every depart-
ment and for almost every month from these official sources.
We judge in all 600,000 different men were in the Confederate
ranks during the war." Why did the American Cyclopedia
(1875), of which Mr. Charles A. Dana, late Assistant Secretary
ol War, was editor quote General Cooper's statement as to
numbers without comment, if these records did not sustain
him? Dana had been in an official position in which it was his
duty to know the numbers in the Confederate armies, and he
tacitly admits the truth ol General Cooper's statement; and
this is borne out by all of the Confederate officers who were
acquainted with the facts, and who all agree that the total
number of men in the army was not over 600,000. Among
them are Vice President Alexander II. Stephens, Adjutant
General Samuel L. Cooper, Gen. J. A. Early, Gen. Marcus J.
Wright, Dr. Joseph Jones, Gen. John Preston, Dr. Bledsoe
(in Southern Review), Assistant Secretary of War.

Again: By adding together the Confederate prisoners in
the hands of the United States at the close of the war, the
soldiers who surrendered in 1865, the killed, those who died of
wounds or disease, deserters, and discharged, we have a total
of 605,000, to wit:

Killed 52,954

Died of wounds 21,554

Died of disease 59,297

Died in prison 26,439

Died from other causes 40,000

200,344

Surrendered 1 "4,223

Held as prisoners, 1865 90,000

Deserters 83,372

Discharged 57,411

605,250
Again:

The Confederate returns show there
were enlisted men in the Confederate
army, January, 1S62 318,001

General Preston, Superintendent of Con-
scription, C. S. A., reports February,
1865, that from February, 1862, there
had been conscriptions as given above. 87,993

Enlistments east of the Mississippi River. 72,292

Estimated conscriptions and enlist-
ments west of the Mississippi River
and elsewhere 120,000

Total 598,296

The most far-fetched and unreliable argument on the
number of men in the Confederate army is made by many
writers from the population of the South and the assumption
that every able-bodied man was in the army. This is a great
mistake; for large portions of the Confederacy were inacces-
sible to enrolling and conscript officers owing to the presence
of Federal troops, and some six or seven States by the winter
of 1862-63 were almost entirely in the enemy hands.

Then there were the skulkers, many, to their shame, be it
said. A few extracts from the War Records will substantiate
this statement, showing the inefficienty of the conscript law.
General Cobb writes, December, 1864, from Macon, Ga., to
the Secretary of War: "At the hazard of incurring the criticism
that I have not been equal to enforcing the conscript law in

222

^opfederat^ l/eterai).

Georgia, I say to you that you will never get the men into the
serxice who ought to be there through the conscript law. It
would require the whole army to enforce the conscript law,
if the same state of things exists throughout the Confederacy
as I know is the case in Georgia and Alabama, and, I ma\ add,
Tennessee." (See 129 War Records 964.)

H. W. Walters, writing from Oxford, Miss., to the Depart-
ment, December, 1864, says (129 War Records 976): "I
regard the conscript department in Alabama, Georgia, and
Mississippi as almost worthless. I believe if the officers and
men engaged in it were sent to the field more strength would
be added to the army than will probably be afforded by the
conscripts who will be sent forward."

Gen. T. H. Holmes reports to Adjutant General Cooper
from Raleigh, X. C, April 29, 1864: "After a full and com-
plete conference with Colonel Mallett, commandant of con-
scriptions, and on examination of the reports of his enrolling
officers in different parts of the State, I am pained to report
that there is much disaffection in many of the counties, which,
emboldened by the absence of troops, is being organized in
some places to resist enrolling officers and persecute and prey
upon true a»d loyal citizens. At present my orders do not
authorize me to act, as the reserve force is as yet without
organization." And General Kemper, in Virginia, reports
December 4, 1864 (129 War Records 855), that, in his belief,
there were 40,000 men in Virginia out of the army between
the ages of eighteen and forty-five years, and that the re-
turns of the bureau, obviously imperfect and partial, show
28,035 men in the State between eighteen and forty-five de-
tailed for all causes.

A very instructive report, made to the Confederate Secre-
tary of War in January, 1864, adds much strength to the
statements already given. We find there, in six States east of
the Mississippi, the following:

Number of exempts from all causes. . . . 96,578
Number deducted for disloyalty of parts

of States 44,200

Number unaccounted for (skulkers) . . . 70,294
Number available for army service not

in the army 126,365

337,365

A Northern writer says the census report of 1890 furnishes
reliable evidence of the survivors of both armies. Here is
what a report of the Record and Pension Division of the War
Department in 1896 says: " It requires but a brief examination
of the census figures to show that they fall far short of re-
presenting the total number of survivors (of the United
States soldiers) in 1890, and they cannot be relied upon as the
basis of any calculation for the future." Therefore, what is
true of one army is also true of the other.

Allow me to quote what General Piatt (United States army)
wrote in 1887 : "The true story of the late war has not yet been
told. It is not flattering to our people; unpalatable truths
seldom find their way into history. How these rebels
fought the world never knew. For two years they kept back
an army that girt their borders with a fire that shriveled our
forces as they marched in like tissue paper in a flame. South-
ern people were animated by a feeling that the word fanaticism
feebly expresses. [Love of liberty expresses it.] For two
years this feeling held those rebels to a conflict in which they
were invincible. The North poured out its noble soldiery by
the thousands, and they fought well, but their broken columns
and lines drifted back upon our capital with nothing but

shameful disaster to tell of — the dead, the dying, the lost
colors, and captured artillery. Grant's road from the Rapidan
to Richmond was marked by a highway of human bones. The
Nothern army had more killed than the Confederate generals
had in command. It is strange what magic lingers about the
moldering remains of Virginia's rebel leaders. Lee's very
name confers renown on his enemies. The shadow of Lee's
surrendered sword gives renown to an otherwise unknown
grave." [Lee's sword was not surrendered.]

Permit me to add that I knew well, personally, C. Gardner,
now deceased. He gave me a copy of his book. He was a
prominent lawyer, reliable, accurate, painstaking, and ex-
haustive in his research work, as his book verifies. He was a
Confederate veteran, and well acquainted with many promi-
nent men both during the war and subsequently; and hence
was well equipped for writing the book herein quoted; and
allow me to say, further, that I think his book fully meets Mr.
Casselman's statement (page 657, "Current History"):
"Survivors, North and South, for themselves and future
generations can welcome and should aid in establishing the
truth."

PLANTATION LIFE IN TEXAS.

BY HAL BOURLAND, AUSTIN, TEX.

Much interesting data has recently been unearthed con-
cerning the life of Stephen F. Austin and his family on their
plantation during the days of the Republic of Texas and in the
remaining prewar days of the sixties. Abigail Curlee, of
Mannsville, Okla., has presented as the thesis for her Master of
Arts degree in the University of Texas a volume entitled
"The History of a Texas Slave Plantation from 1831 to 1863."
The greater part of the material for this book was obtained
from two old volumes in the possession of the Texas Collection
of *he extensive library of the University of Texas. Both
volumes are blurred, moldy, and faded, and the deciphering is
exceedingly difficult. The two volumes are the only known
contemporary records of an ante-bellum Texas plantation.

The thesis treats entirely of the plantation life of Stephen
F. Austin and his relatives, and is divided into three main
headings, the first telling of James F. Perry's removal to Texas
from Missouri and his settlement at Peach Point in 1831, the
second is a general description of agricultural development in
Texas at that time; and the third is a discussion of plantation
life.

As interesting references, several specimen pages in tabu-
lated form are given of the cotton picking records of each of
the negro slaves. The names of the slaves possess a unique-
ness bearing a distinct flavor of plantation life in the Old
South. These names were obtained from James F. Perry's
"Journal of 1848."

In May, 1834, Stephen Fuller Austin and James E. Brown,
Austin's brother-in-law, planned to move their mother, Mrs.
Moses Austin, and widowed sister, Emily Bryant, from Mis-
souri to Texas. Austin gave definite instructions to James
Brown, who was to make the trip to Missouri and bring the
two women back. In his instructions, Austin wrote: "Be very
particular to collect all the property she (Mrs. Moses Austin)
has, and provide well for them on the journey." Then he
advises Perry to bring beds and utensils, seed and roots,
particularly "nectarines, peach, pears, grapes, etc."

This plan was not executed. Later other members of the
Austin family became interested in Texas. Mrs. Austin died
before the contemplated trip could be made. Mrs. Perry,
another sister, then wished to come. However, before coming,

Qogfederat^ l/eterai).

223

Austin wanted Mr. Perry to see the country for himself. His
pleadings became urgent as he saw the country growing into
prosperity.

Austin had in the meantime petitioned the government of
the joint Mexican State of Coahuila and Texas for eleven
leagues of land on Galveston Pay, within a few miles of Gal-
veston harbor. This land would cost about 81,000, which
could be met in easy payments. He advised Perry to inden-
ture his servants by hire or contract before a judge or clerk
previous to his coming to Texas.

At last the grant was obtained, and Perry left Potosi, Mo.,
with his family for Texas. They traveled as far as Hercula-
neum on the Mississippi by land; thence they reached New
Orleans by river boat. Immediately upon reaching New
Orleans they booked passage on the schooner Pocahontas for
the "port of Brazoria, in Texas."

In this plantation account of Perry's first mention is made of
negro slaves in Texas. Permission had to be secured from the
Mexican government in order to own slaves in Texas. Austin
bays: "I am expecting instructions as to the introduction of
negroes, and as I have now no hope of seeing you this fall,
there will be time enough to send them to you before I leave
lor Saltillo."

Perry ami his wife, Austin's sister, left Potosi, June 7, 1831,
and reached San Felipe de Austin August 14, of the same
year. At first they settled on the Chocolate Bayou, but were
dissatisfied and moved to Peach Point, then ten miles from
Brazoria. The holdings on Chocolate Bayou were not re-
linquished, however, as later accounts show. They were
under the general supervision of Stephen Austin himself.

Perry presents a vivid account of the agricultural develop-
ment in Texas. From Bexar to the Sabine River there were
few settlements. The agricultural methods wen- necessarily
crude, and there were few good implements. At that time the
majority of the people lived in a sort of squatter fashion in log
cabins along the river and cultivated in the river bottom lands.
This was ideal for cane growing, being rich in alluvial soil.
The prairie lands, farther west, were more suited for grazing
than for farming. Also, the people labored under an axiom
that farming could not succeed west of the Brazos.

In 1834 there were three political departments of the State.
These were: the Department of Nacogdoches, the Department
of Brazos, and the Department of Bexar.

Bexar was the largest in native Mexican population. Few
Americans could be found there, and negroes were unknown.
All types of stock, both wild and domesticated, were plentiful.
Wild horses, and especially mustangs, were abundant. At
that time a cow and a calf could be purchased for ten dollars.
Mrs. Adams, a member of the Perry family, stated that her
father received his pay as a physician almost entirely in hogs
and cattle. From eight to ten thousand skins of various kinds
were exported. A few articles were imported from New-
Orleans.

Naturally the Perry interest was centered in the Depart-
ment of Brazos, for here the Austin colony was located. There
were five municipalities: San Felipe, Columbia, Matagorda,
Gonzales, and Mina. The total population was about 8,000,
of which approximately 1,000 were negro slaves.

In the Department of Nacogdoches there were four munic-
ipalities: Nacogdoches, San Augustine, Liberty, a"nd Johns-
burg, with a total population of 9,000, of which 1,000 were
slaves. The other towns in this district were: Anahuac, Bee-
ville, Teneha, and Teran.

This department was poorly developed because of back-
wardness and neglect on the part of the empresarios. Cotton
was the most common crop, but Indian corn and maize were

raised with measured success. The scarcity of mills, together
with low price, discouraged extensive cultivation. In 1836
cane was grown profitably. This cane received the reputation
of being better than either that of Arkansas or Louisiana.

Tobacco and indigo were indigenous to Texas, but under
the Mexican law the tobacco trade was a government monop-
oly and its growth was restricted. Indigo was manufactured
for domestic use. A great deal of it, however, was imported.

In general, plantation production was little different in
variety from that of the Texas farm of to-day. As it is now,
stock furnished t lie largest returns per the least expenditure.
Other prominent products were beef, hides, milk, butter,
pork, lard, poultry, honey, and lumber. Very little attempt
was made to practice a rotation of crops. However, the
people replanted year after year and were self-supporting.

Peach Plantation was opened in December, 1832, ten miles
below Brazoria. The next few years were hard on the col-
onists. In 1832 cholera .hi, I malaria became alarming. N(
neighbors were within a half-day journey, and it was almost
impossible to reach a physician.

In the early part of l.S3o, Austin advised Perry to take his
family to a place of safety because of possible danger from a
rumored negro uprising and of trouble with the Indians.
Perry took his belongings to San Jacinto, where he left the
negroes. Assisted by one negro man and James Morgan, he
endeavored to build a fortification on Galveston Bay near the
mouth of the San Jacinto. Food became scarce that year.
In 183 7 it became necessary for Perry to borrow sufficient
mone\ to tide him over. The hands were forced to do every-
thing from attending to the cultivation of the crop to splitting
rails and digging ditches. The observance of Sunday as a day
of rest was urged, but could not always be carried out.

In 1848 the first rotation of crops was definitely practiced.
In the early fifties the record book which Perry kept indicated
that cane was talcing the place of cotton. Austin had very
little knowledge of the practical side of either agriculture or
horticulture, as is indicated in a letter which he wrote to
Perry. He said: " Plant plum, peach, grapes, and fig."

In 1840 the first bed of "sparrigrass," asparagus, was planted
together with a variety of fruits.

Because of the scarcity of slaves, it was the custom of the
planters in Texas to exchange labor at the most difficult sea-
son. Austin wrote to Perry: "I am sending you Simon, and
wish you to keep him close at work until I return. . . . He
has been idle for so long that he will require a tight rein. . . .
He is in the habit of gambling." There are also credits in
the record book for the " negress Ann and child" and for the
negress Tamar and the negroes Donor and George," evaluated
at a total of $3,000.

There are no records of punishment. Much sickness is
spoken of, however. Whenever the slaves worked on Sundays,
which they frequently had to do in sugar making time, they
received the extra dollar themselves. Other servants were
used at times. In 1856 an Irish girl acted as a nurse in the
Perry family. The majority of the white labor was engaged in
work that required vocational training. The white men did
shop work, carpentry, and frequently installed sugar mills.

Perry was dissatisfied with many of his overseers. Many
were discharged. Within one year mention is made of dis-
charging three of them.

Withal it was a happy, hard-working life that master and
negroes led, although beset with many discouragements.
The negroes were treated well and appeared to be contented.
Life in Texas, both in the days of the Republic and after came
into the Union, closely resembled the struggles of early pioneer
settlers in any part of the Southland.

224

^Otyj-ederat^ Veterag.

i^iyiviVtyiywwty.iyiwywww*1*'^'*1'

I

>^HH^IAt<M*l«H*mH»>* *M*W*V^V^i^*^*

Sketches In this department are riven a half column of
■pace without charge; extra apace will be charted for at 10
eenta per Una Kngravlnra, {3.00 each

Darker, darker brood the shadows

Ere the bugle call is done,
And the lights dimly burning

Are extinguished one by one.
Yes! — But, comrades, with the dawning
You shall meet at rising gun.

Capt. Thomas C. Reed.

Capt. Thomas Clark Reed, a long-time resident and deeply
revered and esteemed citizen of Ladonia, Tex., passed away
at the family home there
on March 24, 1923, fol-
lowing a general break-
down in health that con-
fined him to his bed
several weeks.

Capt. Tom Reed was
born March 16, 1843, in
Lawrence County, Ala.,
and had just passed the
eightieth milestone along
life's highway. He
moved from Alabama
with his father's family
to Tennessee, later going
with them to Texas about
fifty-six years ago, and
had been a resident of La- c\PT. T. c. reed.

donia forty-eight years.

At the age of nineteen, on March 1, 1862, he felt the call of
his beloved Southland and enlisted in Whitefield's Legion,
Company K, near the Texas line. He was in Arkansas at the
time, in the home of his brother-in-law and sister, having
gone there to recover his health. Later his command was a
part of the brigade under Gen. Sul Ross, where he remained
until he was captured near Corinth, Miss. He was sick at the
time, but through the influence of a cousin, Capt. Jim Reed,
of the Northern army, he was sent to his father's home on
Jack's Creek, Tenn., and, being in bad health, he remained
there several months. Then, Ross's Brigade being away
over in Georgia, he went to Clifton on the Tennessee River
and joined Gen. N. B. Forrest's Cavalry, Company H, in
Colonel A. N. Wilson's 16th Tennessee Regiment, Bell's
Brigade, serving under Capt. "Billy" Bray. He was with
Forrest until he surrendered at Gainesville Ala., in May, 1865.

To Captain and Mrs. Reed were born seven children, four of
whom; with * ha .heartbroken ■ mother 'Servive him. These
children are: Forrest T., John M., and. Miss Pansy Reed, of
Dallas; and Paul C. Reed, of Burkburnett. .

Courteous, kind and loyal, a splendid type of Southern,
gentleman, a gallant member of the Confederate army,
Captain Reed had always been an active member of Robert

E. Lee Camp, No. 126 U. C. V., and his passing leaves a sad
gap in the ranks of this camp's membership, and marks the
slow, but sure, depletion of the number of those old heroes
who fought for the loved principles represented by the Stars
and Bars; and though. they will all soon be only memories, it
will be a sad day for this dear old Southland when mention
of their chivalrons deeds fails to bring to Southern hearts a
sensation of pride and a throb of sadness.

For over fifty years Captain Reed had been a member
of the Baptist Church, and his funeral services were held at
the First Baptist Church in the presence of a large throng of
friends, among whom was the entire membership of Robert
E. Lee Camp, and by these comrades he was laid to rest
with the ritual ceremony, the last rite being the placing of
a Confederate flag on the casket.

Francis W. Carter.

On February 3, 1923, Francis Watkins Carter, native
Tennesseean, died at his home in San Diego, Cal., and on
March 24 following, the beloved, faithful wife joined him in
the spirit land. Surviving them are three daughters and one
son, all residents of the West. Of her parents Mrs. Kathryne
C. Blankenbury, of San Diego, writes:

"My father, Francis Watkins Carter, was the youngest son
of Fontaine Branch Carter, of Franklin, Tenn., and was born
November 30, 1842, in the old Carter brick house at Franklin,
made famous by that battle. He entered the war at the be-
ginning, April 6, 1861, in the 1st Tennessee Regiment and was
then transferred to the 20th Tennessee when it was formed.
His brother, Moscow B. Carter, was colonel of the regiment,
and another brother, Theoderick Carter, commanded a com-
pany in the regiment. He was wounded in the battle of
Shiloh April 6, 1862, and discharged because of the wound.
He went to San Antonio, Tex., and joined the 4th Regiment
Arizona Cavalry Brigade under Colonel Showalter; was then
transferred to the artillery at Galveston, Captain Magruder's
battery, until the close. After the war he spent five years in
South America, coming back to the United States in the early
seventies and settling in Texas, where he owned first a sawmill
and later a flour mill. He moved to San Diego, Cal., in 1887,
where he had since lived. He was an ardent Confederate
veteran, and the organization he loved most to the very end
was the Daughters of the Confederacy.

"My mother, Mary Katherine Lockett Carter, was the
daughter of Thomas Francis Lockett, who was a major in the
Confederate army and was noted in Missouri for his daring
work as a recruiting officer and his ability as an organizer.
In 1864 General Price sent him to Texas to establish a factory
for making cloths for the Confederate army. Mrs. Carter
went through the lines with her mother to join her father in
Texas. Her life on the grandfather's farm just out of Jefferson
■ City during the first years of the war had given her some
knowledge of the Confederacy, but going through the lines
added more to the horrors of war and embedded more deeply
within her the cause of the Confederacy. No wonder that,
years later, in the far West, she became one of the organizers
of the Daughters of the Confederacy, and up to her very
death she was an ardent worker for the organization so dearly
loved."

R. E. Rogers.

R. E. Rogers died at his home near Belmont, Tenn., in
February, in his eighty-third year. He was a member of
Company B, 7th Tennessee Cavalry, Forrest's Division, and
was mustered into service on May 31, 1861, surrendering at
Gainesville, Ala., 1865. He was as brave a soldier as evec
rode with Forrest. • ,

Qoijfederat^ V/etcrap.

225

GEN. WARREN C. DRONAUGH.

Gen. Warren C. Bronaugh, U. C. Y.

Gen. Warren C. Bronaugh, eighty-two years old, died
February 15, at his home in Kansas City, Mo. He was born
in Buffalo, W. Va., the
son of Judge C. C. and
Anne Waters Bronaugh,
both of Virginia Revolu-
tionary ancestry. The
family moved to Henry
County, Mo., in the early
forties. In 1884 he mar-
ried Miss Eva Blanken-
baker, of Howard County,
who, with a daughter and
two sons, survives him. He
wasa memberof the Meth-
odist Episcopal Church,
South.

In August, 1861, War-
ren C. Bronaugh joined
General Price's army and
served throughout the
war, at the close of which
he returned to Henry
County and engaged in
the cattle business. A
lasting monument to him

is his book, "The Youngers' Fight for Freedom," which tells
of his efforts which lasted twenty-five years before he finally
succeeded in obtaining a pardon for Cole and James Young-
er from the Minnesota State Prison. He assisted in financ-
ing the building of the Confederate Home in Higginsville and
served as director many years. He was Brigadier General in
Missouri Division, U. C, V., for the past six years, and on
retiring last October he was unanimously elected Honorary
Commander for life.

Tall and straight, with a bearing inherited from his Virginia
Forbears, General Bronaugh was a figure to arrest attention
on the streets and at any gathering. His charm of manner en-
deared him to his associates as well as friends, among whom
were many men prominent in Missouri and national politics.
Of a kindly, courtly manner, he was a gentleman of the old
school. He loved the South and all things Southern with a
passion that increased with the years. Jefferson Davis was
his hero.

He sleeps to-day in Henry County, clothed in his suit of
derate gray, while across his hear! is draped the flag he
lev ed so long, the Stars and Bars.

" His life was gentle, and the elements
So mixed in him that nature might stand up
And say to all the world, 'This was a man.'"
| Miss Virginia Wilkinson, Press Editor Missouri Division,
U, D. C]

B. C. GOODNER.

B. C. Goodner, of Quanah, Tex., brother of Dr. P. M.
Goodner. died January 25. 1923. He enlisted in the Confed-
erate army in May, 1861, before he was seventeen the follow-
ing August. He-was with General Bragg during his cam-
paign through Tennessee, in Kentucky, and lack through
Tennessee to Dalton, Ga., and from there to Atlanta with
Gert. Joseph E. Johnston, and then with General Hood back
through Tennei tnklin and NasKville, and until the

surrender, lb- was born ami reared Iteai V ■« Marie t, Ala.,
and was seventy-eight years old at the time of his death. •

William J. Bayne.

William J. Bayne, for fifty-five years a resident of Kansas
City, Mo., died on March ID. 1923, at the age of eighty-two
years. He was born in Bullitt County, Ky.. March 11, 1841,
but early in life removed to Shelby County. At the beginning
of the War between the States he enlisted in the Confederate
army and served until the end. General Morgan, the famous
cavalry leader, was his commander, and under him he fought
in the battles of Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, Lookout
Mountain, and Missionary Ridge in addition to Morgan's
daring raid through the Central States. He was with Morgan
until that leader was shot in Grccnex ille, Tenn. After the
body had been paraded through the streets as a trophy, Mr.
Bayne was one of the detail allowed to cross the lines under
flag of truce to return his beloved commander to his own
troops for burial. After General Morgan's death, he served
under Gen. Basil Duke until the war ended. Returning to his
home in Shelby County, Ky., after the surrender, on November
20, 1867, he married Frances Harnett, also of Shelby County.
The young couple left at once for Missouri, and for two years
lived on a rented farm in Clay County. In 1870 they went
to Jackson County and bought land near what had been
known as Westport Landing, but was then known as Kansas
City. The eastern limit of the city was Forest Avenue, and
Mr. Bayne's property was located at what is now Fourteenth
and Olive Streets, which was a mile beyond the city limits.
In 1890 he built a substantial home in the same yard in which
he lived until his death. The old house still stands in the
midst of the city that has grown up to and away beyond his
land.

After his farming days, Mr. Bayne occupied himself with
his real estate interests and had been identified with some of
the important civic improvements of the last half century.
He was one of the sis men who valued and condemned the
land set apart for the splendid IV nn Valley Park and Boule-
vard that cuts through Kansas City south of the new station.
He did this work under Mr. George Kcssler, the celebrated
landscape architect, who died on the same day.

Surviving him are his wife, a son and daughter, three
brothers, and two sistt I -

John Fk a\< is I u derdale.

John Francis Lauderdale was born November 7, 1842, at
Goodwater, Coosa County, Ala , and moved to Union County,
Ark., in 1860. At the breaking out of the War between the
States he volunteered in Company D, ,^rd Regiment Infantry,
Captain Jones's Company, and was with the Army of Virginia
till the Atlanta campaign, then Was with Johnston and Hood
till the surrender. He was wounded twice. After the war
he returned to his home in Alabama and married Miss Mary
Wright. Six children were born of this union, four sons and
two daughters, the oldest dying in infancy. In 1S67 he moved
to Scott County, Miss., and from there to Warren County,
where he died. His wife preceded him in death some seven
years. He missed only two reunions from the time the U. C.
V. were organized; he was at Chattanooga, Tenn., and there
had a stroke of paralysis from which he never recovered. In
September, 1922, he had another stroke, and the last twenty
days of his illness he was back in the army marching and
fighting. Just a day before the end he said his furlough was
out and he had just time to get to his command to answer to
roll call. His wish was to be laid away in his uniform, with
the flag he loved arourid his form, and his wish was carried
out. He was a member of the Presb'yterian Church of the
South.

226

Qogfederat^ Ueteraij.

Capt. R. A.

Barrow.

Forsyth Count\

Mint in

X. c.
Plainview, Tex.

CAPT. R. A. BARROW.

Capt. R. A. Barrow was born
August 6, 1841. He died at hi
-March 19, 1923, having
been an invalid (or sev-
eral years. He was the
son of Philip and Betsy
Barrow, and the young-
est of three children.
His brother died during
the war and the sister
a few years later.

Captain Barrow was
educated in Oak Ridge
College, Oak Ridge, N.
C, and when but a lad
he enlisted in the Confed-
erate army in Col. A. H.
Belo's company, 21st
North Carolina Regi-
ment, the first to go from
Forsyth County.

Just at the close of the war Captain Barrow was command-
ing his regiment, his superior officers having been wounded
and captured, when he himself was made prisoner, just two
days before Lee's surrender, and was held till the following
August. He was never wounded during the entire struggle.

During a few years subsequent to the war he lived in Mis-
souri, but returned to Winston-Salem in 1872, when he was
united in marriage to Miss Victoria Sanders, and they made
their home in Winston for a number of years. During this
time he was engaged in the livery business. Mrs. Barrow died
in 188!.

After his marriage to Miss Mary F. Sullivan, daughter of
Xathaniel Sullivan, of Germanton, N. C, in 1883, Captain
Barrow moved to Texas and resided at Saginaw, near Fort
Worth, on a farm for twenty-three years. In 1907 he moved
to Plainview, Tex. He is survived by his wife, two sons, and
a daughter, all of Plainview.

When a young man he united with the Methodist Church.
While at Saginaw, he helped build the Presbyterian church, and
when it was completed, he and his wife united with that
Church. He was made a deacon and then an elder, and served
faithfully until he moved to Plainview, where he also helped
to organize the Presbyterian Church, of which he was a
charter member, and was made an elder. He was a consistent,
consecrated Christian worker in his Church. He was ever
loyal to his comrades who fought with him in the Confederacy,
and loved their companionship. His life was a stimulus and
example to all who knew him. He was unconpromising with
sin and dishonesty and always stood for the right. Those who
knew him best will miss his genial smile and whole-souled
friendship.

He has gone to be with his Saviour, where he can serve and
enjoy him forever.

John W. Blaker.

John W. Blaker, Confederate veteran, died at his home in
Davis, W. Va., on April 17, after a short illness, in his seventy-
ninth year. At the age of eighteen he left his home at Xewtown,
Va., and enlisted in the Confederate army at Gordonsville,
joining the Valley Brass Band, 48th Virginia Regiment, 2nd
Brigade, in 1862, and was paroled at Appomattox.

In 1868, Comrade Blaker was married to Miss Eva K.
Heironimus, daughter of Overton F. Heironimus, of Bloomery,

Hampshire County, W. Va., and in 1870 he engaged in the
mercantile business at Bloomery. In 1876 he removed to
Capon Bridge, where he was in business until 1880, when he
went to Texas, but four years later he returned to West
Virginia and was in business at Albrightville, in Preston
County, for several years, then moved to Kingwood and
purchased a store. In 1893 he located in Davis, W. Va., and
was there actively in business until 1916, when he retired.

Herbert L. Blaker, of Kansas City, Mo., and Hotie O.
Blaker, of Elkins, W. Va., are the only survivors of the
family.

Joel C. Archer.

Lieut. Joel C. Archer died at his home in Granbury, Tex.,
on January 28, 1923, aged eighty-three years. He was born
in Macon County, Ga., April 15, 1839, and at the age of
fifteen years he moved to Alabama with the family. He was
educated at Columbia Institute and read law at Xorth Point.
Ala., and secured a license to practice, but abandoned the
profession and taught school several terms in that section.

In 1861 he joined Captain Steele's company of Confederate
infantry, organized at Xorth Point. It being a twelve-month
volunteer company, it was not received, and he continued to
go to school after the company was disbanded until 1862, then
joined Captain Lumsden's artillery company at Tuscaloosa
and went to Fort Gaines in Mobile Bay. After the battle of
Shiloh he was sent to Corinth, Miss.; was with General Bragg
in his Kentucky campaign, participating in the battles of
Perryville, Murfreesboro, and Chickamauga. He was
wounded in the last-named battle and sent to Marietta, Ga.,
and on recovery was furloughed. He rejoined his regiment at
Tunnel Hill; was promoted to third lieutenant after Chicka-
mauga, and was in all the campaigns under Joseph E. John-
ston from Dalton to Atlanta. He was captured at Atlanta
and sent to Johnson's Island in Lake Erie, where he remained
in prison till the close of the war.

After the war he practiced law and taught school in Ala-
bama until 1869, when he went to Texas, finally locating
permanently in Hood County, where he was married to Miss
Xancy Elizabeth Arrington on December 24, 1874. He
taught for a time and then engaged in farming and stock
raising the remainder of his active life. He served a number
of years as justice of the peace in this precinct. Mr. Archer
had long been a member of the Methodist Church and was a
charter member of the Granbury Camp of Confederate
Veterans.

John Taylor McXair.

John Taylor McXair was born Xovember 28, 1844, in
Cheraw, S. C, and passed away on Xovember 6, 1921, at
Atlantic City, where he was sojourning for his health.

In 1861 Mr. McXair (then a mere boy) enlisted in Maj. J.
C. Coit's Battery, Wright's Brigade, Flyin0 Artillery, and was
in Petersburgh, Eastern Xorth Carolina, Black River, Suffolk,
Va. and Appomattax Courthouse, and served with this distin-
guished organization until its surrender at Greensboro, X. C,
April, 1865.

For many years Mr. McXair was one of Cheraw 's promi-
nent citizens and leading cotton merchants, and was well
known throughout the State. He left Cheraw in 1896 and
engaged in business in Xorfolk, Va. On retiring from active
business, he made his home in Xew York City, and during the
summer at Monmouth Beach, X. J., but retained large
business interests in and around Cheraw, S. C. He was
known throughout his life as a Christian gentleman, beloved
by a large circle of relatives and friends. He is survived by
his wife, four sons, and one daughter.

^opfedcrat^ l/eterai).

227

Deaths in Camp No. 435 U. C. V., of Augusta, Ga.

Report by Charles Edgeworth Jones, Historian of Camp
No. 435 U. C. V., of members who have died during the past
year:

Lieut. -Col. Joseph B. Cumming, 5th Georgia Infantry,
Walker's Division, died May IS, 1922.

Dr. George H. Winkler, Haskell's Battery of Artillery, A.
N. V., died May 23, 1922.

E. P. Creslein, 5th Georgia Infantry, Harrisons' Brigade,
McLaw's Division, died June 23, 1922.

James R. Tinley, 2nd Battalion of Sharpshooters, J. K.
Jackson's Brigade, Withers's Division, died June 26, 1922.

Miss Mary A. Hall, C. S. A., the only woman member the
Camp has ever had, died July 18, 1922.

Martin H. Hightower, Washington Artillery, Charleston,
S. C, died August 24, 1Q22.

Charlie Tice, of George T. Jackson's Battery, Georgia
State Troops, died August 27, 1Q22.

James L. Robertson, Marion Artillery, died September 2,
1922.

George A. Morris, Nelson's Battery of Artillery, Early's
Division, died September 15, 1922.

("apt. J. Rice Smith, 6th Virginia Cavalry, Payne's Brigade,
Kitzhugh Lee's Division, Stuart's Corps, died October 12, 1922.

William A Latimer, 19th South Carolina Infantry, died
November 27, 1Q22.

Sergt. Berry G. Benson, 1st South Carolina Infantry,
McGowan's Brigade, A. P. Hill's Corps, died January 1, 1923.

Edgar K. Derry, 12th Georgia Battery of Artillery, died
March 6, 1923.

Joseph E. Durr, 6th Florida Infantry, Finley's Brigade,
Bate's Division, died April 16, 1923.

J. O. Lawrence, died January 15, 1Q23.

Isaac Seymour Welton.

Lieut. I. S. Welton was born in Petersburg, W. Va., Septem-
ber 15, 1839, and died February 9, 1923. He enlisted in the
Confederate army in 1861, and when the command known as
McNeill's Rangers was organized, he was commissioned
lieutenant. His type of bravery was as cool as it was fearless,
and, coupled as it was with high moral qualities, he held the
respect and esteem of the rank and file of the command.

When Generals Crook and Kcllcv were captured in Cum-
berland, Mil., February 21, 1865, Lieutenant Welton was
assigned I he most responsible position in the long race from
the pursuing enemv , and in the last lap of that daring raid,
when other men were physically exhausted, he, with Raison
Davis, mounted on fresh horses, succeeded in carrying the
distinguished prisoners within the Confederate lines — a
Continuous ride of pratically three nights and four days, and
then entrained with the prisoners to Richmond.

After the war he returned to his native town and resumed
farming and stock raising. In 1869 he married Miss Sarah
Ann Hoggs, who survives him with two daughters and one
son. In matters religious, he was a Presbyterian by rearing
.mil In choii e

lie spent the evening of life in his delightful home, located
in a picturesque environment, where he greeted many friends
until the last sunset, when he fell asleep, the "blessed sleep
from which none e\ er wakes to weep." From voting manhood
until he died, always and everywhere, he was the same Isaac
Seymour Welton, a gentleman without arrogance and a
friend without pretense.

|Rev. J. W. Duffey, Washington, D. C]

Capt. E. Couch.

Capt. E. Couch was born in Marshall County, Ala., on
August 24, 1840, and enlisted in the Confederate army in
1861, under the command of Gen. Joe Wheeler, serving with
distinction as escort to General Wheeler until he was cap-
tured in 1863. He was in prison in Chicago for eleven
months. After being exchanged, he came back South and
joined the army under Gen. N". B. Forrest, with whom he
served until the close of the war. He was a brave and fearless
soldier, true and tried, one of the great and noble patriots
who shouldered a gun in defense of his country.

Captain Couch was sheriff of Marshall County, Ala., eight
years. In 1806 he married Miss Elizabeth Carter and reared"
a family. His wife died some years ago, and he later married1
Mrs. Malvina Perry, who survives him with the chttdltreim of
the first marriage.

In 1881 he moved from Alabama to Arkansas, and sooo
afterwards located in Poinsett County, and lived on his fairrm
near White Hall until his death, which occurred Januarv 12,
1°23, at the age of eighty-two years.

Captain Couch joined the Church in 1914, and lived a
consistent Christian life. He was honored and loved as a good
citizen, a kind and courteous neighbor and friend.

[From memorial resolutions by Pat Cleburne Camp, No.
1027 U. C. V., of Hambury, Ark. Committee: T. A. Stone,
Jasper Wright, L. E. Stancell.]

J. W. Curtis.

J. W. Curtis, son of Thomas G. and Sarepta Lloyd Curtis,
was born in Crawford County, Ga., September 15, 1838,
going with his parents when a child to Choctaw County,
Miss. He was married to Miss Sarah Ann Doolittle in January,
1866, and settled in Denton County, Tex., in 1870. He died
very suddenly of heart failure at his residence in Denton on
January 10, 1923, survived by his wife and seven children.

He was an examplary, active member of the Methodist
Church nearly sixty years, a conscientious citizen, and a
gallant Confederate soldier. He enlisted in June, 1861, as a
lieutenant in Companj K, 15th Regiment, Mississippi
Infantry, probably the most noted and famous unit of Mis-
sissippi's quota in the Confederate army, establishing a record
unsurpassed for gallantry in their first encounter with the
enemy at the battle of Fishing Creek, Ky., under the leader-
ship of their intrepid lieutenant colonel, E. C. Walthall,
a reputation fully and valiantly sustained at Shiloh, Baker's
I reek, Jackson, and the Georgia campaign. Lieutenant
Curtis was constantly with his command, sharing the dangers
and hardships of cold, hunger, and fatigue incident to the
strenuous campaigns of four years of arduous fighting and
marching, until he was wounded ami disabled, on August
16, 1864, in front of Atlanta, Ga. lb- was paroled at Meridian,
Miss., May 13, 1865.
[W. T. H.]

David V Jordan.

David N. Jordan was born in Suinler County, Ga., August
16, 1843, and joined the ( lonfederate armj at Elba, Ala., as a
member of Company A, 33rd Alabama Infantry, Lowery's
Brigade. He was in lour battles and many skirmishes; was
slightly wounded at Knoxville, Tenn. After the war he was
married to MisS Fannie Smith, who died March 8, 1915. He
died suddenly December 5, L922, near Gantt, Ala., of heart
failure, and was brought to his home at Mt. Vernon, Tex.,
and buried in Providence Cemetery near that place. He is
survived by nine children.

[J. A. Dozier]

228

^•tyfederat? Veteran.

James Martin Shepherd.

James Martin Shepherd was among the youngest of that
splendid manhood of the South which offered all on the altar
of patriotism, enlisting at the age of fifteen under General
Forrest and serving as a member of Company A, 10th
Alabama Regiment, which he joined at Huntsville, Ala. He
was also with other divisions of Forrest's command, serving
in Mississippi, Tennessee, Georgia, and finally in Forrest's
last battle at Selma, Ala. He escaped capture there, but had
some thrilling experiences before reaching home. He was
paroled at Columbus, Miss., and suffered the humiliation of
being guarded by negro troops.

Returning to the place of his birth at Newtonville, Ala.,
Fayette County, he tried bravely to adjust himself to altered
conditions, and he was a great factor in helping to restore
order to that lawless community during the Reconstruction
period. At the age of twenty-one, he married Miss Mary
Elizabeth Henry, daughter of Joseph E. Henry, who was also
a hero of the sixties. He led an active life, living on the same
farm for nearly fifty years, and reared a large family, every
member of which is filling his sphere in life in an honorable,
worth-while manner. He was known far and wide as an up-
right Christian and an honorable citizen. He never lost inter-
est in the cause for which he had fought so valiantly, and looked
forward to the Confederate reunions with fond anticipation.

After an active and useful life, death came to him suddenly
while at the home of his son in Tuscaloosa, Ala., and his body
was taken back to the old home for burial on Easter Sunday
in March, 1921. Friends from far and near came to pay their
last tribute, and his old comrades of the gray were the honor-
ary pallbearers. His wife survives him, with their sons and
daughters.

John B. Breathitt.

John B. Breathitt, who was buried in Tucson, Ariz., on
April 1, one day before he attained his seventy-ninth year,
was born in Kentucky, but his father's family settled in Arrow
Rock, Mo., in 1852. He left school early in 1861 and enlisted
in the Confederate army under Gen. Sterling Price, serving in
the battle of Elk Horn, March 7 and 8, 1S62, also in the
battles of Iuka and Corinth. The 2nd Missouri Cavalry, in
which he enlisted, was transferred to the command of that
matchless cavalry soldier, Gin. N. B. Forrest, and was in
numerous battles with that gencal, surrendering under him.

John Breathitt was a grandson of ex-Governor Breathitt,
of Kentucky. He was prosecuting attorney of Saline County,
Mo., and was for four years railroad commissioner of Missouri.
We were schoolmates when the war began. Eight of us left
school and enlisted early in the Confederate army, and 1
hope to meet the only survivor, except myself, at our reunion
at New Orleans.

Genial and beloved schoolmate and comrade, farewell.

[C. Y. Ford, Odessa, Mo.]

Newton E. Smith.

On February 27, 1923, Newton E. Smith died at his home in
Lockney, Tex. Surviving him are his wife and nine children,
two brothers, and four sisters, all living in Texas. He was
born on a farm, April 10, 1845, near Jacksonville, Ala., where
he enlisted in April, 1863, as a member of Company F, 58th
Alabama Regiment of Infantry, and was in the battles of
Chickamauga, Lookout Mountain, and Missionary Ridge.
He was captured at the last-named battle and held in Rock
Island 'Prison until March 20, 1865. He came to Texas in
1870 and settled in Hopkins County near old Caney Bap-
tist Church, of which he was a member. He made a good

soldier, and a good citizen and died beloved by all who knew
him. He rests in peace.

[His brother, John F. Smith. 1

Capt. X. E. Wood.

(apt. X. E. Wood passed away on April 1, Easter Sunday,
at his home four miles from Whiteville, Hardeman County,
Tenn., lacking but ten days of reaching his eighty-fifth year.
At his request, he was clothed in his suit of gray that he had
worn at reunions in other days; in a gray casket borne to the
family burying ground, where the funeral service was held by
Rev. Jenkins, assisted by Rev. W. M. Moment, uncle of
Captain Wood, now in his ninety-fourth year. The floral
tributes spoke quietly of the true worth of the true-hearted,
brave man, loved by all.

He was born and reared in Whiteville; educated at the once
flourishing college at McLemoresville; joined the Cumberland
Presbyterian Church in early life, and remained a consistent
member. He joined the Confederate army in Captain Schuy-
ler's company, and was made first lieutenant, later captain,
which place he held during the war in Forrest's Cavalry.
It was said when General Forrest had special work to be done
or a message to be sent, he called for Captain Wood. His
bravery and trustworthiness were known by all. He was
greatly beloved by his comrades. Only one or two of his com-
pany are living.

Captain Wood married Miss Maggie Harvey just before
the close of the war, and when the struggle was over came
home and settled down in a country home; but the happy home
was broken up by the early death of his wife. In 1878 he was
married to Miss Maggie Tisdale, and four children were born
to this union ; two sons, a daughter, also several grandchildren,
with his wife, surviving him.

Many friends will cherish the memory of his many kindly
deeds, the truly modest, unassuming virtues of this good
man.

J. L. Storm.

On February 17, 1923, there passed into the Great Beyond
the spirit of the exemplary citizen, the devoted Christian, and
veteran soldier of the Southern Confederacy, J. L. Storm, at
his home near Princeton, Ky., and his mortal body was laid
away in the family cemetery near his home, attended by many
friends and relatives. He was born in Trigg County, Ky.,
March 6, 1842, where he lived until manhood, growing up on
a farm. When the storm of war gathered over the South in
1861, he was among the first to cast his lot with the Confed-
eracy, enlisting with Bringham's Company at Wallonia, Ky.,
which, two weeks later, went to Hopkinsville and stayed for
a few months, then marched away for Fort Donelson. There
they were captured and sent to Indianapolis prison, later
being exchanged near Vicksburg, Miss., where he joined
Forrest's Cavalry and served with him until the close of the
war. He took part in many battles, had many hardships, and
many narrow escapes; was wounded in the left leg on Duck
River. He was captured at Selma, Ala., in April, 1865, was
sent to Columbus, Ga., and paroled by order of Major General
Wilson. He marched from Columbus to Chattanooga, where
he was given transporation to Nashville. There he took a
steamboat to Rock Castle, and from there walked about forty
miles to his home.

Comrade Storm was a true gentleman and a true soldier.
He died loyal to the Sunny South and was laid to rest in that
gray uniform he loved so well. He had been a subscriber to
the Veteran for many years, and always enjoyed reading the
reminiscences of his comrade of the gray.

^opjederat^ Ueteraij.

229

David T. James.

David T. James was born March 16, 1833, and died April
9, 1923, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. \V. B. Dennis,
Meehan, Miss. He was married to Miss Neacie Hall in
1856, and is survived by a son and daughter, also five grand-
children.

When the war cloud began to spread over the South, David
T. James was among the first of the boys to volunteer in the
Alamucha Infantry in defense of his beloved State. This
company was mustered into the service March 23, 1861, and
was ordered to Corinth, Miss, May 11, 1861, with two other
companies from this county (Lauderdale). These companies
were in the organization of the 13th Mississippi Infantry,
with Hon. William Barksdale, of Columbus, as colonel; M.
11. Whitaker, of Marion, lieutenant colonel; and I. Harrison,
of Columbus, major, who was afterwards colonel of the 6th
Mississippi Cavalry, and was killed at Harrisburg, Miss.,
July 14, 1864. I was within a very few feet of Colonel Harri-
son when he was killed.

The 13th Regiment was ordered to Virginia, got to the
battle field at Manassas on July 20 at night, and was promi-
nent on the 21st. Comrade James took part in all the cam-
paigns in which his regiment was engaged for two years, with
Generals Lee, Jackson, and Longstreet, but to his deep re-
gret, these rough campaigns disqualified him for future serv-
ice. He was a man of delicate constitution, his health failed,
and he was honorably discharged. He could speak only in a
whisper for many years afterwards. He was my kinsman by
marriage and a warm personal friend, a kind husband, in-
dulgent father, good neighbor, good citizen, a well-educated,
high-toned Christian gentleman; true to his friends ami his
convictions, always on the side of justice and right, unassum-
ing .iiiil modest.

||. J, Hall, Meridian, Miss.]

William H. Wilson.

William Hall Wilson, aged eighty-two years, one of Ran-
dolph County's oldest and most widely known citizens, died
at Beverly, W. Va., on September IS, 1922. He was born at
Mingo, February 17, 1840, the son of John Q. and Harriet
Wood Wilson, and was married in 1866 to Rachel, daughter
ill Abraham and Catherine Crouch. To this union four chil-
dren were born, a son and daughter surviving him.

A devout Presbyterian, Comrade Wilson served as an elder
in the Church for more than forty years, first at I luttonsville
and later at Beverly, in which Church he was an elder at the
time of his death. He was also a member of the Masonic and
I. O. O. F. fraternities, being Past Master of Randolph Lodge
No. 55, A. F. & A. M.; and Past High Priest of Beverly
Chapter No. 25, R. A. M.

He fought for his beloved Southland during the War be-
tween the States and was five times wounded. Although the
Is only show that he was a lieutenant, he was acting
major during the closing months of his service. He was a
member of the 31st Virginia Infantry, and was captured at
Petersburg and imprisoned in Fort Delaware March 22, 1S65,
and paroled from there June 28, 1865.

Mr. Wilson served his county one term as deputy sheriff
before being elected clerk of the Circuit Court in ISM, to
which position he was twice reelected, serving eighteen years

in all. During the latter years ol his life he devoted Ins time

and attention ti> his fine stuck farm up the Valley and led an
act ive life almost to t he \ ery last

Funeral services were conducted at the Beverlj Pr< bj
terian Church, .md he was laid to rest with Masonic rites.

Bennett W. Palmore.

On January 9, 1923, Bennett W. Palmore died at his home
in Cartersville, Va., at the age of seventy-six years. He
joined the Confederate army as a boy of seventeen, serving
with Company D, 25th Virginia Battalion, Hunter's Brigade,
Pickett's Division.

Bennett Palmore was born November 17, 1846, near
Cartersville, in Cumberland County, Ya., the family removing
to Cartersville when he was a boy of eight years, and he lived
in the same house to his death. He was married in December,
1872, to Miss Caledonia Moore Goodman, of Cartersville.
His wife survives him with a daughter and two sons, also
seven grandchildren. He was a devout Christian, a member
of the Methodist Church, and a faithful worker in the Sunday
school and Church. He was secretary of the Sunday school for
about twenty years, and seldom missed a Sunday at his post.
Comrades of the gray were among the honorary pallbearers.

Comrade Palmore was captured at Sailor's Creek on the
retreat from Petersburg to Appomattox, and was sent to
Point Lookout as a prisoner of war. When released he re-
turned home and took charge of the post office at Carters-
ville, which he served efficiently and faithfully until he was
stricken at his desk, and shortly afterwards he answered to
the last roll call. He belonged to Thornton-Pickctt Camp of
Confederate Veterans, Farmvillc, Yn., and took great interest
in the Confederate reunions, both general and local. He was a
good soldier and a Christian gentleman.

[Edward Walton, Cartersville, Va.]

Thomas F. Marsh.

Thomas Fldridgc Marsh was a son of William Marsh, a
veteran of the war of 1812, and Martha Lee, both of Virginia,
and was born in Bedford City, Bedford County, Va., March
1 !, 1839. He was married in November, 1864, to Theodosia
Savalia Gibbs. To them four children were born, a son and
daughter surviving him.

At the beginning of the War between the States the youth
of Bedford County organized a company for service, and
Comrade Marsh and two brothers were among the first en-
listments. This organization was later to be known as one of
the most famous Latteries in the I onfederatc service as the
Bedford Light Artillery. His I not her, Samuel, was killed at
Chancellorsville, but he and the other brother served until the
last Confederate hope was abandoned, lie was captured
three days Inline peace was assured.

He was the proud possessor of t he Southern Cross of Honor,
presented to him about fifteen years ago by the Daughters of
the Confederacy of his native county.

In 1866 he and his wife went to Missouri, locating on a farm
near Prairieville, where there was a large colony of Virginians.
Remaining there until 1 S 7 (> , he then moved to Louisiana, Mo.;
and lived there until his death. His home life was happy and
contented, and he was thoroughly devoted to his family, He
was an honorable, upright citizen, a true husband and father,
and a kind friend. Full of years and honors, he has laid down
the burdens of life and entered into eternal rest. He was long
a member of the Baptist Church, and in his daily walk he
lived the life »hat he professed.

Comrades at Jackson, Miss.

The following members of R. A. Smith Camp, No. 24 U. C
V., have died within the last year: W. 11. Archer, Company
B, Gilmore's Battalion of Cavalry; H. D. Ragsdale, Company
I, 6th Mississippi Infantry; K. B. Hull, 5th Company Wash-
ington Artillerj ; John T. Harris, Company A, 1st Mississippi
I ight \n illei y; 11. C. Majors.

[W. J, Brown, Idjuiant.]

230 Qoi)federat<£ l/eterarj.

TUnitet) ^Daughters of tbe Confeberacg

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
520 W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americas, Ga First Vice President General Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General Mks. St. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Mrs. W. E. Massev, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chic:igo, III. . .Registrar General

Mrs. W. E. R. Byrne, Charleston, W. Va Recording Secretary General Mrs. W. H. EstajsroOK, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Miss Allie Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General Mks. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wrieht, Official Editor. Newberry. 3. C.

U. V. C. NOTES.

The editor acknowledges with thanks the invitation to the
convention of the Louisiana Division, held at Baton Rouge;
also the invitation to the unveiling and dedication of the win-
dow in the American Red Cross Building in Washington in
memory of the heroic women of the War between the States;
and the invitation to the convention of the California Division
at Berkeley, May 9 and 10.

* * *

Those who anticipate attending the convention in Wash-
ington in November, will be interested as to hotels and rates.
Mrs. George D. Horning, Chairman of Hotels, 3319 Sixteenth
Street, N. W., Washington D. C, will be glad to be of service
to anyone desiring it. The New Willard will be convention
headquarters. Rates at all hotels will be given later.

* * *

Mrs. W. C. N. Merchant, Chairman General U. D. C.
Education Committee, Chatham, Va., requests that publicity
be given to the following:

Corrections to be made in Circular No. XV: Centenary
College, Cleveland, Tenn., reads "To be awarded 1923,"
should read: "Awarded Miss Maude Dickens, Minden, La.,
1922." Tenure for Davidson College Scholarship should read
"for one year only."

Appointees to the following scholarships have been con-
tinued for 1923-24: Washington and Lee Memorial Scholar-
ship, at Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Va.; Con-
verse College, Spartanburg, S. C; Gulf Coast Military Acad-
emy, Gulfport, Miss.; Alabama Polytechnic Institute, Auburn
Ala.; Centenary College, Cleveland, Tenn.; University of
Virginia, University, Va. (students from North Carolina and
Mississippi); Furman University, Greenville, S. C; Hector W.
Church Memorial Scholarship; William and Mary, Williams-
burg, Va.

The foregoing are in all instances reappointments.

Students reappointed to scholarships in the following in-
stitutions: Randolph-Macon Woman's College, Lynchburg,
Va.; Davidson College, Davidson, N. C. ; Mary B. Poppen-
heim Scholarship, at Vassar, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.; University
of Nor* Carolina., Chapel Hill, N. C.

Student at the University of the South, Sewanee, Tenn.,
will graduate June, 1923. That Scholarship should read "To
be awarded 1923." The S. A. Cunningham Memorial Scholar-
ship, at George Peabody College for Teachers, Nashville,
Tenn., was awarded for 1922-23 to a young lady who found it
impossible to accept, notifying the Committee when it was
too late to appoint another candidate. The amount of the
scholarship — $130 — therefore remained in the treasury.
Eighty dollars of this sum has been awarded a young lady
from Mobile, Ala., that she may take a course in the Summer
School, the remaining $50 being open for award.

Mrs. William Still well, of Little Rock, sends us an item this
month that she feels sure will bring wonderful results when
carried to completion. When you read the following, you
will agree with her: "The Arkansas Division Historian, Mrs.
J. F. Weinman, has accepted a list of questions compiled by a
former Division Historian, Mrs. J. W. Allen, and she will
have these given through the teachers to the school children
to be worked out before the fall term of school, thus giving the
pupils some healthful mental exercise through the vacation.
A prize will be given for the greatest number of correct
answers. The questions, one hundred in number, are listed
and ready, the answer to each being the name of some South-
ern State or Southern character or historic event. Thus the
children will be impressed with the marvelous part our South
has had in the 'Building of the Nation;' and, incidentally, a
benefit to the teachers as well. These lists will be sent to
every place in the State where there is a U. D. C. Chapter."

Doubtless there are many Chapters in other Divisions that
would like to adopt this plan for awarding prizes that have
heretofore been given for essays. To the editor's mind it
would be of far more benefit to the child than the writing of an
essay. Would Mrs. Wemman furnish us a list of these ques-
tions as a help and guide for others who would wish to try
this splendid plan? Questions pertaining directly to the
history of Arkansas could give place to historical data of the
State in which the questions are used. Experience and ob-
servation have proved to us that such historical research will
prove quite as beneficial to many teachers as it will to pupils.
* * *

The readers of this Department.will welcome the announce-
ment from Florida that Mrs. Amos Norris will serve as pub-
licity chairman from that Division. It gives the editor great
pleasure, because this valuable space, given us by the Vet-
eran, can be made so only through the cooperation of a vitally
interested chairman in every Division. This month Mrs.
Norris tells us of plans for the annual convention. Those
who attended the General U. D. C. convention in Tampa
can well understand why "all of Florida like to go to Tampa."

The Florida Division convention U. D. C. will be held in
Tampa May 1-4 inclusvie, Miss Agnes Person, of Orlando, the
Division President, presiding.

The delegates will be entertained at the Hillsborough
Hotel, and all of the business sessions will be held in the ban-
quet hall of the hotel.

This is expected to be a very largely attended convention,
as all of Florida like to go to Tampa, and are looking forward
to a profitable as well as a pleasant session. The work of the
Florida Division ranks considerably ahead of its numerical
strength. A number of delightful social entertainments have
been planned. A luncheon on Tuesday, May 1, at the Tampa
Yacht and Country Club in honor of the Executive Board,
Past Presidents of the Division, and Honorary (Division)

^oi?j"ederat^ l/eterar>.

231

Presidents. A musical on Wednesday afternoon, guests of
the Friday Morning Musical. Wednesday evening, 8:30 to
10:30, a receptio/i in the Jewel Box, Plant Park. Thursday
afternoon automobile ride and tea, at the home of Mrs W. F.
Miller, guests of Anne Carter Lee Chapter, C. of C. Thurs-
day night, Historical Evening, with address by Hon. Seton
Fleming, "The influence of the Old South in the War."
Friday afternoon, tea, 4 to 5:30, guests of the American

Legion Auxiliary. The convention will close Friday night.

* * *

Mrs. F. C. Kolman, the busy President of a busy Division,
has found time to send the following interesting notes:

April was indeed a busy month for the Louisiana Division.
First, the Confederate reunion, held in New Orleans April 11
to 13, and in connection with that the reunion ol the Confed-
erated Memorial Association, bringing many distinguished
visitors to New Orleans. Next the convention of the Louis-
iana Division U. D. C, which convened in Baton Rouge, La.,
on Tuesday, April 17. This was the most important conven-
tion in the history of the organization on account of the pres
ence ol our beloved President General, Mrs. Livingstone Rowe
Schuyler, of New York, this being the lirst time that Louisiana

has ever had the honor of entertaining t he President < ieneral
at a convention.

Mrs. Schuyler was an "inspiration" to the Daughters, and

endeared herself to all with whom she came in contact. Many
delightful receptions, luncheons, and social affairs were given
in her honor, and her visit to New Orleans and to Louisiana
will long be remembered.

The convention was most profitable, and much important
business was transacted. Liberal contributions were made to
the Jefferson Davis Monument, R. E. bee Memorial, and
Relief Fund, Camp Moore Improvement Committee. Pledges
were made to the Louisiana Room in Richmond.

Mrs. J. M. Pagaud was chairman of Memorial Hour, and
Mrs. F. \V. Bradt, of Alexandria, the new Historian, and a
remarkable "discovery" for Louisiana, had charge of His-
torical Evening,

Mrs. St. Clair Favrot, President of Joanna Waddill Chap-
ter, and Miss Mattie McGrath, President of the Henry
Wat kins Allen Chapter, the two hostess Chapters, left nothing
undone to make this a remarkable convention. Mrs. Fred C,
Kolman, President of the Division, presided over the conven-
tion and was proud of the honor of having the President
General as a distinguished guest during her administration.

The following officers were elected:

Honorary Presidents. -Mrs. J. Pincfcney Smith, 1408 St.
Charles Avenue, New Orleans; Miss Mattie B. McGrath,

Hat. in Rouge, La.; Mrs. Ida Goodwill, Mirulen, La.

President — Mrs. Fred C. Kolman. 2233 Brainard Street.,
New ( Orleans.

Mrs. L. II. Rabin, First Vice President, Baton Rouge, La.

Mrs. Cooper Nelson, Second Vice President, 410 Travis
Street, Shreveport, La.

Mrs. Lucy McMurtry, Third \ ice President, Bunkie, La.

Mrs. S. A. Pegues, Fourth Vice President, Mansfield, La.

Miss Adelia Laycock, Recording Secretary, Baton Rouge,
I .,

Mrs. \\ . A. Knolle, Corresponding Secretary, 4302 South
Roman Street, New Orleans, La.

Mrs. L. S. Cohen, Treasurer, 4000 Canal Street, New
lb leans, La.

Mrs. D. Eugene Strain, Registrar, 151S Melpomene Street,
New Orleans, La.

Mrs. F. R. Bradt, Historian, Alexandria, La.

Mrs. J. S. Alison, Honorary Historian, Benton, La.

Mrs. Fceney Rice, Custodian, 3517 Canal Street. New
Orleans, La.

Mrs. J. M. Pagaud, Recorder of Crosses of Honor, 3138
DeSoto Street, New Orleans, La.

Mrs. W. P. Smart, Organizer, Bunkie. La.

Mrs. Joseph J. Ritayik, Director C. of C, 2824 Canal Street,
New ( Means, La,

Mrs. Herman J. Seiferth, Director World War Records,
1538 Seventh Street, New Orleans, I a.

The convention will be entertained next year b\ Camp
Moore Chapter, Tangipahoa, La., as a compliment to I lie

Division President , who is a member of that Chapter, and who
will have served her two years.

When it conies to something really worth while, can any
Division offer anything bitter than this? If not, then let's
emulate 1 .ouisiana

"Louisiana l'.i\ was fittingly celebrated in Louisiana by
the Louisiana Division U. D. C. on April 30, 1923. This day
was instituted during the administration of Mrs. P. J. I ried-
richs, in 1909, but owing to the World War had not been ccle-
braleil in t he past few \ ears. Mrs. F. ( '.. Kolman, t he present
incumbent , felt that so important a day should be revived and
received the cooperation of the State Superintendent of
Education and the Superintendent of Orleans Parish Public

Schools, and t he work was taken up under the direction of the
Educational Committee, with Mrs. Florence Tompkins as
Chairman. Daughters of the Confederacj visited all (he
schools in the Mali and told ol I he adventures of De Soto, de
La Salle, Iberville, and Bienville in this section of Louisiana,
which once stretched from the Gulf of Mexico to Canada's
forests, and the advantages of Louisiana to-day, The) spoke

of Louisiana, great in its resources of soil, mineral, tree, plant,

Rowei , fish, tow I, and beast . They emphasized the educational

facilities of the State, its excellent public school system, and
the many scholarships offered by the United Daughters of the
Confederacy. At each school the speakers were welcomed
with enthusiasm, ami splendid programs arranged with the
singing of 'America' and 'Louisiana.' Mrs. Kolman
intends to make it a one hundred percent Louisiana Day next
year, when all parochial anil public schools in the State will be

visited." •

* * *

Mrs. Preston Power, of Baltimore, tells us this month of
the detailed work of some Maryland Chapters, showing how
they have in mind the great cooperative efforts of the gen-
eral organization as well as their local interests.

On the nineteenth of April, t he anniversary of the first blood

shed of t he War bet ween t he States, t he I )i vision held an all-
day meetingat theY. W. C. A. Much business was discussed,
completed, and main' reports read. It was decided that the.
stat ionery is to be paid for by the Division, also that a letter of
sympathy be mailed to Miss Maj Rogers expressing out

sorrow at the loss she has sustained in the death of her brother.

Baltimore Chapter, No. S will have its election on Max 2.

Ridgely Brown Chapter, Miss Sclhnan, President , wrote of
her calendar, the proceeds of which will go to the World War
Memorial Fund. The Chapter editor, Mrs. W'halcn. sp,,ke ot
a meeting held at the home of Dr. and Mrs. William Brown, at
which funds were raised for the Lee Memorial, also World
War Memorial, while several copies of the "Women of the
South in War Limes" were sold. This Chapter has completed
its quota, but is still selling. A luncheon, given by the hostess,
was greatly enjoyed.

From the Henry Kyd Douglas Chapter, of Hagerstown,
we hear the following: A measure was passed, by vote, where-
by the organization will make a contribution each year to

232

Qoijfederat^ l/eterap.

ocal charities. Mrs. Canby, President, appointed a commit-
tee to recommend the object to which the contribution shall
be made. The Ways and Means Committee gave in their re-
turns from the card party, which amounted to sixty dollars.
This will be used for the Southern Woman's Relief and Lee
Memorial Chapel Fund, and educational work, to which these
Daughters are asked to contribute. The next meeting of this
Chapter will be held in June. Mrs. Cotton, of Maine, former-
ly of Hagerstown, and a descendant oi Henry Kyd Douglas,
was introduced, made a brief address, telling of the number of
Southern women living in that State, and the hope of or-
ganizing a U. D. C. Chapter during the summer.

Mrs. H. U. Nicodemus, of the Fitzhugh Lee Chapter, told
of its twenty-fifth birthday celebration and the presentation of
a bag of silver by Miss Sellman. Five hundred dollars was
given to the Jefferson Davis fund, and $300 for the Maury
Monument; also $10 to the Southern Relief.

* * *

When Mrs. W. C. Rodman, of Washington, N. C, wrote
last month of that Division having exceeded its pledge of
$1,000 to the Jefferson Davis Monument by $300, we thought
it very fine. Now this month, she tells us that they have
"already sent $1,500, and hope to send more." Let us hear
if any other Division has exceeded its pledge by half as much.

Mrs. Rodman also sends an account of the very interesting
meeting of the Thirteenth District of her Division held at
Tarboro, the outstanding feature of which was the unveiling
of a statue to Gen. William Dorsey Pender, the Chapter
bearing his name being hostess to the District meeting. After
the business session of the morning a splendid dinner was
served. The afternoon session was opened with the old famil-
iar song, "Tenting To-Night," after which the President,
Mrs. John L. Bridgers, introduced the speaker, Col. F. A.
Olds, of Raleigh, who delivered a most interesting address in
which he eulogized the great Edgecombe County general in
most fitting terms. The march to the Episcopal churchyard,
where the monument was unveiled, was very impressive.
All the flags used by General Pender's Division were carried by
fine Tarboro girls, and were saluted as they were lowered,
one by one, at the monument. The grave of General Pender
was cpvered with flowers, as was that of his faithful wife.
These last were placed by thirty-six of her former pupils.
The monument was unveiled by two of General Pender's
great nieces, daughters of Mr. D. Pender, of Norfolk. The
services were closed by singing "Rock of Ages," one of
General Pender's favorite hymns.

North Carolina was well represented at the reunion in New
Orleans, among them being Miss Margaret Carr, grand-
daughter of Gen. Julian S. Carr, as Sponsor for the South;
Miss Mary Louise Everett, of Raleigh, as Sponsor for the
North Carolina Division; Mrs. T. K. Kite, P-esident of the
J. E. B. Stuart Chapter at Fayetteville, and Miss Katherine
Robinson, a farmer President also went to New Orleans.
Maids of Honor: Miss Margaret Fairly, granddaughter of
Rev. David Fairley, Chaplain Cook's Brigade; Miss Josephine
Rose Henderson, granddaughter of Maj. Orren Smith,
designer of the Confederate flag; Miss Mattie Hadley Wood-
ward, granddaughter of Capt. Tom Hadley; and Miss Mah
garet Raney, of Raleigh. Matron of Honor: Mrs. Elizabert
Landon Condon, daughterof Col. Henry Landon. Chaperone,
Mrs. Annie Gray Sprunt, daughter of Col. S. S. Nash.

* * *

In South Carolina, the District conferences held in April or
May, are believed to be more conducive to the good work done
in that Division than any other one thing. Miss Edythe
Loryea, of St. Matthews, writes especially of these this month:

According to the amendment passed at the Division con-
vention last December, the term, "Director of District," is
now used instead of Vice President, and these Directors are
elected at the district conferences, and are members of the
Executive Board.

The Piedmont District conference was held in Spartanburg,
April 12. Mrs. R. C. Sarratt, presiding, with an attendance of
82. Mrs. J. B. Stepp, of Spartanburg, was elected as the new
Director. Mrs. J. A. Rountree, of Birmingham, Ala., who
was a visitor in the State at the time, attended the confer-
ence with Mrs. R. D. Wright, of Newberry, and both added
much to the meeting. Mrs. Rountree's talk was most in-
spiring.

The Ridge District held its Conference in Chester, April
19, Mrs. W. F. Marshall presided. Mrs. Alice H. Beard of
Columbia was elected Director.

The Edisto District will hold its conference in Beaufort,
May 3. Mrs. W. R. Darlington, Director, will have charge
of the meeting.

The Pee Dee District conference will meet in Dillon, May
18. Mrs. M. G. Scott is the present Director.

The Edisto District held its annual conference in Beaufort,
May 3, with Mrs. W. R. Darlington, of Allendale, presiding.

Miss Katherine Simons, of Summerville, winner of the Sue
M. Abney Prize at the last State convention, for the best
poem on "General Lee," was present and, by request, read
the beautiful poem.

The exercises of the Children of the Confederacy, under the
direction of Mrs. R. R. Legare, were excellent. Fifteen
Chapters were represented, with an attendance of about
fifty. Mrs. W..R. Darlington was reelected Director.

The fifty-seventh anniversary supper of Camp Sumter,
U. C. V., of Charleston, was a notable affair, as for the first
time members of the United Daughters of the Confederacy
were present as guests and were also among the speakers.
Miss Martha B. Washington, President of the Charleston
Chapter, responded in a happy manner to the words of wel-
come. Mrs. James Connor spoke on "Recollections of the
Sixties." and gave a vivid picture of Richmond in war times.
Miss Mary B. Poppenheim responded to the toast "United
Daughters of the Confederacy," giving a most comprehensive
account of the work that is being done by the U. D. C. "to
preserve the truths of history and perpetuate the fame of the
Confederate soldier." Other interesting talks were made by
members of the Camp.

Mrs. Chapman J. Milling, President of the Division, acted
as Chaperon of Honor for the Sponsors of the South Carolina
Division United Confederate Veterans, at the Confederate
reunion in New Orleans. Mrs. Milling was appointed to this
position by Gen. W. A. Clark, Commander of the U. C. V.,
' South Carolina Division.

MRS. C. B. TATE— IN MEMORIAM.

At a special meeting of the Lee Memorial Chapel Central
Committee and State Directors, called by Mrs. Roy W. Mc-
Kinney, Chairman, at the Grunewald Hotel, New Orleans, at
noon Tuesday, April 10, the following resolutions were passed:

"Whereas it hath pleased Almighty God to call to her
reward his faithful servant, Mrs. C. B. Tate, member of the
Central Committee for the Lee Memorial Chapel, we, the
members of this Committee and State Directors for the Lee
Memorial Chap;!, feel a deep sense of personal loss.

" Mrs. Tate's long and useful life, loyally devoted to every
interest of her beloved Southland, stands out as a splendid
inspiration to us all. With deep sorrow we give her up. She

Qogfederat^ Ueterap.

233

has heard the call, "Well done, thou good and faithful ser-
vant," and has "crossed the river to rest under the shade of
the trees."

Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be sent to her
aged husband and a copy to the Confederate Veteran.

Mrs. W. D. Mason, Member Central Committee;

Mrs. Arthur Walcott, State Director for Oklahoma;

Mrs. G. Tracy Rogers, State Director for New York.

flftatnrtral Irpartm* ttt I. S. GL

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

U. D. C. PROGR 4 M FOR J VI. Y, 1923.
Seven Days' Battles.

Mechanicsville, June 26; Gaines's Mill; Cold Harbor;
Savage Station; Frazier's Farm; Malvern Hill.

McClellan sought protection of gunboats at Harrison's
Landing.

C. OF C. PROGRAM FOR JULY, 102 i.
Jefferson Davis: Secretary of War, 1853-1857.

In response to various letters requesting sources of informa-
tion to aid in writing competitive essays, the following list of
books is given that will be found useful:

"The Library of Southern Literature." Martin \ Hoyt,
Atlanta.

"The Women of the South in War Times." W. S. Publica-
tion Committee, 849 Park Avenue, Baltimore, Md.

"The Memorial Volume of Jefferson Davis." By J.
William Jones, D.D.

"Speeches and Orations by John Warwick Daiiiel." J. P.
Bell Company, Publishers, Lynchburg, Va.

"A Heritage of Freedom," "The Birth of America,"
"American History and Government." By Matthew Page
Andrews.

THE RAINES BANNER.

The Raines Banner was given by Mrs. L. H. Raines, of
Savannah, Ga., and is competed for annually. All of the fol-
lowing phases of the work are counted to the credit of the
Divisions competing for this banner:

Number of typewritten pages. Number of written pages.
Number of printed pages. Number of essays in schools and
State contests. Number of essays received for U. D. C. con-
tests. Number of essays sent to Division Historian. Number
of pictures placed in schools during the year. Number of war
relics collected during the year. Number of books placed in
libraries during the year. Number of granite markers erected
during the year. Number of medals given to schools during
the year. Number of reminiscences secured during the year.
Number of scholarships secured during the year. Number of
historical meetings held during the year.

It is hopeff that Divisions will develop each of these and
report tho result to Division Historian.

MISS MARION S ALLEY.

Miss Salley is Director for the South Carolina Division in
the distribution of "The Women of the South in War Times."

At the Birmingham
U. D. C. convention,
she was announced
as the winner of the
Norman prize, which
had been won at the
St. Louis convention
by Mrs. R. P. Holt
on behalf of North
Carolina. This year
M iss Salley is again at
the front in the dis-
tribution of this U.
D. C. volume, and
it looks as if South
Carolina will be the
first State to go "over
the top" on the quota
assigned all the Divi-
sions in order to com-
plete the pledge at tin- St. Louis convention. Miss Salley is en-
thusiastic over her work, while the Confederate veterans and
the U. D. C. Chapters of South Carolina arc justly proud of
her siii

MISS MARION SALLEY.

Appreciative oi Sot ihkrn History. — A young South-
erner living in the North occasionally purchases books from the
Veteran, and the following is about the 1 itest addition made
to his library- " I ure j ou thai this volume has found

a place with one to whom anything Confederate is second in
sacredness only to Ins religion I am trying to surround my-
self with the books, pictures, music, and, in fact, everything
pertaining to the Confederacy that my limited means will
permit. Some d liings are all going South again with

me, and until that time will— in fact, as long as I live — be
treated as I treat all of my friends. ... If, however, I
should have to leave th m before I have those in my family
who would cherish them as I do (I am not yet married), I
shall provide that the Daughters of the Confederacy may re-
ceive them and dispose ol I In in .is they think best. Indeed, I
do feel the responsibility for the preservation of anything of
so much historical value.''

THE CROSS OF HONOR.

BY SALLIE WASHINGTON MAUPIN, BALTIMORE, MD.

Take thou this cross of bronze, aye, tell the story
Of our great "Cause." Undimmed, its glory
Is flung to all the lands of all the world,
While love uplifts the flag forever furled.

Guard thou the cross, O, you who bear in trust
This knightly emblem of a conilict just;
That all may know how many a dauntless son
Has willed that you may keep what he has won.

Love thou the cross brave deeds have forged for you
On bloody fields as ever Flanders knew.
Up to Valhalla sound their praise, and teU

Their deathless story, hail and farewell]

234

^oi)federat? Uefcerap.

Confederated) Southern /Ifoemorial association

Mrs. A. Mi. D. Wilson President General

Ballyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sit II. Walker Second Vice President Genera}

Fayetteville, Ark.

M RS. K. L. Mekrv Treasurer General

Hi; Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson .... ffrTpri/iV Secretary General

jdrxj Svcamore Street, New Orleans. La.

MiSS Mildred IUtiiekkokd Historian General

Athens, Ga.

MRS. Bryan \V. Collier ..Corresponding Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mi;--. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet Laureate General

1045 L'nion Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala,

Rev Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

PLANNING FOR THE YEAR.

My Dear Coworkers: The unspeakable joy of meeting wit'i
you in convention and again seeing you face to face has been
to me a source of deepest gratitude, and your hearty spirit of
cooperation in all plans for the work a fresh inspiration to me
to press forward in the noble cause for which we are organized.
Unique in being not only the oldest patriotic organization in
America, but in the lines of work for which we stand, unique
in working not for the living, but to perpetuate the memories,
the heroic achievements, and make of the green-covered
mounds of our heroes shrines on to which we annually pay
loving homage and tribute places our work apart from any
other. When we realize that our convention just closed in
New Orleans had representatives from sixteen States, with
seven State Presidents in attendance, and from one Associa-
tion— Huntington, W. Va. — twenty-one representatives, who
came to learn and get fresh inspiration, then truly may we go
forward in the joy of service. Begin now to make plans for our
next convention, to be held in Memphis, Tenn., time not yet
decided, and while the summer months bring rest from active
work, plan to be in the march of progress and with banners
aloft tell to the world that we are neither dead nor sleeping.

Memorial Day.

Never in the history of memorial work has the South shown
a more glorious spirit of patriotism and loyalty to our immor-
tal heroes, and where no memorial association exists, our
U. D. C. rightly felt it a privilege to assist in making the day
widely observed and a memorial worthy the cause.

Junior Memorials.

In conclusion, let me beg of you again to organize Junior
Memorials where there are none. Bring in the young boys
and girls who are old enough to march in parade. Let all
work for this, and come with flying banners to our next con-
vention, for in growth is life, inactiveity means decay and
death.

Let us even do more: Train the children from the cradle,
have a Cradle Roll as do some of our Churches, for patriotism
is next to religion. A recent article from a prominent Church-
man truly says that if children are not brought into the
Church before they enter their "teens," every passing year
makes Church affiliation more unlikely.

Let us sew the seeds of patriotism in fertile soil. This is
equally true of patriotic education. Let us tell the "story of

STATt PRESIDENTS

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs. R. P. De\ter

Arkansas— Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida— Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Gebrgia— Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Ken tkky— Bowling Green Miss Jeannie Blackburn

Louisiana — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi— Vicksburg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri — St. Louis Mrs. G. K. W.irner

North Carolina — Ashville Mrs. 1. 1 Yates

Oklahoma — Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina- Charleston Miss I. B. Hewv.trrl

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Fraz e«

Texas — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Bryan

Virginia— Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis- Roy

West Virginia— Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

the glory of the men who wore the gray" and extol the
beauty of the Southern Cross, keep it ever in evidence until
the love of our Southland shall claim a devotion only ex-
celled by the devotion to our God.

The Stone Mountain Memorial.

Atlanta has just had a wonderful banquet launching in a
big way the beginning of actual work upon the face of the
mountain whereon is to be carved in immortal and majestic
figures the great leaders whose names will go down in history
as preeminent in modern warfare. Governors from each of
the Southern States were either present or represented, and the
four hundred guests that filled the great dining room of the
Capital City Club listened entranced until the stroke of the
midnight hour to one masterful address after another, visual-
izing the almost superhuman plans as outlined by Gutzon
Borglum, the noted sculptor, who had vision to create the
masterpiece that will make his name go "sounding down the
ages." With the Hon. Hollis Randolph, a Virginia cavalier
and a gentleman repreenting the best traditions of the old
South, as President, and our invincible Nathan Bedford For-
rest as Secretary and General Manager, whose optimism is
contagious and whose unfaltering faith is compelling in its
influence, we will yet see in mammoth figuresupon this wonder-
ful mountain sides carvings that will tell as no words can ex-
press the idols of a people and the ideals of the master carver,
carrying a story to future generations that shall place the
South and her people forever among the noblest in sentiment,
the highest in ideals, the bravest in heart and in purity of
spirit, and abiding faith among the foremost of the earth.

In Memorian.

Our Memorial Association has lost a very valuable member
in the passing away of Mrs. Rosa Marion Bowden, of Den-
ver, Col. She was an honorary member of the Southern
Memorial Association, as well as Honorary State President
and State Historian for the Colorado Division U. D. C, and a
member of the Society for the Preservation of Virginia Antiq-
uities. When a school girl at Richmond Female Institute,
she helped to make the first Confederate flag that was raised
in Richmond, Va.

Mrs. Bowden won for her Division, U. D. C, six years
consecutively the Mildred Rutherford Medal, offered to
smaller Divisions and Chapters. __

Faithfully yours, Mrs. A. McD. Wilson.

Qot)fe4erat{ tfeterap.

235

MEMORIAL ASSOCIATION IN DENVER COL.

REPORT FROM MRS. W. O. TEMPLE, EX-PRESIDENT C. S. M. A.,
OF DENVER.

The members of the Confederated Southern Memorial
Association, Denver, Col., are making good progress in their
work of marking the unmarked graves of our Confederate
let era ns in the cemeteries here. Five neat granite markers,
costing $25 each, have been erected at the graves of the fol-
lowing: Henry Thomas Galbreath and James Nelson Ben-
nett, in Crown Hill Cemetery; Henry Clay Kingsburg and
Benjamin Brinker, in Riverside, and Virgil S. Wright, in
Fairmount.

This not only shows our respect and esteem for our veterans,
But makes the work of locating these graves much more c.i~\ .
as, previous to the work of the C. S. M. A., it was impossible
to find some of the graves without the assistance of the ceme-
tery caretaker. Although we have funds on hand to mark
more graves, we have been handicapped on account of not
being able to obtain the data necessary for the inscriptions.

The Robert E. Lee Chapter, 1474 U. D. C, of Denver, has
donated $25 for one marker. Our work is difficult, as we have
had no assistance outside of the faithful members, who meet
each month under the able guidance of the President, Mrs.
Sarah T. Boyd. We are determined to continue marking t hese
neglected graves as fast as we can obtain the right data. We
also help pay each month the rent for the needy daughter of
one of our veterans.

At our last meeting we voted to adopt, so to speak, some
needy Southern family and help provide clothing, etc., for the
children. There are many such to be found here. The
Association felt that the $75 we paid to help one of our veter-
ans attend the reunion was money well invested, as he always
refers to the trip as " the time of his life."

MISS MARY A. HALL— IN MEMORIAM.

BY VIRGINIA FRAZER BOYLE, POET LAUREATE U. C. V., C. S.M.A.

(Read at Memorial Hour, New Orleans Reunion, 1923.)

Little gray jacket, and little gray woman —

Lay the sod softly over her breast — -
Laden with memories, fragrant with service,

Like sweet faded petals a loved one has pressed.

Little gray jacket, and little gray woman —
Holding the largeness of life in her heart;

Yielding to none in the quest of her duty,

Breaking earth's thorns with their anguish and smart.

Making the sunshine wherever she ventured,
Giving a grieving heart hope for despair;

But we must leave her there — hero and woman —
Turning in sadness and breathing a prayer.

How we shall miss her when gray troops are marching
In glad reunion, with songs and with cheers;

How we shall watch for her tiny flag waving,
Just as it waved through the passage of years.

Tenderly bless her, you comrades who loved her;

Pause for a moment, you soldiers in gray.
Little gray jacket, and little gray woman,

Somewhere in heaven she's marching to-day.

A TRIBUTE TO MRS. COLLIER'S WORK.

BY MRS. A. M'D. WILSON, PRESIDENT GENERAL C. S. M. A.

The meteoric literary success of Mrs. Bryan Wells Collier
with her first volume of "Representative Women of the
South," and the instant appreciation shown by a discrimi-
nating public, coupled with the fact that scarce a year had
passed when Volume II found its way to the press, are
evidences that honors come not slowly when real merit points
the way.

The unusual literary genius of this brilliant writer is but one
of her many accomplishments. To know Mrs. Collier as the
few know her in her charming vine-clad cottage, where she
reigns as queen, idolized by a devoted husband and two splen-
did sons, to whom the future beckons and points the way to
attainments that shall add yet more gems to crown the coming
years, is to catch a vision of the exquisite refinement and cul-
ture that bespeaks the heritage of the true gentlewoman of the
Old South.

( rifted as an artist and as a talented musician, she finds time
to draw around her young and old alike, and the fingers that
tlv mi swiftly over the ivory keys to the melody of the olden
songs are no less dexterous in the cuisine of the home, as from
the daintily appointed table one finds epicurean feast in the
dishes culled from the old Mammy's toothsome recipes. Then
as the shadows lengthen and twilight falls, glimpse the group
gathered aroung the crackling logs of the open fireplace, where
" Mother" has ever been the boon companion, wise counselor,
and inspirational spirit, and you find in truth the full meaning
of the sweetest word in the English language, "Home," a
home where the name of God is honored and his divine com-
mands revered.

Truly may it be said of her whose pen has so busily and
brilliantly painted for the world the sweetest word pictures of
her beloved daughters of the South that human mind can con-
ceive; "Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou
excellest them all."

PRISON SCHOOLS.

A. P. Hoyle, of Newton, N. C, asks that some one will write
of the schools taught at Point Lookout, Md., and at Elmira,
N. Y., during the war. He says: " I was enrolled in the schools
at both places, and spent many of my prison hours more
pleasantly and more profitably because of the existence of
those schools. At Point Lookout, as I remember, a man by
the name of Morgan was at the head of the school. He
was from South Carolina, and a bundle of energy, a live wire.
A Mr. Wat kins, or Watson, or a similar name, was a teacher
at Point Lookout. I think he was from Mississippi, a digni-
fied, scholarly gentleman. A large number of the prisoners
were sent from Point Lookout to Elmira, and at that place a
Mr. Davis managed that school; I think he was from Virginia.
These schools were a blessing and helped us to bear the cruel
starvation system practiced in these Federal prisons. Are
any of those teachers living, which ones, and where? Tell us
through the VETERAN what you know of those schools and
prisons. At Point Lookout, my number on the school roll was
548 "

"Though sad and lonely, still my fears I lay aside,
If I but remember only, such asthesehave lived and died."

236

Qo^federat^ Ueterai).

30N8 OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in July, 1S96, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, lQ2Z-iqi3.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va,

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

NEWS AND NOTES.

The Sons at New Orleans Reunion. — The meetings of
the S. C. V. at New Orleans were more largely attended,
exhibited more activity and interest, and were generally of
more moment and value than has been the case for a long time.
There was a tendency in the newspaper reports to indicate a
line of discussion and a form of division, neither of which
existed at all. The work of the meeting was to the point and
productive of good for the order. The elections resulted as
follows:

W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va., Commander in Chief.
Arthur H. Jennings, Lynchburg, Va., Historian in Chief.
Dr. W. C. Galloway, South Carolina, Commander Army
Northern Virginia Department.

Ralston F. Green, New Orleans, Commander Army of
Tennessee Department.

James F. Davenport, Oklahoma, Commander Trans-
Mississippi Department.

The selection of an Adjutant in Chief is still in the air as
this report is written as well as the location of the temporary
headquarters city. Matters of great importance lie before
the S. C. V. as the outstanding work of the coming year.
Major Ewing presented the cause of the Manassas Bat-
tle Field Memorial before the New Orleans meeting with
vigor and distinction, and this highly worthy enterprise will
be our chief work for this year. The Stone Mountain Memorial
with which Nathan Bedford Forrest, Past Commander in
Chief, is associated in an official capacity, demands our inter-
est, sympathy, and support. It is worth the utmost efforts
of our organization, of all Confederate organizations, of all
the Southern States, to see that this superremembrance, this
towering and unique memorial, is pushed through the comple-
tion and left for all time as a mark of a people's devotion and
pride which has no parallel on earth. In our history depart-
ment the efforts to secure -fair representation for the South in
the Yale University Press historical moving pictures, to be
used in schools as well as exhibited to the public on a scale
equaling the presentation of "The Birth of a Nation," has
borne good fruit, has produced most encouraging results, and
stands as our most important work in this department for
continued effort this year. Every year the work of the
S. C. V. in its capacity of taking care of daily and current
matters of interest and importance grows greater. This line
of work, in all departments, is too varied for discussion here,
but constitutes our most vital field of effort.

Washington Camp's Good Work — The great work of
Washington Camp S. C V. in sending thirty-three Confed-
erate veterans to the New Orleans reunion stands to the high
credit of that splendid organizaton. Two Pullman cars were
chartered, and these thirty-three veterans, with their wives
and attendants, lived in these cars in great comfort throughout
the whole trip. On the way down the party was given a great
eception at Montgomery, Ala., Governor Brandon made an
C dress of welcome, standing on the spot where Jefferson

Davis was inaugurated, and the U. D. C. and the S. C. V. took
them on a ride about the city. A lunch was given them at the
White House, and at night the city gave them a banquet. On
the return, Mobile came to the front with special greetings
for the party. A trip down the bay to Forts Morgan and
Gaines was given the party, and a splendid lunch was served
by Mrs. Stanley Finch, who is the sister of Commander Frank
F. Conway, of Washington Camp. Commander Conway was
chiefly instrumental in getting up this trip and in carrying
the affair to its most successful conclusion, and in token of
appreciation of this fact, at a meeting after the return to
Washington, he was presented with an autograph album
containing the signatures of all members of the delegation.
Maj. E. W. R. Ewing was the eloquent spokesman for the
party throughout the entire trip, making notable responses to
the addresses of welcome and greeting.

The Mote and the Beam. — A most interesting story was
related to the editor recently by Mr. Isaac Ball, of Charleston,
S. C. It seems that near the end of the war, when Sherman's
advance had forced the evacuation of Charleston, among other
forces occupying and patrolling this territory was a negro
regiment from the North commanded byColonel Beecher, one
of the well known family of South haters which included Henry
Ward Beecher and Harriet Beecher Stowe. The pretensions
of this family of people to excessive love for the negro and
great interest in his welfare make the point of this story.
This negro regiment, with its white officers, in a raid around
the city came to the plantation of Mr. Ball's father, situated
up the Cooper River some miles distant. This plantation was
called "Limerick" in those days, and may be yet. At a
dinner, inspired by innate hospitality which embraced even
the enemies of his country in its benefits, Mr. Ball sent to a
neighbor, Dr. Ben Huger, to secure some Southern wine for
the refreshment of his officer guests. When this was poured,
and there was a moment of hesitation as though the party
waited for a toast, one of the officers injected the remark that
they should be very careful about drinking this wine, as it
night be poisoned. To this Mr. Ball indignantly replied:
"Sir, we are not assassins. We fight desperately for our home
and our rights, but we do not stoop to warfare such as that.'
It was then proposed by these officers, of whom Colonel
Beecher, of this well known Beecher family who so loved the
negroes, was the leader, although he did ,not personally make
this proposal, that a negro sentinel, pacing along the hallway
outside, should be called in and given a drink of the wine, and,
if he survived, then the officers would rise to the occasion and
test this Southern hospitality. Indignant at this turn of the
affair, Mr. Ball seized a glass of the wine and drank it down as
proof of its harmlessness, and, thus reassurred, the Northern
officers spared the negro his "perilous" test, and the feast
went on as merrily as it could under such circumstances.

Sam Davis. — Would you imagine that there are teachers of
our Southern youth who do not know who Sam Davis was?
Such is the case, and an example of it came under my notice
very recently. These teachers were accomplished women
teachers, not in remote country districts, but in grammar and
high school grades of a considerable city — and they had never
heard of Sam Davis!

A Cross Fire. — It is not only in matters of history that the
North misrepresents the South. Recently Dr. Donald Arm-
strong, secretary of the National Health Council, urges the
New England young man to stay away from the South, de-

Qogfederat^ l/el:erai>.

237

picting it as a "malaria and hookworm ridden" section, with
a "ten per cent continuous illness rate." Statistics and
figures confound this statement, but reckless slanders against
the South wot not of facts or figures and care less. Here are a
few official statistics. In Virginiajthe white death rale per
thousand is, in round figures without fractions, eleven, and the
black rate is seventeen, while in Massachusetts the two rates
arc, respect ively, thirteen and twenty-one. In Smith Carolina
the rates are, per thousand whites, eleven, .incl of black sixteen,
both lower than Massachusetts. North Corolina asserts that
her death rate and illness rate are bol h lower t ban Massachu-
setts, The death rate in California and in Michigan is higher
than in the South, yet a statement like Dr. Armstrong's goes
forth on its way to work its injurs-, outstripping all elfoit to
overtake it with the truth.

Do You Like This One? -The esteemed Richmond
Times-Dispatch, in writing of the forthcoming unveiling of
the busts of Lee, Lincoln, and ('.rant in one of the Northern
so-called " Halls of Fame," calls them " The Trinity of Ameri-
canism." While these were doubtless outstanding figures in
the War between the States, as .1 trinity of Americanism the
structure seems lopsided to US. \nd it might be rem, it Led,
facetiously, of course, lesl we raise a row, that the company
appears a little mixed!

A Closing Sikh or Two, — In the Yale moving picture his-
tory work, we apparently have gone far. It scents now assured
that wewillhave.it least one representative Southern histori-
cal writer as "interpreter" for the South before the board of
editors of "The Chronicles of America Picture Corporation,"
and this means much for us. The Confederate organizations

need only sec to it now that the vigilance which brought this

about is not lulled into any sense of false securitj . and at the

same time full justice be done the apparent effort on the part

of the Yale Universitj Press to be fair. Next month we hope

to publish in full a letter, one of t hi' last written by Lincoln,
now preserved in a Buffalo library, which throws a strange
light on the assertions and bcliei of many thousands who
implicitly believe in Lincoln's good will toward the South at
the close of the war. This is a recent find and will be of inn 1
est.

LEE AT LEXINGTON.

ItV (.. N \MI MORTON, NEW YORK CITY.

The article in the January Vi 11 ran under (he above cap-
tion should be read by everj Southerner. The simplicity ol

it- c .inception and execution is worthy ol the grand character

which it so beautifully portrays.

The sketch recalled very vividly a remark I once heard
from I he lips of Maj. Richard M. Ycnable, who was a professor
at Washington College under General Lee, and was thus
brought into intimate relationship with the President. We
were cOUbinS and intimate friends, aim\ he said to me one day

in Baltimore: "Nash, as highly as I rated General Lee's

judgment in the war, 1 must say that my estimate of that
faculty of his mind was greatly enhanced by my association
with him at Washington College. In handling diffiult cases

which came before the faculty, I never knew his judgment to be
at built. It seemed practically inerrant." This remark of the
Major's came into my mind when I read the statement in the

article referred to: "llis patience and forbearance with those
who were not trying to make the best of their opportunity
were such that he would enter a plea for some student whom
the faculty t ho ugh l should be sent home, 'Let us try him a

little longer,' he would say; 'we may do him some good.'"
Doubt less General Lee's well trained judgment saw under the
wayward exterior of the youth something good that a wisely
lenient treatment would bring out, hidden good that escaped
the more superficial judgment of his associates.

Dr. Arnold, of Rugby, used to form an estimate of bad boys
not essentially different from the! attributed to General Lee.
Some years ago at the Mis-.es Masters' School at Dobbs
Ferry, N. Y., I heard an Englishman lecture on Dr. Arnold
and Rugby, lb- said that on one occasion a teachet came to
Dr. Arnold and said: "Doctor, So-and-So in my class is in-
con igible. 1 fe is st upid, wont st udj , and, with it all, he is as
si ubborn .is .1 mule." Dr. Arnold smiled and s,ii,| : " I congrat-
ulate you, sii. on your splendid opportunity. Takethat boj
and make something out of him. It will show what is in \ ou."

It is loo often I lie case that in both schools and colleges a

great lit; hi is smothered by the un wise t real ment ol .1 boj too

hast ilv judged dull or bad.

/ \ the figh r i r hel e .v i , a rk.

l:\ II REMIAH BAKER, I Kl s\(l| e,\l .

I would like to say a lew words about tin- fight at Helena,
Ark., on July A. 1863, the Confederates being under General

I lolmes.

M \ understanding is that he was ordered to go to the river
and hurry the transports going up to Vicksburg; but he
thought he would get more glory b\ taking Helena. So, on
the morning ol the Fourth, we moved on the pickets, first
Pindell's Bat talion ol Sharpshooters, of which I was a member.

The first man killed was of my company, Will Todd. The
brigade b\ that time had come up in line ol battle.

I In I ederals had a.center and two side lines with bn i I
works. My brigade was in the center, whicl was Parson's

Missouti troops; Fagan was 01 i right, Hawthorn on our

left, rhere was verj heavj fighting against Fagan and Haw-
thorn, and they were repulsed. We, tin- Missouri troops,
charged and went through the graveyard fort.

The Federals turned their right and hit. and a fort they
called "Curtis'" a ml two gunboats on the i enter and we had

to retreat, leasing our dead on the field, also our wounded.

Besides, we lost two hundred prisoners

We lost some good men. < >, but it was .1 warm day, and

.is we retreated ovei the hills they poured shells into us. A

brother of Will Todd, the first man killed, was killed as we

came out.

We made nothing by that fight; so we guessed "Granny"

II Imes, as man) of the boys called him, found out he could
not take a fortified place with a smaller number ol men. But
that wasa mistake which goes with war.

I was paroled at Shrevep irt, La., in June, 1865 Alter we

Started down Red River on an old boat, we slnck .1 snag
about ten miles from Shreveport. Many of mj 1 01111 .ides who
had gone all through the war were drowned. I saved my life
bj swimming ashore, landing in a cam-brake.

Alter many days I reached home wit h barely enough clothes

to hide my nakedness, and no money.

1 went to work, married, reared a large family, and educated

them all; and have saved enough, I think, to keep me until I
shall leave this world. I shall finish my fourscore of years if
I live until next ( )ctober.

With kind feeling to all old Confederates.

238

Qopfederat^ l/eterap

.1 CHICKAMAUGA PRISONER.

J. A. Templeton, who served with Company I, 10th Texas
Volunteer Cavalry, writes from Jacksonville, Tex.:

" Fifty-nine years ago last October, I was in your city on my
way from the battle field of Chickamauga to a Northern
prison. I had some rough experience there at old Nashville,
being one of the unfortunate prisoners who fell through the
stairway at the Maxwell House, then known as the Zollicoffer
Barracks. The building was in an unfinished condition, the
stairs being the old-fashioned kind called winding stairs and
reaching the fifth story from the ground floor. There were over
a hundred prisoners gathered around the head of the stairs on
the fifth, or top, floor, awaiting their turn to go down for the
morning meal of fat meat and "gungerbread." Suddenly,
without warning, the stairs, floor and all, gave way, the sleep-
ers snapping off, owing to the immense weight, going down-
ward with its human cargo until it reached the bottom. It
was understood at the time that fourteen prisoners were killed
outright. I myself fell on top of the mass of humanity and was
rescued at the third floor from the top of the stairs. . . . Our
prison experience lasted until May 4, 1865, at which time I
walked out of the big gate fronting on Lake Michigan and
going on to the mouth of Red River, where formal exchange
took place May 26, 1865. This was the last personal exchange
that took place between the North and South after four years
of fighting. Our contingent of prisoners from the battle field
of Chickamauga marched in at the big gate on October 4,
1863, hence I had nineteen months of experience in that noted
prison almost to an hour. I wonder how many are now living
who were inmates of that prison? Gen. John H. Morgan's
command was there when we arrived in October. . . . lam
now in my seventy-ninth year, and was unable to meet the
old boys at New Orleans on account of failing health. Success
to the Veteran."

THE LAST SURVIVOR.

Henry M. Kibber writes from No. 1674 Boston Road, New
York City: " I was a member of the Georgia Rangers, a com-
pany organized in Hawkinsville, Ga., and commanded by
Capt. Orreb C. Horn, a Mexican War veteran. Our company
was mustered into service in May, 1861, at Richmond, Va.,
and was one of the ten companies forming the Tenth Georgia
Regiment. Our first colonel was LaFayette McLaws, later
made a major general. The regiment was sent to reenforce
General Magruder on the Peninsula, and stationed at Wil-
liamsburg, Va. Our colonel was Alfred Cummings, of Augus-
ta, Ga. Captain Horn resigned a short time after we had been
stationed at Williamsburg, and my brother, Charles C. Kibber,
was elected captain. I was a sergeant. Our company was G,
of the 10th Georgia Regiment. We were in the McClellan
campaign of 1861 around Richmond, and fought in the battles
of Seven Pines, Savage Station, Malvern Hill, and Williams-
burg, later joining General Lee's forces in Virginia, and were
engaged in the battles of Cedar Mountain, Second Manassas,
and Crampton Pass, in Maryland. I was taken prisoner in the
latter engagement.

" I have lately been trying to ascertain if any of the mem-
bers of my old company are living, and placed an advertise-
ment in the Hawkinsville News. I am in receipt of a letter
from a lawyer at Macon, Ga., who informs me that a most
diligent search has been made, but no answer received, and it
seems that I am the last leaf on the company tree. I was born
in Macon, Ga., November 24, 1840. My brother Charles
fought all through the war, and my younger brother, Dickson,
was with Gen. Joe Wheeler at the end of the war."

NORTH CAROLINA IN THE CRATER BATTLE.

JOSEPH J. ALLEN, LOUISBURG, N. C.

As a North Carolinian, and wishing "honor to whom honor
is due," I must commend the remarks of Capt. H. A. Cham-
bers in the May issue of the Veteran in regard to "The
Bloody Crater" at Petersburg, July 30, 1864.

I was at that time a boy soldier, a member of Company K,
71st North Carolina Troops, and had just returned from
Petersburg to Weldon and heard that explosion sixty miles
away. As Captain Chambers says, "No historian mentions
the fact that North Carolina took part in this battle," and I
am surprised, because for devotion and adherence to duty the
world has never furnished a parallel.

It is natural for man, or any animal, to strike at his adver-
sary when that adversary can be seen, but those men were
forewarned by the sound of their enemy's picks and knew what
was coming, yet every one stood at his post of duty until
blown into eternity, making no effort to get out of the way.
Does history record such an instance of heroism?

The boy who "stood on the burning deck" pales into in-
significance. One of my neighbors, an old Confederate, claims
to have been the first man to hear the picks of the Yankees
and called the attention of his captain. In all the late gather-
ings of the Confederate veterans, I have not yet heard a speak-
er class "The Crater" as one of the real battles of the War
between the States, and when I am listening I always interject
"The Crater," and seemingly to their astonishment.

My thanks to Captain Chambers.

'THE WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES."
The Managing Editor of the U. D. C volume, "The Women
of the South in War Tmes," would report that only the new
edition is being distributed, the same containing suggestions
and representations made at the Birmingham convention, U.
D. C. It is earnestly hoped that the several Divisions will
make up the quotas assigned by the Director General, Mrs.
R. P. Holt, at the earliest possible date prior to the 1923 con-
vention.

All Daughters, Veterans, and Sons of Veterans, and others
in the various States, should send their subscriptions through
the respective State Directors.

It will interest and encourage the loyal U. D. C. workers to
know that sundry reports have reached headquarters showing
that whenever these books have been placed in college libra-
ries, they have been very largely used by the students; that
at one metropolitan library the officials in charge informed
your representative that the book was more used than any
volume they had on Southern history.

REGIMENTS OF HOOD'S BRIGADE.
Comrade R. G. Holloway, of the Confederate Home at
Pewee Valley, Ky., calls attention to a misstatement in the
sketch of W. R. McClellan appearing in the "Last Roll" for
April, which gives him as a member of Company F, 21st Texas
Cavalry, Hood's Brigade. He says: "Hood's Texas Brigade
was composed of the 1st, 4th, and 5th Texas Regiments and
the 3rd Arkansas Infantry. I was a member of Company I,
4th Texas, and the company was made up and commanded by
Capt. C. M. Winkler at Corsicana, Navarro County, Tex., in
July, 1861, and at the surrender he was a lieutenant colonel in
command of the 4th Texas, and first lieutenant N. J. Mills was
in command of Company I, with I. W. Durin as second lieu-
tenant, R. G. Holloway, fourth sergeant, and fifteen privates.
I am also a member of Hood's Brigade Association, which
some years ago published a history of the brigade."

Qopfederatc? l/eterai).

239

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia,
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants, R a n -
ners, and Radges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONES, Cincinnati

"TAPS."
Day is done,

( '.otic the sun
From the lake,
From the hills,

I i om the sky;

Safely rest.
All is well,

God is love.

THE WIDOW'S MITE.
"Mother, what else would \mi have me
do?"
Asked he .is he begged consent,
And mother, proud of the breed she
bore,
( iave him to I he regimen! .

Above, in the blue-domed Court of God,

The Saviour of mankind bade
An Angel write at the mother's name,

"She hath given all she had."

" Mother, what else would you have me
do?"

Asked he iii the battle's tide.
And knowing his mother's answer, he

Wen! forth with the charge and died.

Above, in the blue-domed Court of Cod,
The Saviour of mankind bade

An Angel write at the soldier's name,
" He hath given all he had."

— Norman Shannon Hall, in the
Stai s and Stripes.

Wan im>.— Old used Confederate, also
old U. S. postage stamps. George H.
Ilako, 290 Braodway, New York City.

Mis. Bertha Palmer Haffner, 342
play Street, I os Vngeles, Cal., wishes to
feel the record ol her father, ('apt. Bay-
lor Palmer, who was in the artillery
Bet \ il e and was taken prisoner and
spent fourteen months on Johnson's Is-
land. She thinks he was iii Cheatham's
Division. Anyone who recalls his serv-
ice will please write to Mrs. Haffner.

A PAIR OF YANKEE PANTS.

ISV ANNE ARRINGTON TYSON, MONT-
GOMERY, ALA.

He was a gallant lad so young,
A member of a college band,

When war clouds broke, in fury hung
Over our happy Southern land.

His home « a - one of plenty, ease,

Where pride and love e'er reigned
supreme;
And life was sweet and all was peace;
• )t warring sti ife he did not drea m

I >n to the front ! ( In w il h I he boj s!

I te wi ni wii li com age, fait li and
truth;
1 fe left behind his college joj >;

Gave all he had, his ardent youth.

Though life was hard, yet, heart
all. lined,

I le fought i he foe with all his might ;
A 1 i bel he, but not ashamed ;

Aye, glad he n as and pi om! to fight!

With little food and poorly clad,

His heart unfailing, stanch and true,

This gallant youthful soldier lad
Marched on and fought the long d ij
through,

At night t het e was no down) bed

To rest tired limbs, close wearied

eyes;
lie lay upon the ground instead,

With nought above save Cod's own
skies.

And when the glorious light was done,
His he.i 1 1 was stanch and just as true,

Though he had lost and they had won
And he wore Yankee pants of blue!

\ pair ol Yankee pants had he,

Spoil from a gunboat's Vankee store,
Ami captured on the I 'ennessee,

As it steamed up not far from shore.

A traitor he? No, Cod forbid!
Up in heaven, God saw and knew

The spirit ill that body hid

l'.\ pair of Vankee pants of blue.

Anyone interested in mementoes of
Henry Clay, please write to Mrs. !•',
M Stewart, Sr., Gray, Jones County,
Ga.

J. Polk ('order, of Marshall, Mo.,
■who served with Company G, 19th Regi-
ment Vit ginia Volunteers, John I!. ( lor-
don's Brigade, Early's Division, under
Stonewall Jackson, A. N. V., would be
glad to hen from surviving comrades.

From All Causes. Head Noises and Other Ear
Troubles Easily and Permanently Relieved!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
•ound- even whisper*
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforce, i by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.
Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drums

often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
n:e restoring perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness er di feetive hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed er Sunken Prunis,
Thickened Iirums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Oestroyi .1 I irums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No
natter w hat the cue. or hov? long stand-
in c It i,, tesb°Doniala received show mar*

' " t,. C'lllllKMl S''IIS- ll'IIM'.l

strengthen tba nenaiof theean s —

centrata the t i eraves on ona polntaf

1 .i drumi, tiim lucean.

fully PMtoring perfect hearing
Ileal ikill even fail- to
help. They arc made of a ,ott
■sntlttti I i rial, Domfortable
I to wear. Thr-v are esai-

o ■ ! I I \ the marer audi
OQl Itht when from, i

What I.*, d- ne so mnch for
thooaandl of otlur, will help you.
Don't i. lay. Wrlle today tor
our FREE 168 page Booh on
Deafneas ..»i'"l J>'" lull par- "

licularn. „

Drum

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) iu Posit

Ills Inter-Southern Bldg. Louisville, Ky.

Miss ( 'ornelia Thompson, ol Grei n

' Ua box 95 . writes: "There

wax a charming song of the days

ol 1 86 ! o I called ' The I tungry I.o\ ei 's
Serenade," The only lines I now re-
member are these:

'The moon will lie down before long,
love;

The night bird ir. singing hi i song, love;
How plainly she >.i\-, "Mix it stmng,

love."
t (pen lh\ cupboard to inc. '

"If any reader of the Veteran knows

it, please send a copy for publication
I can reproduce the music."

Information is desired of i In- ancestors
oi Si i li Ramsey, who was born in Cul-
pepei County, Va., but moved to Ken-
tucky and lives near Louisville. Any-
one having a family tree of the Ran ■

or who knows of a book written by a

Mi. Curie) on the Rays, Ramseys, ami
Browns will please respond to the
Veteran.

Mandy: " I'se decided to leave m.ih
hiisban'." 1 1 \ \ n \n : " Mow come? Is
you beginnin' to economi

I i onore: " What is tie cause of so
main- divorces?" Elizabeth: "Mar-
riages. "

240

^opfederat^ l/eterai),

Editors in Chief GARNERS AND PRESERVES Assistant Literary Editors

m?E.2SEo?!£?u^XAH SOUTHERN LITERATURE MORGAN ^away. JR.

Pres,den„t«°^r„YaniTers,ty AND TRADITIONS um»«.Hy <* t«.

CALPHONSO SMITH COMPILED Washin^ola™ LeSLrtty

. aTa ca emy Under the Direct Supervision george a. wauchope

LiteraryEditors of Southern Men of Letters Pn'ver9ityo,SouthCaro"na

Charles W. KENT — — at - -- - Editor Biographical Dent.

University o. Virginia T/ie UNI VERSITY O/ VIRGINIA

JOHN CALVIN METCALF PUBLISHED BY THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY LTJCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT

University of Virginia ATLANTA G A. Historian

EACH MAIL BRINGS COMMENDATORY LETTERS; ONE WILL SAY, "AN ORATION ON STONEWALL
JACKSON IS ALONE WORTH THE PRICE;" ANOTHER, "FOUND AN ARTICLE FOR WHICH I HAD
SEARCHED FOR YEARS;" ANOTHER, "THE WORK INSPIRED ME TO ATTEMPT WRITING A POEM
WHICH WAS ACCEPTED BY A LEADING MAGAZINE;" ANOTHER, "MAKES ME PROUD OF MY SOUTH-
ERN BIRTHRIGHT;" ETC.

" It has often been discussed as to the lack of Southern literature in our homes, and I was delighted to know of the
"Library of Southern Literature," and immediately placed my order. The service of the University in collecting it after
years of hard research, and the patriotic publishers in offering it to the people should be appreciated and supported."
— Mrs. A. M. Barrow, State Regent, D. A. R., Pine Bluff, Ark.

"It is a very attractive publication. The locality represented, the eminent persons whose lives are sketched, and the
distinguished writers who have recorded these facinating memorials combine to render this work immensely valuable
and exceedingly interesting." — G. L. Petrie, D.D., Charlottesville, Va.

"I have on my shelves no books that I prize more highly than these. And perhaps, being a Southerner, I may be
pardoned if I say there are none of my literary books that I prize quite so highly." — Millard A. Jenkins, D.D.,
Abilene, Tex.

"This is not only a splendid set of books from the standpoint of literature, but commends itself to me particularly
as a patriotic labor in preserving the literary productions of Southern writers. I think your books should be in every
Southern man's library." — S. F. Horn, Editor The Southern Lumberman, Nashville, Tenn.

"Your achievement, then, is not only a library of Southern literature, but an authentic interpretation of that rare
phase of civilization which produced the chivalric men and noble women of the South — an interpretation which ought
to be an inspiration to this and other generations. And this invests the "Library of Southern Literature" with an en-
during value and unfailing charm." — Rev. P. L. Duffy, LL.D., Charleston, S. C.

"As a memorial to my deceased wife, I have presented the U. D. C. Chapter of Cornelia, Ga. of which she was Presi-
dent, your "Library of Southern Literature," giving our history, poems, biographies, etc. " — Charles M. Neel, Cornelia,
Ga.

NO BETTER MEMORIAL COULD BE ESTABLISHED FOR A LOVED ONE THAN PLACING A SET OF
THE "LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE," IN A SCHOOL, LIBRARY, OR CLUB. IT SHOULD
BE THE RANKING BOOK IN A SOUTHERN HOME.

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR FURTHER PARTICULARS, PRICES, AND TERMS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS, P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name

Mailing Address

MHHHRHNBNMHHi

w

o£ *°a

gdilU^ 1 I

NO. 7

MEMORIAL WINDOW TO WOMEN OF THE NORTH AND THE SOUTH IN THE
RED CROSS BUJXDLYG AT WASHINGTON, D. O. (See page 2«.)

242

Qoijfederat^ Veterai)

MOSB VS RA NGERS.

The Veteran's special offering of " Mosby's Rangers," by Williamson, a valuable
and interesting work, is continued for July. Who has not been thrilled by the sto-
ries of the daring exploits of this famous command, yet how few really know what
was accomplished by Mosby and his Partisan Rangers for the Confederacy. Get a
copy of this book and follow them through those years of war. John J. Williamson
has given their record in this handsome volume, illustrated; and it is now out of
print, hard to find. The Veteran has a few copies available now and offers them
with the Veteran one year at $4.50, just a little more than the book alone would
bring. Send in your order at once that you may not fail to get a copy.

"Christ in the Camp" is still offered with the Veteran one year at the special
rate of $2.50, and it is a book that should be in every household.

Send order to the Confederate Veteran, Nashville, Tenn.

TO HONOR MA TTHEW FONTAINE MA UR Y.
The Matthew Fontaine Maury Association, of Richmond, Va., has the following
pamphlets for sale in aid of the Maury Monument Fund:

1. A Brief Sketch of Matthew Fontaine Maury During the War, 1861-1865. By
his son, Richard L. Maury.

2. A Sketch of Maury. By Miss Maria Blair.

3. A Sketch of Maury. Published by the N. W. Ayer Company.

4. Matthew Fontaine Maury. By Elizabeth Buford Philips.
All four sent for $1, postpaid.

Order from Mrs. E. E. Moffitt, 1014 W. Franklin Street, Richmond, Va.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAOE

True History '. 243

Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart 243

June Memories. (Poem.) By Elizabeth Fry Page 244

The Folded Banner. (Poem.) By S. A. Steel 245

Capt. W. J. Stone — In Memoriam 246

Gen. Thomas Benton Smith, of Tennessee 247

Over the Stone Wall at Gettysburg. By Ida Lee Johnston 248

The Alabama. By Miss Ruby S. Thornberry 250

Why the Bridge Wasn't Destroyed. By James H. Tomb 251

The Battle of Gettysburg. By John Purifoy 252

Morgan's Last Raid into Kentucky. By G. D. Ewing 254

The Romance of a Rich Young Man. By John K. Renaud 256

Losses of the 11th Mississippi at Gettysburg. By Baxter McFarland 258

Camp Jackson Prisoners. By William Bell 260

Heroes Who Wore the Gray. (Poem.) Miss Sarah Ruth Frazier 268

Singing for His Supper. By W. J. Brown 276

Departments: Last Roll 262

U. D. C 268

C. S. M. A 273

5. C. V 275

The best looking staff of ladies at
the reunion in New Orleans was claimed
by Brig. Gen. W. S. Jones, of
Louisville, Ga. There were two hun-
dred and fifty in General Jones's
brigade at the reunion, and a band led
by Captain O'Connor, of Augusta.

W. P. Sharrock, of Blake, Greer
County, Okla., would like to hear from
anyone who served in Company G
(Captain Witherspoon), 3rd Confeder-
ate Regiment, under Gen. Joe Wheeler.
He wants to apply for a pension and
needs the testimony of some comrade as
to his service.

Mrs. Lizzie Rook Galaway, of Alex-
andria, La., is seeking information of the
service of her father, Benjamin Thorn-
ton Rook, who served with Company H,
8th Mississippi Cavalry, and was dis-
charged at Gainesville, Ga. Would also
like to learn something of her uncles,
Daniel Rook, of Marshall County,
Miss., who died of wounds, and Willie
Isom, who was killed near Memphis,
Tenn. Any information will be highly
appreciated.

The army mule used to be described
as "Without pride of ancestry or hope
of posterity." — Exchange.

J. A. Templeton, of Jacksonville,
Tex., asks for a copy of Hardee's
Tactics, as used in the Confederate
army. Anyone having this for sale will
please communicate with him.

J. E. DuBois, of Harrisburg, Ark., has
a set of Pollard's "History of the War
between the States," in four volumes,
good condition, which he would like to
exchange for President Davis's "Rise
and Fall of the Confederate Govern-
ment."

Making money doesn't make people
better. Merely saving money doesn't
make people better. Spending money
upon ourselves doesn't make us better.
About the only way you can deal with
money so as to make you a better man
or woman is to do good with it.

A patron of the Veteran is anxious
to find an account of the capture of
Admiral Dewey at Port Hudson, which
account was written by one of the Con-
federate survivors of that siege, and he
thinks it was published in the Veteran.
Anyone who remembers the article re-
ferred to will please give the number and
year in which it appeared. It was evi-
dently shortly after the death of Admi-
ral Dewey.

The daughter of William Garrison,
who served in the Confederate army,
would appreciate any information re-
garding his record. He was born in
Richmond, Va., in 1835, his mother be-
ing Mary Hagar, a niece of Capt.
Jonathan Hagar, who died at Hagers-
town, Md., in 1762. William Garrison
was attending school when the war be-
gan, but later enlisted, supposedly in
Virginia. Address Mrs. Pearl McKee,
529 East Fourteenth Avenue, Denver,
Col.

Dr. W. N. Holmes, of Macon, Ga.
(556 Mulberry Street), is seeking in-
formation of the war service of his
brother, John Parham Holmes, who was
with a cavalry company organized in
Hinds County, Miss., either at Jackson
or Raymond, early in the beginning of
the war; thinks it went out under
Colonel Stockdale, but does not re-
member the company or regiment, and
that it was connected with Mabry's
Brigade when stationed at Port Hudson,
La. Any information will be highly ap-
preciated.

TW£ FLOfiBSCOLlililMW

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

"Entered as second-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Tenu.,
tinder act of March 3, 1S70.

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec-
tion 1 103, act of October 3, 1917, and authorized on July 5, lotS.

Published by the Trustees of the Confedekath Veteran, Nash
vllle, Tenn.

OFFIClALLr REP RE. <ENTS I
unitfo confederate veterans,

United Daughters ok the Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans and Other OROwiuTlom,
Confederated Southern Memorial Associat

Though men deserve, they may not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the less.

PlICB St.30 Pee Ybae. \
Single Copt, 15 Cents. /

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., JULY, 1923.

No. 7. |

S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

THE PASS IXC GRA V.

On June 27, at New Orleans, ('■en. A. H. Huolh, Adjutant
General and Chief of Staff, U. C. V.

On June 29, at Louisville, Ky., Capt. John H. Leathers,
Treasurer Jefferson Davis Home Association.

Sketches will appear later.

TRUE HISTORY.

A beautiful tribute to the Confederate soldiery was paid
by Judge J. V. Williams in his address on Memorial Day in
Chattajiooga, and the VETERAN regrets not being able to
publish it now. A paragraph is copied from this address in
which he gave special emphasis to the importance of true
historical record for the South. Of this he says:

"There are material things which we can also do to revel
ence the memory of the Confederate soldier. One is that we
can see that his position is correctly written in history. I In-
South is beginning to realize that it has been derelict in this
respect, and our historians are beginning to appreciate the
fact that this duty has too long lain in abeyance, and they
see the importance of writing that history correctly before it
is too late.

" How many of ussubscribe for the Confederate Veteran ?
It not only purveys the news and happenings of the Con-
federate organization and its auxiliaries, but from month to
month it is the best living teacher of the part that the (on-
federate soldier played in the history of his country Every
son and daughter of the South who fails to give his or her
support to this great publication is an enemy to himself and
is recreant in his duty to the South. We owe it to our soldiers
to see that everything which can be done should be done to
see t hat the South stands in proper light when posterity comes
to judge our acts."

Put up the sword, it's day of anguish past;

Disarm the forts; and then, the war flags furled,
Forever keep the air without frontiers

The great free friendly highways of the world.

— Hint on White.

SIXTIETH A UNIVERSITY OF GETTYSBURG.

Sixty years ago this month of July, 1923, was fought the
battle of Gettysburg, its disastrous result a death blow to
Southern hopes. Perhaps no battle of that war or any other
has been so much written about, and the subject is not yet
exhausted. Three articles in this number of the Veteran
give their individual value to the records of that battle and
take us back through sixty years of peace to when

"A thousand fell where Kemper led;
A thousand died where Garnett bled.
In blinding flame and strangling smoke,
The remnant through the batteries broke
And crossed the works with Armistead."

And in this bitter thought, the South —

"A mighty mother, turns in tears
The pages of her battle years,
Remembering all her fallen sons."

MEMORIAL WINDOW TO WOMEN OF THE SIXTIES.

An interesting ceremony marked the dedication of (he
"Memorial Window to the Women of the North and of the
South" in the National Red Cross Building in Washington,
D. C, on May 18, 1923, this being the central panel of the
great memorial window to the women of the sixties. The
panel on the left was the gift of the Woman's Relief Corps of
the North, that on the right was presented by the United
Daughters of the Confederacy, while the central panel was
the joint gift of the two gteat organizations. In the letter
from Mrs. Schuyler, President General U. D. C, on page 269
of this number, is an account of the unveiling ceremonies.

"This central panel shows a Good Samaritan in armor —
t he Red Cross Knight — giving a healing draught to a wounded
comrade, while above, as if in mirage, ride armored horsemen,
some carrying spears, some white banners with the Red
Cross, typifying the Red Cross in war riding side by side with
the armies and succoring the wounded. The colors of this
window are very rich and beautiful."

244

^or? feaerar? l/eterar?

JUNE MEMORIES.

"Old Glory," born June 14, 1777.
Jefferson Davis, born June 3, 1808.

Out of rebellion came a nation,

From parent kingdom hewn;
Over this new-born country floated

A banner brave full soon.
"Old Glory," named for a dauntless spirit,

Born in the month of June.

Out of rebellion came a Chieftain,

Born in the month of June;
Soldier, statesman, captive, recluse,

From sturdy stuff outhewn.
Honor, suff'ring, hatred, rev're'nce

Along his pathway strewn.

Memory claims some sacred altars,

Where loyal hearts commune.
"Old Glory" waves, an honored emblem,

From victor's clutch immune,

And grudges not a rose to Davis

In God's rose month of June.

— Elizabeth Fry Page.

joined in furnishing troops to subjugate and compel her
sister States to relinguish the rights which they held
under the same conditions that she claims for herself. It
seems still true that men die, but principles live forever, to
quote Vice President Stephens."

GARIBALDI AND THE WAR OF SECESSION.

BY |. F. J. CALDWELL, NEWBERRY, S. C.

I dislike to criticize a brother Confederate veteran, but
I feel it a duty to correct the statements in an article by
I. G. Bradwell, of Alabama, in the June number of the
Veteran, to the effect that the Italian revolutionary leader,
Garibaldi, enlisted a large number of Italians during the
War between the States, organized them under the name of
the Garibaldi Guard, and brought them to America; and that
that body of troops joined McClellan's army and fought
Lee's army in the battles around Richmond in June, 1862.

I cannot imagine how the writer came to believe such a
story. I served in Lee's army from the day in which he took
command of it, and down to, and including, the surrender at
Appomattox: but I never heard even a rumor of the participa-
tion of Garibaldi in that war. There may have been some
small body of Federal troops which assumed the name of
the Garibaldi Guard, as various regiments or battalions or
companies did in calling themselves such or such a legion or
guard or battery; but I never heard of any considerable or-
ganized body of Italians, or any body of Italians, in the Fed-
eral army. Certainly, Garibaldi did not act in, or with, that
army. Indeed, in the very month of June, 1862, when we
fought and beat McCellan's army, Garibaldi was busy in
Italy, having raised a considerable force in Sicily and in-
vaded the Calabrian territory in Southern Italy.

Giuseppe Garibaldi, in those days, was entirely occupied
in his great work to liberate and unite the people of his native
Italy, and had not time to meddle in American affairs.

Depends Upon Whose Ox Is Gored. — The following
comes from R. de T. Lawrence, of Marietta, Ga.: "As New
York was one of the last of the colonies to accept the Con-
stitution of the United States, and did so upon assurance of
losing none of her sovereign rights, Governor Smith would
appear to be quite within his privilege in insisting upon the
reserved rights of his State; but it would seem to place New
York in an anomalous position when it is recalled that she

MRS. J. E. B. STUART.

Nearly threescore years after the death of her famous hus-
band, Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart died in Norfolk, Va., on May 10,
at the age of eighty-eight years.

The death of General Stuart in May, 1864, left his young
wife, as brave as she was beautiful, to face the future alone,
the only dependance of three small children. After the war
was over she opened a girls' school at Staunton, Va., which she
conducted successfully for many years. For the past thirty
years she had lived in Norfolk at the home of her son-in-law, R.
Page Waller. She is survived by one son, Capt. J. E. B.
Stuart, U. S. A., retired, of New York City.

Quite a romance is woven about Lieutenant Stuart's
courtship of the beautiful Flora Cooke, daughter of Col.
Philip St. George Cooke, U. S. A., in charge of the post at
Fort Riley, Kans., when that State was opened. Lieutenant
Stuart was then connected with Fort Leavenworth, and when
it was reported that the prettiest girl in the State was then
visiting her father at Fort Riley, he contrived to be a mes-
senger to Colonel Cooke, and there met her. The acquaintance
quickly ripened into love, and they were soon married. She
had been his wife ten years when the War between the States
came on. Lieutenant Stuart resigned his commission in the
Federal army and threw in his lot with Virginia, but her
father, then Major General Cooke, retained his command with
the Union forces, and she bade farewell to soldier husband and
soldier father with a prayer that they would never meet in
battle. But she was a soldier's wife and never wavered in her
allegiance to the cause for which her husband was fighting.
As the conflict swept across Northern Virginia, she would
follow the trail of Stuart's Cavalry that she might be with
him in the intervals of battle; and she was hastening to the
side of her gallant husband after he was mortally wounded
at Yellow Tavern in May, 1864, but he passed away before
she could reach him. After the more than a half century,
they are again united, and she rests by his side in beautiful
Hollywood at Richmond, Va.

SURVIVORS OF GEORGIA COMMANDS.

J. E. F. Matthews, of Thomaston, Ga., sends this list:

Halloway Grays, Company E, 3rd Georgia Battalion,
afterwards Company C, 37th Georgia Regiment: J. T. Bla-
lock, T. R. Kendall, E. J. Murphy.

Company D, 13th Georgia Regiment: W. L. Gordy, R. B.
Reeves, E. B. Thompson.

Company K, Sth Georgia Regiment: P. C. King,

Company B, 2nd Battalion Sharpshooters: W. T. Newman.

Company I, 32nd Georgia Regiment: S. H. Brooks, D. W.
Lewis, G. T. Morgan, J. Cad Ray, J. D. Tillman.

Company A, 46th Georgia Regiment: J. Arrington, J. B.
Blount, Elijah Irvin, William Page, T. C. Pearce, K. D.
Ruffin, Nat Self.

Company K, 3rd Georgia Reserves: A. W. Kersey.

Company F, 9th Georgia Reserves: T. A. Dallas, William
C. Franklin, H. H. Howell.

Company E, 3rd Georgia Battalion Cavalry Reserves:
John F. Redding, T. J. Starling.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

245

the[folded banner.

BY S. A. STEEL, MANSFIELD, LA.

Flag of the Souths furled long ago,

How splendid is its fame!
How wide the range of its renown,

How bright its crimson flame!
From proud Virginia's battle fields,

Through to the Rio Grande,
The luster of its memory

Still glorifies our land.

Woven in honor's shining loom,

Of faith, and hope, and love,
And consecrated by our prayers

To Him who reigns above,
This lovely banner rose to view,

And all unsullied fell;
But left a record which the South

Will never blush to tell.

The banner of that knightly race
Which, "since the days of old,"

Kept Freedom's consecrated fire
"Alight in hearts of gold;"

Who rode with Hampton's chivalry,
And followed Robert Lee;

And who, "though rarely hating ease,"
Yet died for liberty.

When tyranny dared touch our rights,

It blazed upon the breeze,
On mountain high and lowland wide,

And on the distant seas;
And rallying round its flaming folds,

The sons of freedom rose
In ranks invincible, and hurled

Defiance to our foes!

It waved above a thousand fields,

By valor sanctified ;
And dauntless heroes when they fell

Embraced it e'er they died.
Rrave women kissed its crimson folds,

When wrapped around their dead,
And pressed it to their breaking hearts,

Wet with the tears they shed.

Full half a century has passed

Since that bright flag was furled,
And still l he echo of its fame

Is heard around the world.
Wherever war's dread tocsin sounds

And men go forth to fight,
They turn to where that banner waved

To catch its wondrous light;

To learn how Jackson led his men,

And how the noble Lee,
Though facing overwhelming odds,

Yet won the victory.
And shall we then forget the flag

That won such bright renown?
Or wear it as a priceless gem,

Set in our nation's crown!

If England honors Milton now,

And sets great Cromwell's bust
In hallowed fame, 'mid storied urns,

Beside her royal dust,
America will surely blend

The mighty fame of Lee
With all the story of her past,

And glory yet to be.

And with the fame of Lee entwined

This flag must ever stand,
The silent emblem of a faith

That glorified our land;
Reminder of stern Duty's voice,

That rules the noblest breast,
And when obeyed, though all is lost,

Can give the spirit rest.

And shall we cease to love the flag

Baptized with blood and tears,
And sanctified by all the ties

That to the heart endears?
Prove traitors to a mighty past,

And in oblivion hide
The memory of those we loved,

Who for our freedom died?

O ask the sun to cease to shine;

Ask night her stars to veil;
Ask of the winds no more to blow;

Ask ocean's tides to fail;
Ask rivers backward to return;

Ask mountains to remove:
But never ask the South to cease

This sacred flag to love!

But guard it with a jealous care,

Proud relic of a past
Whose splendid fame will stir men's hearts

As long as time shall last;
Relight the fires of liberty,

That gave this nation birth,
And keep them burning bright and clear,

While men shall dwell on earth!

"A CHIP OFF THE OLD BLOCK."

"Word has been received from Washington, D. C, that
James Harvey Tomb, Jr., has passed his entrance examina-
tions for the United States Naval Academy in Annapolis,
Md. He is the son of Capt. William Victor Tomb, U. S. N.,
and a nephew of Capt. James Harvey Tomb, U. S. N. and
grandson of Capt. James I lamilton Tomb, ( onfederatc States
navy."

This announcement will be of special interest to the old
friends of Capt. James H. Tomb, of Jacksonville, Fla., one
of the survivors of the Confederate navy, who writes that
this shows he is as active in building up the United States
navy in 1923 as he was in destroying it in 1863. His two
sons have made fine records and are now commanding officers,
and nothing less can be expected of the grandson with such
examples before him.

246

^oi)federat^ l/efcerap.

CAPT. II". J. STONE— IX MEMORIAM.

Capt. William Johnston Stone was born June 26, 1841,
in that part of Caldwell County, Ky., which later became
Lyon County. His parents, Leasil and Nancy Killen Stone,
were both born in Spartanburg District, S. C, and were
brought to Kentucky in infancy. Thus he became heir to
the Colonial and Revolutionary traditions which made that
part of South Carolina distinctive.

Captain Stone was reared on a farm and had only the or-
dinary country school education of the ante-bellum boy.
After the war he added to his store of knowledge both by
books and by experience, until he was the peer of many men
who had far more advantages.

At the age of twenty, in June, 1861, he began his service
for the Confederate States by recruiting men, and went into
camp at Bowling Green, Ky., about the 1st of September as a
member of Company G, 1st Kentucky Cavalry. He was
detached with his company and sent to Hopkinsville in
October, 1861, seeing much active scout and picket duty
between that place and the Ohio River. In January, 1862,
he had pneumonia in an improvised hospital, but took part
in the battle of Fort Donelson, February 14 and 15, and was
not taken prisoner, escaping with others of his company.

After the exchange of other comrades in August, 1862, his
company was reorganized. He was elected first sergeant, and
was made drillmaster. The company applied for reinstate-
ment in the cavalry service, and was placed in Gen. John H.
Mougan's command, under Col. D. Howard Smith, until the
disastrous raid into Ohio in July, 1863. Morgan was cap-
tured, but about three hundred of his men, of whom Captain
Stone was one, escaped by swimming the Ohio River, which
was at flood tide.

These men were reorganized with others and commanded
by Col. R. M. Martin, the company being commanded by
Capt. J. D. Kirkpatrick. After Morgan's escape from
Columbus prison he was again in command and was ordered
to move into Kentucky through Pound Gap in the Cumber-
land Mountains, and get in the rear of a heavy Federal force
which was moving on Saltville, Va. By a successful move-
ment they saved the salt works. With hard marching and
fighting every day, they captured Hazel Green, Mt. Sterling,
Winchester, Lexington, and Cynthiana, and the forces which
held them, while still in advance of the Federal forces. On
June 11, at Cynthiana, Captain Stone received his commis-
sion as captain from General Morgan, "for courage and
gallantry in the execution of a most dangerous and difficult
order in the battle of that morning." Captain Stone had
several times been in command of his company, and had
shown that executive ability which was a conspicuous quality
of his later life.

On the 12th of June was fought the second battle of
Cynthiana, in which, after a gallant charge, driving the North-
ern line half a mile, the Confederates were forced to retreat.
Just here Captain Stone received a rifle ball through his right
leg just below the hip joint, which resulted in the amputation
of the leg some two months later. He lay on the field all day,
and was removed to a church which had been turned into
a hospital, where he was attended by Dr. Kellar, of the
Confederate forces, and by good citizens of the town, a pris-
oner and a sorely wounded one.

He was not able to work until September, 1865, when he
returned home and began the struggle to support himself
and his aged father and mother. He studied law; but, owing
to the age of his parents and their objection to his leaving
them, he did not apply for license, and continued to farm.

In 1867, he was elected to represent Lyon and Caldwell
counties in the legislature, and in 1875 he was elected to
represent Lyon and Marshall counties, and was chosen
Speaker of the House. In 1883, he was again a member of
the legislature, and served -as chairman of the Committee
on State Prisons. As the result of his labors on this committee,
the branch penitentiary at Eddyville was built, and the
young convicts separated from older and more hardened
criminals.

In 1884 he was elected to Congress from the First District
of Kentucky, and was reelected for five terms. There he did
great service in securing appropriations to improve the banks
of the Mississippi River, also for a public building at Padu-
cah, together with many improvements on the Ohio and the
Cumberland rivers. He introduced into Congress the first
bill ever written providing for the dissolution of trusts and
making trusts unlawful, and also the first bill providing for
the election of United States Senators by the people.

In 1S99 he was a candidate for Governor of the State, and
had he been nominated and elected, it is safe to say that
Captain Stone, the gallant Confederate soldier and the
couragous statesman, would have saved Kentucky from the
darkest chapter in her history.

In 1910, after holding other offices in the United Confeder-
ate Veterans, Captain Stone was elected Commander of the
Kentucky Division, with the rank of brigadier general, and
kept this honorable place until his death, March 12, 1923.
In March, 1912, he was appointed Examiner of Pensions,
and in 1914, when the office of Commissioner of Confederate
Pensions was created, he was appointed to this place, which
he' held with ability and administered with economy, justice,

CAPT. W. J. STONE.

Qoijfederat^ Ueterag.

247

and generosity until his last illness. The first year of his
appointment the Attorney General of the State held the law
unconstitutional. Obtaining consent of the Court of Appeals
to argue the case, Captain Stone appeared for his department
and for the veteran pensioners and successfully argued the
case, being the only person not a lawyer to ever argue a
case before that court.

He was married October 29, 1S67, to Miss Cornelia Wood-
yard, of Cynthiana, who had been an angel of mercy in
ministering to him as he lay on the battle field and in hospi-
tal. Their two daughters, Mrs. Sudie Snook, of Paducah,
and Mrs. Willie Young, of Louisville, survive him. His wife
died after thirty-nine years of married life, and on March
10, 1909, he was married to Mrs. Elizabeth Chambers, of
Morganfield, Ky., who cared for him tenderly through his
declining years, and who survives him.

Captain Stone lived a long and eminently useful life.
Many joys and sorrows came to him, vicissitudes of fortune
were his, but he met them all with unfailing courage, and
lived a life that was successful far beyond the average human
life. He was a member of the Baptist Church, a devoted
Christian, a tender friend, a loving husband and father, an
upright gentleman, an honest and efficient public servant,
careful always of the name and the honor and the interest of
his Confederate comrades, beloved and respected by men
and women of all creeds and all political parties. It is hard
to depict his noble character and distinguished service in
general terms when the memory of his friends and associates
is so full of concrete examples of his high ideals. He was the
embodiment of all that was best in the Old South and a
grand exemplar of the virtues and the ideals that are the
heritage of the whole country.

For nine and fifty years he kept his long and true parole;
With steadfast mind and gallant heart was captain of his soul ;
And through the marching years of peace embossed his battle

scroll
With manly virtues all his own, courage and self-control.

In his last tent he sleeps alone amid Kentucky's hills to-day;
Those western hills, a strong patrol, stand guard along the way
His comrades and commanders go with banners once so gay,
But drooping now, so slow they ride, the men who wore the
gray.

in war and peace he lies, "the lion-hearted man.
Who wore his valor like a star, uncrowned" — Kentuckian
"Above his heart serene and still the folded stars and bars,
Above his head, like mother wings, the sheltering stripes and
irs."
I Mrs. W. T. Towler, Vice President Joseph H. I ewis
Chapter, U. IV C, Frankfort, Ky.]

WNSM1 Til, O F TE X.XESS ,

Of those choice spirits which made up the leaders and men of
the Confederate army, there was none more daring, more gal-
lant, more 1"\ .il than Gen. Thomas Bi nton Smith, of Tei
see, » ho nol onlj gave four j ears of his young manhood to t he
cause oft >uth, but who, for over forty years of his

life, was in marl i e of an injury received in his

service foi the South. IN- was the last of Tennessee's Con-
federate generals, and the Mate honored him by having his
body to lie in state in the hall of the House of Representatives,
with a guard of honor; and tl- hi Id the last services

committing his body to the sacred soil within the
shadow of the ( 'mi federate monument at Mount Olivet.

Thomas Benton Smith was the youngest of the general
officers of Tennessee, and doubtless of the Confederate
army. He entered the service at the age of twenty-three,
enlisting as a private in May, 1861, as a member of Company
B, 20th Tennessee Infantry, Joel Battle's Regiment, and was
made its second lieutenant. His command took part in the
battles of Rock Castle, Fishing Creek, Shiloh, Murfreesboro,
Chickamauga, Franklin, Nashville, and many other noted en-
gagements. It was after Shiloh, where Colonel Battle was
captured, that he was made colonel of the 20th Tennessee,
which he led until he was made brigadier general in L864.
He was captured at the battle of Nashville when leading a
desperate charge into the Federal lines, and it was while a
prisoner there that he received the injury which clouded his
life. He had been sent to the rear of the Federal lines, and
was standing with some of his men who had been captured
with him when a Federal officer approached and struck
General Smith over the head repeatedly with his sword, not-
withstanding the protest of the men with him, until the
defenseless prisoner fell bleeding and unconscious. General
Smith was attended by the Federal surgeon and sent to prison
in Massachusetts, where he remained until after the close of
the war. It is permissible t.i feel that retribution followed in
t In w a Ice nl t he vindictive foe, for, in his last years, this officer,
a Brigadier General McMillan, of Kentucky, on the story
becoming known, was relieved of his official position in the
(>. A. R. Post in New Orleans and forced to surrender his
membership; and it is told that he died in that city friendless
and alone.

General Smith was a man of great personal magnetism, a
born leader of men, none braver. In his report ol the battle
of Murfreesboro, General Breckinridge says: "Colonel Smith,
commanding the Fourth Brigade, composed of the consoli-
dated Tennessee Regiments and the 22nd Mississippi, was
ordered forward and moved against the enemy in finestyle."
And Gen. William J. Hardee bears this testimony concerning
Colonel Smith at the battle of Murfreesboro: "The 20th
Tennessee, of Preston's Brigade, vainly endeavored ni
rivei to carry a battery, and, aftei a heavy loss, including their
gallant commander, Col. T. B. Smith, who was severely
wounded, were compelled to fall back uni r." At the

battle of Chickamauga he was again read] Foi duty, and at
the opening of the Atlanta campaign in May, 1804, Colonel
Smith was at the head ol Tyler's Brigade, its gallant
mander having been disabled. On July 29, 1804, lie was
commissioned brigadier general, his brigade embracing the
2nd, 10th and 20th I enn the37th Georgia; theSOth, 30th,

and ^ 7 1 h Tennessee consolidated; and a I lionof

sharpshooters. Throughout the batth> ol the Atlanta Cam-
paign, from Dalton to Joncsboro, General Smith led tie old
Tyler brigade and won new lame lor himself and his command.
lie led it through the Tennessee camp. ing part at

Franklin, the siege of Murfreesboro, and at Nashville, on
the fateful 16th of December, he was with his gallant men,
fighting against overwhelming disaster until captured. ' ".en-
oral B ii aid in his report that Smith bore himsell with

. - with zeal and alacrity.
I here are now only two known survh npanj B,

20th ["ennessee, with which his career began a-
Hei C. Guthrie, of Nolensville, Finn., and R. S. W
Franklin. I both over their fi The sur-

vivot il the 'ild 20th Regiment will miss the chi

nee of their old commander when they next meet in
annual reunion in Nashville, for these annual gatherings were
to him mosl enji ind he was always present to call the

roll of his old company, which he could give from memory.

248

(^oi)federat{ l/eterai).

OVER THE STONE WALL\AT GETTYSBURG.

BY IDA LEE JOHNSTON. ST. LOUIS, MO.

Many histories of the War between the States have been
written giving credit alike to men on both sides of that awful
conflict, men whose deeds of valor have handed down a halo
of glory to their own memories and to their country. And
yet, perhaps, the names of some of the most courageous will
always remain unhonored and unsung.

The name of Lieut. John A. I. Lee, Company C, of the
28th Virginia Regiment, the first man in Pickett's Division
to cross the stone wall in that unparalleled charge at Gettys-
burg, has never, so far as known, been so mentioned except
in a historical sketch entitled "Craig's Share in the War
between the States," published a few years ago in New
Castle, Craig County, Va., by Chapter 121 U. D. C. The
story, however, was told many times in my presence by
Lieutenant Lee himself, and has been corroborated by several
eyewitnesses; one of them, John J. Eakin, was still living when
the sketch was published.

There is not more honor due the first man across that wall
than the second or tenth, just a distinction, which justifies
recognition.

The smallest county in Virginia, save one, shut out and
in by her mountains, with no railroad facilities at that time,
and with the smallest number of slaves to furnish a mercenary
reason for fighting, Craig ranks with the foremost in the
number of men furnished to the Confederate cause, over
seven hundred having marched from her borders. Three
whole companies (B, C, and K) went from this small county,
two hundred and sixteen of that number belonging to Com-
panies C and B of the 28th Virginia Regiment, and the re-
mainder to Company K of the 46th. There was no battle
from First Manassas to Appomattox fought by the Army of
Northern Virginia in which Craig men did not face the enemy
and leave a conspicuous record for the honor of their posterity.

In all great wars involving the destiny of nations, it is
neither the number of battles nor the names, nor the loss of
life that remains fixed in the mind of the masses; but simply
the one decisive struggle which, either in its immediate or
remote sequence, closes the conflict.

Of the hundred battles of the great Napoleon, Waterloo
lingers in the memory. The Franco-Prussian War, so fraught
with changes to Europe, presents but one name that will
never fade — Sedan. In the great World War, Belleau Wood
and Chateau Thierry mark the end of Prussianism and the
beginning of democracy. In our own country, how few
battles of the Revolution we can enumerate; but is there a
child that does not know that Bunker Hill sounded the death
knell of English rule in our land?

And now, fifty-eight years since one of the greatest con-
flicts of modern times was closed at Appomattox, how many
can we recall readily of the scores of blood-stained battle fields
on which our nieghbors fought and fell? But is there one, old
or young, cultured or ignorant, of the North or the South, who
does not remember Gettysburg? All recall its first day's
Federal defeat and its second day's terrible slaughter around
Little Round Top; but in the third day, the charge by Pickett
and his Virginians, we have the culmination of the War
between the States. It took two terrible years longer for
the North to drain the lifeblood of the South, but never
again did the wave of hope and enthusiasm rise so gallantly
high in our soldiers as when it beat upon the crest of Cemetery
Ridge.

The charge of the noble Six Hundred, the fearful onslaught
of the Guards at Waterloo, the scaling of Lookout Mountain

have all been handed down to us in song and story; but they
are all pale beside the glory that will ever enshroud those
heroes who, with perhaps not literally "cannon to right of
them" and "cannon to left of them," but with a hundred can-
non belching forth death in front of them, hurled themselves
into the center of [a great army and had victory almost
within their grasp.

In order to understand how it was possible for Lieut. J. A. I.
Lee, a youth of twenty-four, to be first of those gallant Vir-
ginians to follow their noble leader over the wall, we must

go back to the evening of
the 2nd of July, 1863.

The victorious South-
erners, fresh from their
triumph at Fredericksburg
and Chancellorsville, had
entered the North carry-
ing consternation and dis-
may to every hamlet.
Their forward march was
unopposed, and it was not
until the 1st of July that
they met their old foeman,
the Army of the Potomac,
about two miles west of
Gettysburg, Pa., and en-
lieut. JOHN A. I. lee, c. s. a. gaged there in battle. The

Federal troops were liter-
ally driven into and through the town, pursued by the victo-
rious Confederates.

The second day's conflict was a terrible slaughter, and at
its close the Federal army, although holding its position, was
to a certain extent disheartened. Many of their best generals
and commanding officers were dead or wounded, and scores
of regiments and batteries were nearly wiped out. General
Sickles's line was broken and driven in, and its position was
held by General Longstreet. Little Round Top, the key of the
position, was held only at a frightful loss of life.

The morning of the 3rd of July opened clear and bright, and
one hundred thousand men faced each other awaiting the
signal of conflict; but, except the pushing of Ewell from his
position, the hours passed on, relieved only by the rumbling
of artillery carriages as they were massed by General Lee
upon Seminary Ridge.

General Lee ascended the cupola of the Pennsylvania Col-
lege, in quiet surveyed the Union lines, and decided to strike
for Hancock's center. Meanwhile General Pickett, with his
three Virginia brigades, had arrived from Chambersburg and
taken cover in the woods of Seminary Ridge.

What General Lee's feelings must have been as he looked at
the hundred death-dealing cannon massed on Cemetery Hill,
then at the fifty thousand men awaiting patiently in front
and behind them, men whose valor he knew well in many a
bitter struggle, and then looked at his own handful of brave
Virginians — three small, decimated brigades — which he was
was about to hurl into that vortex of death, no one will ever
know. Here were five thousand men waiting to achieve
victory where only the day before ten thousand had been
maimed or killed in the same futile endeavor.

Leaving the college, General Lee called a council of his
generals at Longstreet's headquaters, and the plan of attack
was formed. The attack was to be opened with artillery fire
to demoralize and batter the Federal line, and was to be opened
by a signal of two shots from the Washington Artillery. At
half-past one the first gun rang out on the still summer air,
followed a minute later by the second, and then came the

Qoi)federat^ Ueterarj,

249

roar and flash of one hundred and thirty-eight Confederate
cannon. Almost immediately one hundred Federal guns
responded, and the battle had begun. Shot and shell tore
through the air, crashing batteries and tearing men and
, horses to pieces. The very earth seemed to shake and the
hills to reel as the terrible thunder reechoed among them.
For nearly an hour every conceivable form of ordnance known
to the gunnery of that period hissed and shrieked, whistled
and screamed as it went forth on its mission of death, till,
exhausted by excitement and heat, the gunners slackened
their fire and silence reigned again.

Then General Pickett and his men — who have been called
"the flower of the Southern army" — stood up and formed for
the death struggle. He had three remnants of brigades, con-
sisting of Garnett's Brigade, the 8th, 18th, 19th, 28th, and
56th Virginia; Armistead's Brigade, the 9th, 14th, 38th, 53rd,
and 57th Virginia; Kemper's Brigade, the 1st, 3rd, 7th, 11th,
and 24th Virginia. Their tattered flags bore the scars of a
score of battles, and from their ranks the merciless bullet
. had already taken two-thirds their number. In compact ranks
1 they marched, their front scarcely covering two of General
Hancock's brigades, with flags waving as if for a gala day.

General Pickett saluted General Longstreet and asked:
"Shall I go forward, sir?" It is said that Longstreet turned
away his head, when Pickett, with that proud, impetuous air
which was characteristic of him, exclaimed: "Sir, I shall lead
my division forward!"

The orders rang out: "Attention! Attention!" and the men,
I realizing that the end was near, cried out to their comrades:
1 "Good-by, boys! Good-by!" Suddenly sounded the final
order from Pickett himself, as his saber flashed from its
scabbard, "Column, forward! Guide center!" and the
remnants of the brigades of Kemper, Garnett, and Armistead
moved toward Cemetery Ridge as one man.

Soon Pcttigrew's Division emerged from the woods and
followed in echelon on Pickett's left flank, and Wilcox, with
his Alabama Division, moved out to support his right flank,
in all, about fifteen thousand men.

"It was nearly a mile to the Union lines, and as they ad-
vanced over the open plain, the ranks thinning all the time,
Garnett's voice was heard above the roar of battle: 'Faster,
men, faster! We are almost there!' Then he went down
among the dead with the faith of a little child in his heart,"
says Mrs. Pickett, in her book, "Pickett and His Men."

"There was a muffled tread of armed men from behind,
then a rush of trampling feet, and Armistead's brigade from
the rear closed up behind the front line. Their gallant leader,
with his hat on the point of his sword, took Garnett's place.
Closer and closer they drew to the foe, till there remained
only a bleeding remnant."

1 ■ irnett's men, though led by Armistead, were still in the
front rank, as on they rushed toward the stone wall where
thr Federal batteries were pouring forth their death missiles,
A hundred yards away a flanking force came down on a run,
halted suddenly and fired into the line a deadly storm of
musketry, plowing great lanes through their solid ranks; but
they closed up to "Guide center!" as if on dress parade.
Pickett halted his division amidst a terrible fire of shot and
shell and changed his direction. It is unexplainable how those
men could have advanced a mile under the terrific fire of a
hundred cannon, every inch of air being laden with missiles of
death.

John J, Eakin, Company C, was the standard bearer of the
28th Virginia Regiment. Three times he was wounded, the
third time so severely that he relinquished the flag into the

hands of a comrade named Graybill, who had advanced only
a few steps when he was shot dead. Colonel Allen, com-
mander of the 28th, picked up the flag which had fallen from
Graybill's hand and handed it to Lieut. John A. I. Lee. He
had carried it only a few paces when its folds were riddled by
bullets.

In splendid formation they marched bravely on till within
range of the musketry. Then the blue line of Hancock's
Corps poured into their ranks a murderous fire.

With a wild yell Armistead pushed the remnants of his,
Garnett's, and Kemper's brigades right up to the Federal
lines. Without orders, for there was not much order then,
Lieutenant Lee sprang forward and mounted the stone wall,
waving the old flag which had heartened the men in so many
battles. Just as he jumped over the wall, the flag was shot
out of his hand and it fell backward across the wall.

Armistead, sword in hand, had gone over the wall, crying:
"Come on, boys, come on." They came, and laid hold upon
eleven cannon. The second corps fell back behind the guns to
allow the use of grape and double canister, and as it tore
through the Confederate ranks at only a few paces distant
the dead and wounded were piled in ghastly heaps. They
were literally blown away from the cannon's mouth, but the
survivors did not waver.

Just before the dauntless Armistead was shot, he placed
his flag upon a captured cannon and called to his men: "Give
them the cold steel, boys!"

Then pandemonium reigned supreme. Men fired into
each other's faces; there were bayonet thrusts, cutting with
sabers, hand-to-hand contests, oaths, curses, yells, and
hurrahs.

Lieutenant Lee fell, wounded, just over the stone wall, and
he was lying there still waving the broken flag and trying to
break his sword, when a big butly German, belonging to a
Michigan brigade, commanded him, sworn drawn, to sur-
render. A comrade of Lieutenant Lee's, seeing his plight, dis-
patched the German with his bayonet. They were both
captured, of course. Lieutenant Lee was sent to a Federal
prison on Johnson's Island, where he remained amid its
horrors until the close of the war. The flag is still preserved
in a Michigan museum as one of the trophies of the war.

When the undaunted Southerners saw the enemy running
and leaving their breastworks unguarded, they supposed that
Pickett's Division had again been victorious; but it was only
General Meade's first line that ran, and it is common knowl-
edge that he had seven others behind it.

Valor could do no more. The handful of braves had won for
themselves and their division immortality, but could not
conquer an army.

Pickett, seeing his supports gone, his generals — Kemper,
Garnett, and Armistead — -killed or wounded, every field
officer of three brigades gone, thrcc-forths of his men killed
or captured, himself untouched but heartbroken, gave the
order for retreat; but, band of heroes that they were, they
fled not. Amidst that still continuous fire they slowly, sul-
lenly recrossed the plain, only a handful left of the five
thousand.

Thus ended the greatest charge known to modern war-
fare. It was made in a most unequal manner against a great
army and amidst the most terrific cannonade known in wars;
and yet so perfect was the discipline, so audacious the valor,
that had this handful of Virginians been properly supported
they would, perhaps, have rendered the Federal position un-
tenable and possibly have established the Southern Confeder-
acy.

250

Qoi^federat^ l/eterao.

THE ALABAMA.

(Prize essay by Miss Ruby S. Thornberry, Jacksonville,
Fla., for the Hyde Medal, 1922.)

When Admiral Semmes received instructions to take
charge of the Alabama, he was at Nassau. He then bore the
title of captain and was third in rank in the Confederate
navy.

Proceeding to Liverpool on the Bahama, he arrived there
shortly after the Alabama had sailed for the place of rendez-
vous, Island of Terceira. After a few days' stay at Liver-
pool, making his financial arrangements and gathering to-
gether as many as possible of the officers who had served on
the Sumter, he left on the Bahama to join the Alabama as
planned.

As he approached the vessel, he looked at her with no
little interest, and it was with deep admiration, which later
ripened into love, that he claimed his "sea bride." In de-
scribing her, he said: "She was a perfect ship of her class; her
model was of the most perfect symmetry, and she sat the
water with the lightness of a swan."

After everything was in readiness for a cruise, on a bright
Sunday morning in August of the year 1862, the Alabama
steamed out, the Bahama accompanying her. When the
vessels were a league from land, they anchored and the chris-
tening ceremony, which was short but most impressive, took
place. All the officers were in full uniform, the crew neatly
dressed. After all hands had been summoned on deck,
Captain Semmes, mounted on a gun carriage, read first the
commission from President Jefferson Davis appointing him
captain, then the order from Secretary of the Navy Mallory
directing him to assume command of the Alabama, all stand-
ing with heads uncovered. While the reading was going on
an observer might have seen two small balls ascending, one
to the peak and the other to the main royal masthead; these
were the ensign and pennant of the new man-of-war. The
Alabama still carried the English flag, which was placed
upon her in the shipyard where she was built, and bore
the name "290," being the two hundred and ninetieth ship
turned out by the Lairds of Birkenhead.

When the reading was finished, the captain gave a signal
by waving his hand, a gun was fired, the halliards by which
the balls were sent aloft were given a sudden jerk, which
caused the flag and pennant to unfurl and float to the breeze.
At the same instant, a quartermaster struck the English
colors, and the "290" became the "Alabama," amid loud
cheers from officers and men; the band played Dixie, the
Bahama fired a gun and cheered the flag, and thus was the little
warship christened.

The Alabama was a barkentine, 230 feet long, 32 feet in
breadth, with a depth of 20 feet. She had a 300-horsepower
engine, and an apparatus for condensing sea water and fur-
nishing an adeauate supply of fresh water at will. She was
both a sailing and a steam vessel, and neither mode of naviga-
tion was dependent on the other. Her armament consisted of
eight guns, six 32-pounders on broadside, two pivot guns
amidship.

The Alabama proved to be a very fast ship, and none of
the ships to which she gave chase were able to outrun her,
not even the Contest, which was one of the most famous
clipper ships known and which the Alabama captured after
an exciting chase. The Alabama was also seaworthy; she
passed through a most terrible cyclone in the Gulf Stream on
October 16, 1862, which lasted over two hours.

Hoping to strike a blow at Bank's expedition against Texas,
Captain Semmes sailed from the Island of Blanquilla for the

coast of Texas, but, arriving in the Gulf of Mexico several
weeks before Banks was expected, he cruised around Cuba.
A number of prizes were taken, and on the 6th of December,
1863, a California steamer was sighted by the lookout, but
she was not the treasure ship Captain Semmes hoped to
intercept. As the Alabama passed in the wake of the steamer,
opera glasses were brought to bear on her, and she was being
admired as a United States gunboat, when suddenly the
Federal flag was hauled down and the Confederate hoisted.
At the same instant, a blank cartridge was fired. The effect
of the gun and change of flags caused a panic on board the
steamer; men ran hither and thither and ladies screamed.
The steamer not halting, it was necessary to use force, so
aim was taken at the steamer's foremast, a part of which was
carried away. This brought the vessel to a standstill. It
proved to be the steamer Ariel, with five hundred women and
children on board. The boarding officer reporting the state
of alarm among the ladies, Captain Semmes's tender heart
was touched, and he resolved to quiet their fears. Knowing
the nature of the gentler sex, he sent for his handsomest
lieutenant, had him put on his best uniform, select the best
sword, loaned him his own new boat, and told him to go to the
Ariel and coax the ladies into smiles. "O," said the young
man, his air of coxcombery amusing the captain, " I'll be sure
to do that, sir. I never knew a fair creature who could resist
me more than fifteen minutes."

On his return, he related how the ladies, at first much
alarmed, when he told them that he had been sent by his
captain to assure them that the officers and men of the Ala-
bama were not the pirates and robbers they had been led to
believe, that they were in the hands of Southern gentlemen,
and were perfectly safe, drying their eyes, crowded around
him, and when he engaged in conversation with some of the
youngest and prettiest, first one and then another asked for
a button off his coat as a souvenir, so that he returned to
the Alabama minus every button.

The Ariel being a kind of white elephant on his hands,
Captain Semmes released her under ransom bond, Captain
Jones, of the Ariel, stating that Mr. Vanderbilt, who owned
the steamer, would regard it as a debt of honor. The bond
was never redeemed.

The recapture of Galveston from the enemy changed
Banks's plans. Captain Semmes had not heard of this, and
it was only when he saw what looked like five steamers off
the coast of Texas, and one of them firing on Galveston, that
he learned Galveston was again in the hands of the Con-
federates.

He knew he could not engage five ships, each about equal
to his own, and was undecided what to do, when the lookout
announced that one of the steamers was chasing them.
This was a new experience for the Alabama; she had hitherto
done the chasing. Captain Semmes drew the steamer away
from the rest of the fleet to a distance of about twenty miles,
when the ships came within speaking distance of each other.
He was asked by the stranger, " What ship is that? " Reply-
ing, "This is her Brittanic Majesty's ship Petrel," the same
question was asked the other ship. The reply came over the

water: "This is the United States ship ," the name not

being understood. The captain of the United States ship
signifying a desire to send a boat to the Alabama, apparently to
verify her claims as to being a British ship, Captain Semmes
said he would be glad to receive them, but at the same time
he had Lieutenant Kell to call out in his powerful voice
through the magaphone, or trumpet: "We are the Con-
federate States steamer Alabama." With that the United,
States ship made ready for action, and in just thirteen

Qopfederat^ l/eterai?.

251

minutes after the firing of the first gun, the enemy hoisted a
light and fired an off-gun as a signal of surrender. As the
ship was in a sinking condition, Captain Semmes sent all his
boats to her rescue, and brought off the captain and entire
crew. When the captain came on board the Alabama and
surrendered his sword, it was learned that the ship which
the Alabama had sunk was the Hatteras, Captain Blake.

On Sunday, the 19th of June, 1864, the Alabama was in •
the English Channel off Cherbourg. Captain Semmes, hav-
ing summoned his crew, mounted a gun carriage as he did on
the Sunday morning of the christening of the Alabama, and
for the second time addressed them in a formal way:

"Officers and Seamen of the Alabama: You have at length
another opportunity of meeting the enemy, the first time that
has been presented to you since you sank the Hatteras! In
the meantime, you have been all over the world, and it is
not too much to say that you have destroyed and driven for
protection under neutral flags, one-half of the enemy's
commerce, which, at the beginning of the war covered every
sea. This is an achievement of which you may will In- proud,
and a grateful country will not be unmindful of it. The
lame of your ship has become a household word wherever
civilization extends. Shall that name be tarnished by de-
feat? [Here the address was broken into by the enthusiastic
response from many voices of 'Never!' Never!'] The
thing is impossible! Remember that you arc in the English
Channel, the theater of so much of the naval glory of our
race, and that the eyes of all Europe are at this moment
upon you. The flag that floats over you is that of a young
republic who bids defiance to her enemies whenever and wher-
ever found. Show the world that you know how to uphold it!
Go to your quarters."

The Kearsarge, the United States ship which she was
about to engage, had some advantage of the Alabama in
size, the range of her guns, and number of her crew, but the
disparity was not so great that it might not have been over-
come in a fair light; but will anyone say it was a fair fight,
this fight between a wooden and an ironclad ship, lor the
Kearsarge, although appearing to be a wooden vessel like
the Alabama, was fully protected against shot and shell.
Captain Winslow had hung all of his spare anchor cable
BVer (In midship section of the Kearsarge on either side and
ed it with inch deal boards. Notwithstanding this,
thirty minutes after the engagement commenced, the Rear-
sarge received what would have been her death blow if the
cap on the percussion shell which the Alabama had lodged
near her stei n post, where the ship was unprotected by chains,
had exploded, but the ammunition had become impaired
b\ long expo lire to the atmosphere.

After the fight had lasted an hour and ten minutes,
the Alabama had struck the Kearsarge many times,
ently without doing an\ damage on account of the shirt of
hail it wore beneath its outer garment — to use the figUI
two men fighting a duel — the Alabama was in a sinking condi-
tion, the enemy's shell having exploded in her side and lu\ in-
made a large aperture through which the water poured
npidly. Although the ships were only about four hundred
yards from each other, the Kearsarge fired five times at the
Alabama after her colors were struck, and bu1 for the good
"iin - of the Deerhound, owned b> Mr. John 1 ancaster, of
Lancashire, England, more than half the crew would have
Browned. Ten brave men were allowed to drown, among them
Bartelli, the Italian steward, of whom Captain Semmes was
quite fond, and the surgeon, young Dr. I). II. Llewellyn, of
Wiltshire, England, a grandson of Lord Herbert.

I'hr Hatteras was sunk at night, \ it all the officers and

crew, numbering oner a hundred, were saved. The Alabama
was sunk in broad daylight, the enemy's ship close by, and
yet ten men were allowed to drown.

The Alabama did not fall into the enemy's hands. She
fought and fought until she was mortally wounded and could
fight no more, and then found her burial place not far from
the place of her birth. There also, close to her remains, lies
the sword of Captain Semmes, for, before casting himself into
the sea from the sinking ship, he hurled his sword beneath
the waves. Another sword, costly and magnificent, with
appropriate naval and Southern devices, was presented to
him by the officers of the British army and navy as a mark of
appreciation of his valor and seamanship, and, at the same
time, a beautiful silk Confederate flag, the work of her own
hands, was presented to him bv an English lady of rank.

The Alabama and Admiral Semmes are no more, but what
was accomplished by the gallant ship, commanded by her
most capable, kindly, and genial captain, will live in the
hearts of the Daughters of the Confederacy and all true
Southerners forever.

117/ 1" THE BRIDGE WASN'T DESTROYED.

BY JAMES H. TOMB, JACKSONVILLE, FLA.

Special orders of Major General Jones, C. S. A., to Chief
Engineer J. H. Tomb, C. S. X., to proceed to Augusta, Ga.,
for duty infesting torpedo boats:

" Headquarters District ok South Carolina,
"Charleston, S, C, November 22, 1864.

"J. H. Tomb, C. S. N., having reported at these head-
quarters in obedience to instruction from Flag Officer Tucker,
will proceed without delay to Augusta, Ga., and carry into
execution the special instruction given him by the major
general commanding.

By command of Maj. Gen. Sam Jones.

Charles S. Stringfellow,
Assistant Adjutant General."

These orders were to cover the blowing up of the Oconee
River bridge when it was thought General Sherman was
advancing on Augusta instead of Savannah, and his instruc-
tions were verbal. I was to report to the commanding
general at Augusta, who would furnish what I wanted and
also transfer material later to the bridge.

When I arrived at Augusta, General Bragg w-as in com-
mand, so 1 was informed, and it was some days before I
could get what I needed and have it transported to the river.
We left Augusta in a large wagon containing our ammunition,
etc. Major Dixon, of the Quartermaster Department, and a
small guard went along. Arriving at a small place called Air-
field, we heard that General Kilpatrick was between Atlanta
and the bridge. I si n1 thi r,uard forward to see if it was
clear, as I did not care to be raptured with our layout, and as
the guard never returned, I derided that they were captured
andthat Kilpatrick wason this side of the river, which I found
out was so. Major Dixon and I decided it was best to try to
return to Augusta to keep our ammunition, etc., so we struck
olT from the main road across the country, but got stuck in a
branch. I sent Sergeant Johnson back to Mayfield to get two
mules to help pull us out, and he returned with the information
that the man in charge would not let him have them. I went
back with him. The wife of the man was leading a horse, and
she did all the talking, saying we were "just like Whet '
cavalry, who took all the fodder for their horses and drank all
ittermilk." I found a bright-looking darkey and told
him to go along with the sergeant and bring out those mules.

252

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

He did so, and was a great help in getting us out of the branch
and back to Augusta. The lady told me that Joe Brown, the
Governor, was a bigger man than Davis, etc. I felt like taking
her along with the mules to Augusta, but the major said no,
as we had the mules w'e could get along without the woman;
besides, she might make trouble with the ammunition. She
was certainly the limit, and the first and only woman I ever
heard make a disrespectful remark about President Davis.

When we got back from the road, our commissary gave out,
and we depended on forage. Along a sidetrack of the railroad,
we saw a number of box cars filled with women and children,
all refugees from other sections; we saw a piano in one end of a
car and a cow in the other end. Yet they were all cheerful and
confident we would come out victors. The women of the Con-
federacy were wonderful in every way.

About noon we struck a log cabin in the woods, and there
were two small boys chewing sugar cane; the mother came to
the door and Dixon asked if she could give us a meal, that we
would pay for it, etc. Major Dixon and the sergeant both had
overcoats furnished by the Yanks, and I also had on a blue
overcoat, and she evidently took us for Yanks. She told the
Major she had nothing but bacon. The Major said, "Tomb,
that is a bright boy," and I said they each had something in
them — cane juice. The mother heard the Major and came to
the door, saying: " If you gentlemen will wait, I will fry you a
chicken." We waited. The Major was a success. After
crossing the Oconee bridge, General Kilpatrick turned toward
Savannah.

THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG, JULY 2.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMEY, ALA.

At this late date the only advantage that may be derived
from the discussion of this great battle is to seek and point
out the mistakes which were made during its progress and
which resulted in the defeat of the Confederate army. In
doing this no greater service will accrue than to point out
and make clear the great obstacles which confronted that
body of gallant men. Most writers have contented themselves
with treating the battle from a military standpoint — that is,
the movements and achievements of the armies as a whole,
or the failure as a whole, and but little of the detailed facts
have been given. A full description of the natural obstacles
by which they were confronted and the great odds in men and
material encountered by the Confederate army have not
been fairly set forth. Many articles have been written by
persons not in harmony with the Confederate soldiers. The
eyes and brains of such were blinded by a thick dust of
prejudice. Caustic prejudice has prevented them from
treating the subject from an impartial view. None are too
wise to be mistaken, but few are so wisely just as to acknowl-
edge and correct their mistakes, and especially the mistakes
of prejudice.

Governed by their intense bias, such writers are incapable
of discerning and promoting any fact that will redound to the
glory of their brave opponents. In the eyes of such, Confed-
erates are rebels and traitors and deserve no consideration.
These writers have industriously distorted nearly every
fact handled by them that would tend to add to the magnifi-
cent purpose and gallantry of the Confederate soldier. Pos-
sibly this wrriter is not free from the faults he is charging
against others who have written solely of the virtues of the
Federal soldiers and defamed the Confederate soldier. The
one they eulogize as patriots in driving back the hated in-
vader, the other is denominated a rebel, engaged in the
illegitimate purpose of destroying the government. When the

first crosses the line of a State of the Confederacy, he is not a
hated invader, but a patriot engaged in saving the Union,
though he may kill the Southerner in his own home and
appropriate his entire sustenence. Circumstances alter ;
cases.

The purpose of the writer of this article is not to defame
the Federal soldiers who opposed the Confederates at Gettys-
burg, nor to magnify or distort the facts as to the necessary
efforts of the writer and his colleagues to surmount the huge
natural obstacles encountered, and to overcome the immense
odds which were launched against them at all points, but to
give the facts as shown by the record. Under all the rules
of the game, the Confederate army should have won the battle
of Gettysburg. That there was blundering, or a failure of
some one or more in authority to discharge their full duty, I |
have never doubted. This part of the subject will receive
attention again.

For years after the collapse of the Confederate government,
the surviving Confederate soldiers, as a whole, were too busy
in efforts to repair their fallen fortunes and to provide for
their dependents to devote time to establishing the facts con-
cerning their great effort to set up a government for them-
selves. Besides, those who had overwhelmed them on the
battle field, or their friends, were putting the thumbscrews
to them, through their legislative halls, in their efforts to
push them into the pit of destruction, subjecting them to
bitter oppression by adventurers, familiarly known as "car-
petbaggers," who held sway through power placed, by the
forms of law, in the negro ex-slaves. This condition and
period, however, contains ample material for a separate
story.

It is on record from Colonel Oates, of the 15th Alabama
Infantry Regiment, subsequently Congressman, Governor,
and brigadier general in the United States army, that after
the battle ended on the 1st of July, a little before sunset,
General Lee, with Maj. Gen. Isaac R. Trimble, climbed into
the cupola of Pennsylvania College, which stands in the
northern suburbs of the town of Gettysburg, and surveyed
the surroundings. He then ordered Trimble to find a prac-
tical road to carry the artillery around to the right, to which
he proposed transferring Ewell's Corps during the night.

The Federal troops had fallen back to the commanding
position known as Cemetery Hill, south of Gettysburg, and
quickly showed a formidable front there. Ewell received a
message from General Lee to attack it if he could do so t«
advantage. He could not bring artillery to bear on it, all
his troops present were jaded by twelve hours of marching
and fighting, and he was notified that Johnson's Division,
which had not been engaged, was close to the town. With
the latter he determined to seize Culp's Hill to his left, com-
manding Cemetery Hill.

Before Johnson reached the scene, however, a report
reached Ewell that Federal troops were moving to outflank
his left, and before he had completed his investigation of the
report, and placed Johnson in position, the night was far
advanced. He received orders from General Lee, soon after
dark, to draw his corps to the right, in case it could not be
used to advantage where it was; Lee stated that he thought
from the nature of the ground, the position for attack was a
good one on the west side. Ewell represented to Lee that
Culp's Hill was unoccupied by Federal troops, according to
the report of his scouts, and that it commanded the Federal
position on Cemetery Hill and made it untenable. Under
these representations, Lee decided to let Ewell remain.

In the meantime, during Ewell's delay to investigate the
report that the enemy was moving to outflank his left, the

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

253

Federal general, Hancock, who had been dispatched to the
field of activity by Meade, commanding the Federal army,
cast his military educated eyes to Culp's Hill and Little Round
Top, and quickly detected the importance of both positions,
and immediately ordered Wadsworth's Division, of the First
Federal Army Corps to take possession of Culps Hill; and,
as soon as the Twelfth Federal Army Corps reached the scene,
Geary's Division of that corps was ordered to occupy Little
Round Top.

Hence, when Johnson formed his division to move upon
Gulp's Hill, and sent a reconnoitering party to investigate
conditions on that hill, they found it occupied, and the superior
Federal forces encountered captured a large part of the re-
connoitering party. Thus the night was spent in futile
efforts of investigation, and Ewell decided, as day was break-
ing, that it was too late for any change of place. This was a
fatal mistake. It resulted in extending the Confederate line
to such length that it was impracticable to communicate with
troops on other portions of the line, and any effort to do so
was readily seen by the troops of the enemy. All the efforts
of Swell's Corps during the assaults of the second and third
days of July were expended in futile efforts to scale the im-
pregnable heights which confronted it.

Brig. Gen, E. Porter Alexander, of the Confederate army,
says, in his excellent work, " Reminisences of a Confederate,"
that "no orders whatever were given to Longstreet on the
evening of July 1." This corroborates Longstreet's state-
ment. On a reconnoissance of Col. A. L. Long, of Lee's
staff, under instructions of General Lee, he found Cemetery
Ridge occupied by a considerable Federal force. This condi-
tion being reported to General Lee, he decided to make no
farther advance on the evening ot the 1st of July. According
to General Long, General Lee turned to Generals Longstreet
and Hill, who were present, and said: "Gentlemen, we will
attack the enemy in the morning as early as practicable."
Lee docs not refer to the time of giving orders for the move-
ment and beginning of the attack in his report.

General Alexander further states that after Longstreet's
column got under way, and was halted because of its ex-
posure to the Federal signal station on Little Round Top, it
caused the opening of the battle to be delayed for at least two
hours. That the exposed point had been previously avoided
by his artillery by turning through a meadow, leaves a
strong inference that the column of infantry could easily
have done the same thing and saved the lost time. But,
after some delay, orders came to the infantry to countermarch
and follow a road by the way of Black Horse Tavern. Long-
street disclaims being responsible for this delay, as the column
was being conducted by the engineers of General Lee's staff.

The Sixth Federal Army Corps is credited with a record
march of thirty-five miles continuously to reach the battle
field. Pickett's Division and Law's Brigade of Hood's
Division, both of Longstreet's Corps, are also entitled to
credit for making continuous record marches to reach the
batttle field. The prompt manner in which the troops of
both armies moved to the point of concentration, after the
initial battle took place on the 1st of July, will always be
looked upon with commendation by impartial students of the
history of this battle. The two brigades of cavalry left on
picket in the gaps of the mountains in Virginia by Stuart ap-
pear to have been the most tardy, because their commander
failed to understand his instructions and consequently did
not know what was expected of him.

In discussing Stuart's proposed movement to cross the
Potomac River east of the Federal army, Longstreet said
to Stuart: "Please advise me of the condition of affairs

before you leave, and order General Hampton, whom I
suppose you will leave here in command, to report to me at
Millwood, either by letter or in person, as may be most
agreeable to him." From this request of Longstreet, it is
evident he preferred Hampton should be left in command of
the cavalry on picket in the Virginia gaps. This, of course,
was because of Hampton's well known efficiency in the dis-
charge of all such duties committed to his care. This writer
has no doubt that it would have been better for the cause.
No one was better acquainted with Hampton's efficiency than
Stuart himself, and, hence, Stuart preferred to have him
near and a part of his own expedition. Hampton, no doubt,
would have left the gaps promptly on the disappearance of
the Federal troops and followed the Confederate army, and,
in all probability, would have reached the vicinity of the
army in time to be of inestimable value to it. The troops
were found by a messenger, sent by General Lee after the
first day's battle, four days after the Federal troops had
disappeared from their front, near Martinsburg, hardly
more than a day's march from where they were posted, and did
not reach the vicinity of the battle field until July 3rd, six
days after the Federal troops disappeared from their front,
and near the close of that great battle.

When the Confederate assault began late in the evening of
the 2nd of July, Ewcll's Corps was posted on the left of the
Confederate line, Johnson's Division, of that corps, occupied
its left and confronted the north and east of Culps Hill;
Early's Division was in the center, his left connecting with
Johnson's right and confronting the open space between
Gulp's Hill and Cemetery Hill, and the north front of the
latter; Rodes held position on Early's right, his line extend-
ing westward along a street of the town and part of it oc-
cupying Seminary Ridge. Hill's Corps was posted along
Seminary Ridge, Pender's Division joining Rodes's right,
forming a sharp angle and extending in a southerly direction
along the high ground nearly parallel with the Emmitsburg
road, and joining the left of Anderson's Division of Hill's
Corps. Heth's Division of the same corps was held in re-
serve. When Longstreet completed his movement toward the
Federal left flank, his left, McLaw's Division, connected
with Anderson's right, his line following the high ground
nearly parallel with the Emmitsburg road; Hood's Division,
of the same corps, joined McLaws's right and continued the
Confederate line which ended in Law's Brigade, posted on the
extreme right of Longstreet's line, and right of the Confeder-
ate army. The whole of Hood's Division was confronted
by the precipitous, rugged western slope of Round Top, the
depression between Round Top and Little Round Top, and
craggy Devil's Den, with its numerous and immense
bowlders.

Confronting the Confederate lines were Wadsworth's
Division, of the First Federal Army Corps, and the Twelfth
Army Corps, commanded by Slocum, holding the Federal
right, Culps Hill and the space between Culps Hill and
Cemetery Hill; Barlow's, Schurz's, and Stein wehr's divisions
of the Eleventh Corps, commanded by Howard, and Robin-
son's and Doubleday's divisions of the First Corps on Ceme-
tery Hill; extending thence south along Cemetery Ridge
were the three divisions of Hancock's Second Corps. Con-
fronting Hill and Longstreet along the Emmitsburg road was
the division of Humphrey of the Third Corps, which con-
nected with Birney's Division, of the same corps, by an
acute angle at the Peach Orchard, the latter division extend-
ing back toward Little Round Top. The Fifth Corps was
near by in reserve, and the Sixth Corps reached the field
about the time the battle opened.

254

Confederate l/eterai),

MORGAN'S LAST RAID INTO KENTUCKY.

BY G. D. EWINC, r.\TTON-SDURf , MO.

The month of May, 1864, was a stressful time in the history
of the Confederate government. It seemed to be near impossi-
ble to much longer hold in check the vast armies which had
been gathered by the Washington government from many
quarters of the earth and welded into a heterogeneous com-
posite of an army. But the leaders of the Confederate
government were resourceful as well as being fully imbued
with the spirit of liberty. The entire army, as also the people
at home, was in full accord with the spirit of 1776. Much of
the southern part of the country had already been overrun by
the Federal armies, and there was danger of also losing
Atlanta, Ga., and other valuable territory, which loss would
menace the life of the Southern republic.

In order to check the farther advance of the enemy, Pres-
ident Davis had ordered General John H. Morgan, with his
cavalry division, which was then near Abingdon, Va., to go
through East Tennessee and reach the lines of communica-
tion and cripple them as far as possible. But Morgan asked
permission to go through Kentucky in order to remount
many of his men, and for the further purpose of obtaining
recruits from that State, and to this request President Davis
acceded.

I was a member of Company A, 4th Kentucky Cavalry, but
some time had been transferred to brigade headquarters, with
the rank of orderly sergeant, being in charge of the courier
squad, and usually acting as an aid in carrying orders during
battles. This was the first brigade of Morgan's Division;
the second brigade was under command of Col. D. Howard
Smith, both brigades being composed of Kentucky troops.
We were living largely on blue beef and rice, without
any of the necessary trimmings, and this was generously
called half rations. Almost any change would be acceptable,
but a trip through Kentucky was, of all others, most desired.

"Though the future was veiled,
And its fortunes unknown,
We impatiently waited

Till the bugles were blown."

■ The dismounted men of both brigades were placed under
command of Col. Robert Martin, and numbered about eight
hundred. Soon we were on the way to Wise County, Va., to
enter Kentucky by way of Pound Gap, where there was a
small command of Federals, who readily opened the way for
our entrance to the home State — Kentucky. Our progress
was necessarily slow on account of the dismounted men under
Colonel Martin. Letcher County, Ky., was largely in sym-
pathy with the South, and many of our men were from that
and near-by counties; they were the best of soldiers. There
was the home of fair women and brave men, and many other
good things of life. We passed Whitesburg about the noon
hour, and shortly thereafter a fine looking cavalier came to
Colonel Giltner on the march and asked permission to pass our
advanced guard, saying that he was the son of a widow who
lived on the road and he wished to be with his people for a
short time. The permit was readily given. I have not yet
forgotten the exuberance of feeling which was manifested in
the countenance of the fine young soldier as he rode away at
increased speed. Some hours later we again saw him with
two ladies, sitting near the roadside in the yard of their home.
There had been quite a transformation in the appearance of
our soldier comrade by means of a bath and a clean suit of
clothes, which gave him more the appearance of a new re-
cruit than a veteran. The older lady, evidently his mother,

was looking lovingly into the face of her boy, while the younger,
his sister perhaps, was arranging his hair, which for lustrous
beauty was something like that of young Absalom, son of
King David. My next sight of this young man was under
sadder circumstances.

Our march through the mountains was slow, owing to the
men on foot and the bad roads. Mount Sterling was our
first objective. Some of our scouts apprised Colonel Giltner
that several Federal soldiers were at a near-by house of low
repute, and he commanded me to take my courier body and
go with this scout to capture these men. We soon had the
little house surrounded and the three soldier visitors were our
prisoners. They were from Indiana, and one of them, a
bright young man, felt especially humiliated by being taken
at such a place. From these men Colonel Giltner learned that
there were three hundred soldiers at Mount Sterling under
command of a major, and that there was also a lot of supplies
and commissary stores at the place, which information was at
once sent to General Morgan.

We reached Mount Sterling just as daylight was appearing,
and this garrison put up a good fight, but their capture was
soon effected. We lost two valuable captains in the fight, and
it was generally believed that they were shot by citizens from
their homes. Mount Sterling was noted for being the home
of numerous bushwhackers. The Federals had a proportion-
ate share of losses in that short fight. After our long march
through the mountains, not having been feasted before we
started, all commissary and other supplies captured were liber-
ally used immediately, without much thankfulness to those
furnishing them.

We rested for the remainder of that day, but late in the
afternoon General Morgan took Colonel Smith's Brigade with
him to Lexington, leaving Colonel Giltner's men and the
dismounted troops to hold the place against the expected
attack, Colonel Giltner remarking at the time of Morgan's
departure that it was "a grievious mistake." It was known
that General Burbridge had five thousand well equipped
soldiers.

In our rapid advance on Mount Sterling the foot soldiers
were left far in the rear, not reaching the place until late in
the evening of our first day there. It seems that Burbridge
had been ordered to advance into Virginia, presumably for
the destruction of the salt works, and to damage the East
Tennessee and Virginia Railroad if possible. As soon as
Morgan's advance into Kentucky was known, Burbridge was
hastily recalled to assist in repelling this noted command of
cavalry from the State. Just at daylight of the second day,
Burbridge made his attack to recover Mount Sterling. By
the aid of the citizens, he had flanked our guards and entered
the town, our first intimation of his presence being the firing
of his guns in the town. I was asleep, and first knew of it
through Colonel Giltner's presence in my tent, and he directed
me to go at once to Colonel Pryor, commanding the 4th
Kentucky, and order him to stay the onslaught of the enemy
until some formation could be made. I found that Colonel
Pryor was wide awake to the situation, had his men in forma-
tion, and was making a bold stand to save the command from
a great disaster. Burbridge had gained nearly all the brick
buildings in the town, but seemed afraid to emerge from
cover to attack us. Our loss in this second battle was very
heavy, while we were unable to inflict like punishment on the
enemy owing to their protection, we being without artillery.
But our men held their exposed line without yielding a foot
until ordered to fall back. About 10 A.M., Colonel Giltner
ordered me to direct Colonel Pryor to withdraw his suffering

^opfederat^ l/eterap.

255

men. The 4th Kentucky was the most exposed, and con-
sequently had the greatest loss. It was sad indeed to see so
many of my old regiment killed or wounded, all caused by
one oversanguine commander.

Our command was withdrawn without further casualties,
and took the Winchester road to rejoin Morgan at Lexington.
Before reaching Winchester, most of the foot soldiers had
obtained horses. My horse, though a good one, had broken
down, so, observing some horses in a pasture some distance
away, I took two of my courier squad with me and proceeded
to investigate the chance of being bettered by an exchange.
We drove the horses to the barn lot and were looking them
over when the owner came and demanded what we meant by-
driving in his horses. I told him that I was considering the
propriety of trading my horse for one of his, and to this he
responded that he had no horses to trade. I selectedd one of
the best and soon had my outfit transferred, telling the old
man that he was most benefited, as my horse when rested
was worth much more than the one I was getting. Being a
Kentucky farmer, he knew a good horse and seemed to be
well pleased with the exchange, though he dryly remarked
that after the war was over Morgan's men should become pub-
II, administrators, as they could settle up a fellow's estate
with so few questions.

At Lexington, General Morgan, with Smith's Brigade, had
captured about eleven hundred horses which had been as-
sembled there for the purpose of mounting a negro cavalry
regiment, together with the equipage and all the trappings
for tie horses. It seemed to me that these fine Kentucky
horses, with their intelligent instinct, would feel a degree of
pride in carrying the chivalric cavaliers of Morgan rather
than to be burdened with negroes, and not even representa-
tive class of that race. The change was creditable to the
horses.

There was a fort in the suburbs of Lexington manned by
negro troops under command of white officers, but we did
Hot .it tempt to capture it, as it would not have justified the
loss entailed upon our command by the effort. As the staffs
of Morgan and Giltner were leaving Lexington, in passing
through a grove of small locust trees, the guns of the fort, in
easj range, opened fire on us, striking a tree about twenty
feet above the ground, cutting it off. General Morgan was
immediately under the tree and spurred his horse to avoid
the falling top. He facetiously remarked that it seemed that
the manners of the negroes had not been improved by
I'm itanical instruction, and no doubt their morals suffered
in like proportion by evil associations.

We made a demonst.ition as though Frankfort was our
bbjective point, but in reality it was Georgetown, where we
were well received and cared for. About the middle of the
afternoon we were again marching, this time on the Frankfort
road. After going several miles, the columns were halted in
i In i o.ul for as much as one hour. A council of war was called
by Morgan, quite a number of field officers taking part in this
parley. It was here that the former plans were abandoned,
having learned that large bodies of Federal troops had already
reached Frankfort and other places had received large re-
enforcements, and it wis decided to withdraw from the State
as soon as possible. Returning to Georgetown, we took the
road for Cynthiana, marching the rest of the day and all night
to reach that place. Morgan had learned that there were as
many as five hundred soldiers at Cynthiana and the usual good
supplies. Upon ascending t he hill on the west side of the town,
it was seen that the troops were apprised cf our coming and
were going to defend the place.

It I. ad been arrarged at the council to move from Cynthiana
to Augusta, thence to Maysville, and on to Big Sandy River,
and into Virginia. But we had a fight on hand first at
Cynthiana. The Federals made a good stand, but were soon
all captured, with some losses on both sides. But here we
learned that reinforcements, under Colonel Hobson, were
momentarily expected from Cincinnati. As soon as the first
fight was over, Colonel Giltner directed me to ride out on the
railroad to a favorable place for observation and watch for
the expected train with reinforcements. I had been at my
point of observation only a short time when, some miles
north, I saw black smoke arising as though from two trains
running close together. I dismounted and concealed my
horse in the bushes near by, and stationed myself in conceal-
ment where I could get something definite to report. There
were two trains, the one in front coming in less than three
hundred yards of where I was concealed, t he rear train running
up close to the first. As best I could I counted the coaches,
and soon the men in blue began dismounting, almost as thick
as bees from a hive at swarming time. I watched them for
a short time so as to form an estimate of the number, then
made haste to my horse and as quickly as possible reported
to Giltner that I thought there were between 1,000 and 1,500
men. This rough estimate was not far from correct, as we
ascertained by actual count afterwards that there were not
quite 1,200 men. Giltner ordered me to go to Colonel Pryor,
of the 4th Kentucky, and order him to form his men immedi-
ately to meet these new troops, who were under the command
of General Hobson. Hie other units of the brigade were also
notified.

General Morgan, with Colonel Smith's Brigade, had crossed
Slate River so as to prevent their escape. It was Giltner 's
intention to so attack as to force them, in falling back, into
the bend of the river, our wings resting on tie river; with
Morgan and Smith to guard the opposite side, their cap-
ture would be almost certain. The men were mostlv ninety-
day men, hastily gotten together by General Hobson to
meet this special emergency, and they were without ex-
perience as fighting soldiers. The rapid onslaught and the
wild rebel yell of our men was very different from the peace-
ful pursuits of their pastoral lives at home. General Hobson
was an expel ienced and capable soldier, and had his seasoned
troops of two thousand, which he expected soon, been on
hand, the result might have been quite different. But our
men steadily pressed them back into the bend of the river.
With all chances of exit cut off, the trained mind of Hobson
readily saw there was nothing for him but an unconditional
surrender, which was soon accomplished. In this battle
several of our soldiers were killed, but the losses with the
old men unseasoned for war was much larger.

After the surrender of Hobson 's men, I as had frequently
been my habit, with one of the courier boys, filled our can-
teens with water and went over the battle field to as far as
possible relieve the sufferings of the wounded and to properly-
lay the bodies of the dead that they might appear as natural
as possible in ripor mortis. We attended to all alike, whether
friend or foe. While performing this solemn duty, I noticed
one of our men who had fallen in descending a depression in
a charge upon the enemy during the last fight of the first day
at Cynthiana. He was lying face downward, with hat off,
which exposed his beautiful hair. I turned the body on the
back and so placed it that his head would be higher than his
feet, and in doing this I recognized in this boy my dying
comrade, the handsome lad who only a few days before, on
the headwaters of the Kentucky River, below Whitcsburg,

256

Qotjfederat^ l/eterafl.

had been with his widowed mother in the old home. He was
still breathing, but unconscious, and as I washed his face with
water from my canteen, his spirit took its flight. How vividly
appeared the scene at his home as I had last seen him!

Our first day at Cynthiana, June 11, 1864, had been an
eventful one, as well as a successful one on our part. We had
captured more than fifteen hundred prisoners, besides a
quantity of stores. Morgan's troops were armed with long-
range Enfield rifles, while General Hobson's ninety-day men
had guns much inferior. But the ammunition that we cap-
tured would not fit our guns. By some mistake the captured
guns and ammunition were burned, and our almost constant
fighting had well-nigh exhausted the ammunition for our
Enfield rifles, which was quite disastrous in the next twenty-
four hours. The men were almost worn out, and rested and
slept as far as possible during the remainder of that day.

Near the middle of the afternoon, Colonel Giltner asked me
to go with him to our picket line. I had known him for years
before the war, and doubtless he talked with me in confidence
more than is usual, considering the discrepancy in our official
positions. He usually addressed me familiarly as "Ewing."
As we started on this picket inspection trip, I noticed that he
was more serious than usual, and he said to me: "Ewing, I
very much fear there is a serious disaster not far ahead.
General Morgan is a very likeable man, and a genius in
raiding; but he is such an optimist. I have advised him to
leave here at once, but he persists in remaining and fighting
Burbridge's command with near-empty guns. In all prob-
ability, he will attack us by daylight to-morrow." We had
made the rounds of the guard posts and had dismounted to
rest our horses and ourselves, when General Morgan and
some of his staff officers came up. Morgan asked Giltner if
he had been out to the guard lines, and then said that he
expected Burbridge would attack by early morning. Giltner
replied that his men had no more than two rounds of ammuni-
tion per man, that he could not hold Burbridge long with so
little ammunition, to which Morgan replied: "It is my order
that you hold your position at all hazards; we can whip him
with empty guns. The last was spoken with some asperity.
He then left us. Morgan was an optimist and somewhat
intoxicated with excessive enthusiasm; but he was a brave,
generous man, held in high esteem by his soldiers.

Early the next morning, June 12, 1S64, Burbridge made a
rapid assault upon our lines. He was met with firmness, and
thrown back with considerable loss. His force in men was
nearly three to one. The second attack was soon made, and
many of our men had but a single round with which to combat
the foe. It was soon apparent to the enemy that our men were
now helpless. Giltner ordered them to fall back slowly so as
to maintain formation. But there was much confusion as
they were falling back through the town in order to reach the
bridge which spanned the river and led to the hills on the
opposite side. Colonel Giltner ordered me to find Col.
George M. Jessee's Battalion and direct him, as far as he
could, to cover the retreat, his men not having used all their
ammunition. In the melee I finally found Jessee's Battalion,
but Burbridge had gained the bridge. Our men were fording
the river some distance below the bridge, but in easy range,
and many of the men and horses were killed or wounded in
the water. At this juncture I reached the river, and, seeing
the distressful situation, I went nearer to the bridge held by
the enemy. I had gotten a fine, spirited horse at Lexington,
one of those intended for the negro troopers, and spurred him
into the water, which was deep there. We both went under,
but soon rose and swam to the opposite shore. As the horse

climbed the steep bank, the girth of my saddle broke and
I was thrown violently down the bank, knocking the breath
out of me. As soon as I recovered, I unsnapped my carbine
rifle and threw it as far as I could into the river, intending
to surrender. But just then Frank Miller, who was a clerk
at brigade headquarters, came out of the water on a fine
horse and insisted that I get up behind him. To this I
demurred, fearing it would cause the capture of both; but he
still insisted, and I soon was mounted behind him. The
Federals were emboldened by our dilemma and came from the
bridge, cursing us as rebels and demanding our surrener, but
Miller pointed his empty pistol in their direction, which made
them cautious, and in the meantime our noble steed was mak-
ing good time. I was watching for a mount among the horses
of our men lost in the river, and soon obtained a good one.
I don't think that a showman could have mounted much
quicker than I did on that occasion. My friend still would
not leave me, and the persistent enemy was again right at
us and could have easily captured us had they used the dash
as our men did; but Miller's pistol and my gun sling looked
formidable. We both had good racers and soon outdistanced
our new acquaintances. We made our escape, but our com-
mand had suffered a serious and also a useless loss. The
broken command was assembled as best it could be done.
The two useless losses — that of the last day at Mount Sterling
and at Cynthiana — were in both cases caused by excessive
optimism taking the reins from cool and calculating military
judgment.

THE ROMANCE OF A RICH YOUNG MAN.

(From the New Orleans News, data furnished by John K.
Renaud.]

This is a romance of the War between the States, a romance
musty with age, but eternally fresh in that it is the only
romance of the sort that ever occurred in this country, or
probably in any other.

In the early half of the past century a Mr. Ayers, of Chicago,
entered the patent medicine business, and his name soon
became well known throughout the country, and is still
familiar to the older members of the present generation. So
heavy was the sale of Ayers 's preparations that he soon be-
came rich, and when the war opened in the sixties he was
one of the wealthiest men in Chicago. In the latter
thirties of the past century he had married a Miss Copeland,
a lady probably of Southern birth, and certainly one of
Southern sympathies. The marriage was not a happy one,
and the couple separated after the birth of a son. Mrs.
Ayers, who resumed her maiden name, came to New Orleans
to live, and when the war opened she and her son were
regular guests of the City Hotel, a hostelry which stood on
the corner of Camp and Common Streets.

When the war began Herbert Copeland, a youth of about
twenty-two years, entered the Crescent Rifles, one of the
first commands to leave the city for the seat of war. Young
Copeland was popular with his comrades, and, as the war
progressed, proved to be an efficient and gallant soldier. The
Crescent Rifles, with the Orleans Cadets, the Louisiana
Guards, the Shreveport Grays, and the Grivot Guards pro-
ceeded to Pensacola, where they went into training for
actual hostilities. These companies had been mustered in
with the expectation that they would form part of a regiment
to be commanded by General Gladden, later killed at Shiloh.
But his regiment was to be a regiment of regulars, and after
the companies had been at Pensacola a short time, Gladden's
quota of companies was made up of regulars, and the five

Confederate tfeterai).

257

commands mentioned, afterwards Dreaux's Battalion, were
told they were out of service. Captain Dreaux could not see
this arrangement, and he marched his men to Pensacola,
gathered together a few box cars, and proceeded to Mont-
gomery, then the capital of the Confederate States.

The other companies followed as best they could, and, after
a two-day stay in the Alabama capital, took a freight train
and proceeded to Richmond. On the road to Richmond, the
five companies were organized into a battalion and Charles
Dreaux was elected colonel. The battalion took part in some
of the small engagements at the beginning of the war, Colonel
Dreaux being killed by a raiding party of the enemy as he was
standing in a roadway only a few yards from the Yankee
raiders, whom his command had been sent out to check.

The period of enlistment of the five companies having ex-
pired, they were released from the service, but again refused
to accept discharge. A battery of field artillery was organized
from the commands, under the captaincy of Mr. Charles
E. Fenner, later Justice of the Supreme Court of Louisiana,
and one of the notable citizens of Louisiana adecadeortwo
ago. As is quite well known, this battery became one of the
most celebrated batteries of artillery in the Confederate
service.

Meantime New Orleans had fallen into the hands of the
enemy, and Mr. Ayers came to the captured city, cither on a
business trip or for pleasure. He stayed at the City Hotel, and
one evening he not iced a lady seated in the lobby, and in an
excited voice he asked the clerk who she was. The clerk
replied that she was a regular guest of the hotel, and that she
was a Mrs. Copeland. Ayers was satisfied she was his
former wife, and he entered into conversation with her, and
found this to be really so. They hail a number of conversa-
tions, became reconciled, and resumed their marital relations.
Ayers asked his wife what had become of their son, and she
told him he was in the Confederate army, and would re-
main in it until the end of the war. "He must not," said
Amts, "I must have my boy." He and his wife soon after-
wards went to Washington, where the influential and rich
Chicagoan made the necessary arrangement with the War
Department and proceeded South, and, after devious travel,
reached Sherman's army, then engaged in the siege of At-
lanta.

After a somewhat brief service in Virginia, the newly
organized battery of field artillery, now known as Fenner's
Battery, was assigned to the Army of Tennessee and joined
the Army of the West. On the organization Herbert Cope-
land had been made a sergeant, and was given command of a
gun. He proved to be an efficient and gallant section com-
mander, and as popular wit h his comrades as he was gallant in
the field. Through the various campaigns of the Army of
Tennessee, Fenner's Battery followed the trail of fire and
blood, taking an active part in all the engagements in the
West, and finally found itself before Atlanta under Johnston,
keeping the army of Sherman at bay.

During a lull in the lighting the men of the battery had
noticed a flag of truce approach the Confederate lines, and
later saw something of a gathering about the tent of Captain
Fenner. They approached the tent, and through the opened
flap were spectators of an unusual scene. Captain Fenner
had sent for Sergeant Copeland, and handed him a sheaf of
papers, which the sergeant was busily engaged in reading.
Finally he finished his reading and, saluting his commanding
officer, said: "This is news to me, Captain. 1 believe my
mother is in New Orleans, and as for my father, I never knew
him, and always thought he was dead. If he and she are at
Sherman's headquarters, I know nothing of it. The other

information in the papers does not interest me. I am in the
war to stay until the end."

The papers revealed the fact that, leaving Washington, the
Ayers, husband and wife, had sought out General Sherman
and asked his good offices in securing the release of their
son from the Confederate army. "I am quite ready to do
everything in my power," said the Federal general, "to get
out of the hostile army any active soldier engaged in it."
Authority from Washington was shown Sherman authorizing
him to use any means he thought proper in the way of ex-
change to secure the release of young Copeland from the
service, and the flag of truce was sent out to effect arrange-
ments.

Knowing that the Confederates were sadly in need of
skilled munition workmen, Sherman proposed that he ex-
change one of these prisoners for young Copeland, who was
to be placed in charge of his parents and not be be expected to
take any part in the war on the Federal side. The Confeder-
ate m il 1 1 .1 r >• authorities demanded that two munition artificers
be exchanged for Copeland, and this the Fedeial general
agreed to. But the plan came near frustration by the attitude
of young Copeland, who declared he would not leave his
command. Captain Fenner advised him that he would be
doing the Confederacy a service by agreeing, arguing the
need for men who were acquainted with the manufacture of
munitions. Still refusing his consent, Copeland held out, and
the enlisted men of his command pleaded with him, saying
that in Chicago, with his father's means at his command,
he could be of great assistance to Confederate prisoners in
the North, and probably be of more value to the cause in
Chicago 1>\ .listing in getting Confederate prisoners through
the lines than he could be in the field. Copeland declared he
cared nothing for his father's wealth, anil that he was deter-
mined to see the thing through. Finally he was turned over
to his messmate, a good pleader, who took him in hand.

"Copeland," said he, "you are a good enough soldier, but,
after all is said, there are better gunners, and you are not as
much needed in the field as munition workers are at the
works. It is your duty to accept the terms offered. As you
know, your commanding officer and all your comrades favor
your acceptance of the plan, and it is clearly your duty to do
so. You can still remain a Confederate and work for the
cause and render better service at Chicago than you can in
the field. Besides, we all know that the war is about over.
Johnston cannot hold Sherman in check, and the Yankees
are recruiting fresh forces throughout the world. The end is
here, and you must accept the exchange."

Finally, though still in doubt as to the propriety of the act,
Copeland accepted the terms, and the exchange was effected.
\\ hen Copeland left his comrades and his command to join
his father and mother at Sherman's headquarters, his face was
a picture of gloom, and there were tears in his eyes when he
shook hands with his comrades, who were never to see him
again. He left with his father and mother for Chicago, but,
so far as known, none of his comrades ever heard from him
again. Never quite satisfied of the propriety of his action,
and actually forced by his fellows to take a position of which
he was ashamed, after the war Copeland, now Avers, made
no attempt to get into communication with his former friends,
and they were not in position to get in touch with him.
Whatever became of him is not known, but the surviving
members of Fenner's Battery (there are not many of them
left) still hold him in affectionate regard, and would be glad
to hear something of his career subsequent to the siege of
Atlanta.

So far as known, the following are the only surviving mem-

258

Qoijfederat^ tfeterai),

bers of the celebrated battery, all of them residents of New
Orleans, expect the Rev. Nowell Logan, who is rector of the
Episcopal Church at Pass Christian, Miss.: Frederick Ernest,
John K. Renaud, E. A. Brandao, J. W. Noyes, George Mather
(the only Confederate in the city, so far as known, whose
mother is still alive), H. Gibbs Morgan, Rev. Nowell Logan,
and P. C. Clark, J. L. Pierson, J. B. Cooper, A. Britton.

3 ^'LOSSES OF THE ELEVENTH MISSISSIP
MENT AT GETTYSBURG.

BY BAXTER M'FARLAND, ABERDEEN-,

Soldiers of the 11th Mississippi Regiment have known for
over fifty years that the official reports (contained only in
medical returns) of its losses in the battle of Gettysburg on
July 3, 1863, are inaccurate and incomplete. As there given,
the casualties were thirty-two killed and one hundred and
seventy wounded.

The purpose of this article is to record in detail the losses
sustained by each company of the regiment in that world-
famous battle and to give more general publicity to facts
shown by the official reports of commanding officers in the
battle, which are of much importance to the truth of history
relating to the Eleventh and other commands that day on
the "left."

When the 11th Mississippi left home in April, 1861, I was
a member of Company H of the regiment, and was with it as
first sergeant and lieutenant until about the 1st of June, 1863,
when I was promoted and transferred to the Army of Tennes-
see; and though I was not with the 11th Regiment at Gettys-
burg, I knew its members — many were college mates — and
have kept more or less in touch with most of the survivors
since the war closed. I have thoroughly searched every
source of information, carefully weighing it all, and am
quite sure that the casualties herein given are practically
correct, if anything under rather than over the real losses.

The 11th Mississippi Regiment was in Davis's Brigade,
Heth's Division, A. P. Hill's Corps, but was left at Cashtown,
Pa., to guard the division wagon trains and did not rejoin the
brigade until the night of the 2nd of July. The losses here
given were, therefore, all sustained in the battle of July 3.

The charge on Cemetery Ridge was made by Pickett's and
Heth's divisions, aligned in front with supports. Pickett's
Division of three brigades was formed with Kemper on the
right, Garnett on the left, in front, and Armistead in support;
Wilcox's and Perry's brigades being ordered to move on his
right rear. Heth's Division, Brigadier General Pettigrew
commanding, on Pickett's left, was formed in the following
order: Archer's Brigade, Col. B. D. Fry commanding, on the
right, and Brockenbrough's Brigade on the left of the division ;
Pettigrew's Brigade, Colonel Marshall commanding, in the
right center, and Davis's Brigade in the left center. Heth's
Division was supported by Scales's and Lane's brigades,
Maj. Gen. Isaac R. Trimble commanding, on its right rear.

Davis's Brigade was formed with the 55th North Carolina
on the right and the 11th Mississippi on the left, with the
2nd and 42nd Mississippi regiments in the center.

The line of advance was not parallel with the enemy's
line, which receded toward its rear, forming an angle; further-
more, there was a bend to the west in Seminary Ridge, behind
which the troops were placed for protection before the ad-
vance, and when the column moved up to the crest of the
Ridge and began the assault, Pettigrew's Division, especially
its supports, had much farther to march under fire to
reach the enemy's works in its front than did the division

upon the right and its support; but in compliance with orders
they "spread their steps" (as Gen. Longstreet states in
"From Manassas to Appomattox"), moving rapidly, and
soon gained correct alignment with Pickett's Division, but
still having farther to go than had that division on account of
the angle in the enemy's line. The bend to the left in the line
above mentioned gave rise, doubtless, to the error that Petti-
/w.grew's Division, or part of it, "supported" Pickett's Division
EGl_ 'n the charge, the left of Pettigrew's Division bending back
as if in echelon, in conforming to the lines of the Ridge.

Pettigrew's Division, when ordered forward, ascended to the
wooded crest of Seminary Ridge and began the advance over
the open plain, its supports following upon its right rear.
General Davis states that when about three-quarters of a
mile from the enemy it came upon a post-and-rail fence, its
left then being "perpendicular to the (left) front " of Howard's
11th (Federal) Corps, Maj. T. W. Osborne commanding
batteries of Howard's Corps, when the left of the division,
received a diagonal fire from at least thirty-two guns of these
batteries massed upon Cemetery Hill; but, clambering
rapidly over the fence, quickly restoring the somewhat dis-
ordered alignment, it had advanced but a short distance
farther when all the batteries of the enemy upon the front and
right opened upon the assaulting column with seventy-five
or eighty more guns. After this converging artillery fire
from front and both flanks, the division moved steadily on,
passing over several other post-and-plank fences, past the
Emmitsburg road, at or near which the left brigade of
Pettigrew's Division was broken and driven back, leaving
Davis's Brigade, especially the 11th Mississippi Regiment on
its left, to bear alone the storm of death-dealing missiles
from Osborne's thirty-two or more guns, and a deadly flank-
ing musketry fire from the left, besides that from the front
and right of all arms, until it reached the wall.

In advancing, the assaulting column, as its ranks rapidly
thinned, steadily closed, Pettigrew to the right upon Pickett,
the division of direction, the latter to the left, as the line con-
stantly shortened, to preserve the relative alignment as to the
indicated point of attack, the "copse of wood" near the
salient.

The retiring of the' left brigade of the division and the rapid
contraction of the lines enabled the enemy to concentrate the
whole of his fire, front and flanks, in ever-increasing volume
upon the oncoming Confederate column as it boldly advanced,
until it became appallingly destructive, and only a few of the
heroes in gray passed through it unscathed to the stone wall.
To fill out the line when Brockenbrough was driven back,
Lane's and Lowrance's brigades, under orders from General
Longstreet to General Trimble, moved obliquely from the rear
to the left front until the right of Lowrances's Brigade
"touched the wall"; but because of the diagonal direction,
followed its left, and Lane's Brigade did not reach the wall.
But General Lane states that his brigade was within a few
yards of it when they fell back; that "Lowrance's Brigade
and my own took position on the left of the troops still con-
testing the ground "; and that, suffering from a heavy artillery
fire from his right and an enfilading infantry fire on his left,
he withdrew his brigade, "the troops on my right having
already done so." Major Engelhard states that the division
(Trimble's) moved rapidly up, connecting with troops on
the right still fighting, and that the division moved in an
oblique direction, as does Lowrance.

When within musket range of the wall, General Hayes, com-
manding a Federal division, states that his men "in fourlines
rose up behind our wall" and poured terrible volleys into

Qoi}f@derat{ l/eterai).

259

the thinned ranks, which was returned by Davis's Brigade as
it steadily pressed on, firing as it went, then charging with
a yell, the few undaunted survivors impetuously rushed
through the "hell of fire" of all arms to and near the wall,
continuing the battle there at close quarters for a short
time in front of Smyth's, Bull's, and part of Carroll's bri-
gades.

Col. F. M. Green and Maj. R. O. Reynolds, the only field
officers present, were wounded. All the captains save one,
who is said to have been wounded, and nearly all the lieuten-
ants and noncommissioned officers present were killed,
wounded, or captured; the brave color bearer, Billy O'Rrien,
was killed near the wall, and the colors were planted upon it
it by private Joseph G. Marable, later lieutenant in Company
H, and both were captured, (apt. W.T. Magruder (brother
of Major General Magruder), Acting Adjutant General of
the brigade, was killed on the wall; Capt. Thomas C. Holli-
day (who succeeded Captain Magruder as Acting Adjutant
General of the brigade and was killed May 6. 1S64, at the
Wilderness), of the brigade staff, was wounded, and it has
been slated that another member of the staff was wounded.
Captain Magruder was killed upon the wall near the Bryan
barn while cheering the men over the wall. After a short
and bloody struggle to carry the works, the few gallant sur-
vivors, realizing the utter hopelessness of the unequal con-
flict, were ordered to retreat, and made their way back under
a deadly fire to the position from which the charge began,
where the very few officers were busily engaged in restoring
order and the surgeons in sending to hospitals the wounded
(many of whom escaped to the rear', in anticipation oi an

attack by the enemy, until the night of the 4th, when the
army began a retrograde movement, and for many weary days
there was no time or opportunity to ascertain the losses. The
hasty company lists forwarded to become the basis of the
routine casualty returns of the Medical Department were,
under the circumstances and conditions surrounding the
regiments ol the brigades, admittedly inaccurate and incom-
plete, but were allowed to stand, imperfect as they were, and
were soon lost sight of in the pressure of other great events.

The unfortunate absence of the usual official statements of
casualties and the overwhelming evidence of the inaccuracy
of the medical returns, has impelled a resort, in part, to other
evidence, that of participants, verbal and written, which is
original testimony of the highest nature, to give the 1 1th Mis-
sissippi Regiment what it is justly entitled to and richly
deserves, a correct Statement of its losses in one of the great-
est battles of the world In hand down to posterity along
with those passed down by other gallant participant s, all in I
in a different form.

Hon. James M. Griffin, of Company H, when nearing the
wall, firing as he advanced with his company, had just tired
and rammed home a cartidge when the gallant color bearer
of the regiment, Hilly O'Brien, fell dead at his feet, and
C.riffin stooped to pick up the flag, but Joe Smith, of the
same company, seieed it first and raised it; Griffin made a
few steps forward and, while in the act of capping his gun,
was severely wounded in the foot by a fragment of shell from
a gun on Cemetery Mill. Joe Smith fell wounded about the
same time, when William P. Marion, of the same company,
picked up the flag and had gone on a step ot two, when he
was lulled. Then Joseph G. Marable, of the same company,
raised tin- colors and planted them on the wall, falling a
it as he did BO, stunned, but not much injured, and presently
he and the Bag were capt mad; he afterwards escaped from
prison with W, I>. Ried, first sergeant of Companj II,
wounded wit hin ten feet of t he wall and captured, they having

many adventures and "hairbreadth 'scapes" before getting
back to the regiment. Griffin, while lying wounded on the
field saw through the smoke Pickett's Division on his right
as it charged, the ground where he fell being the highest.
He was taken with two others of Company H in an enemy
ambulance to a hospital of General Hayes's (Federal)
Division, where they found Col. Hugh R. Miller, commanding
the 42nd Mississippi Regiment, mortally wounded, and his
son; Colonel Miller died a few days later. Griffin'.- loot was
amputated, as was the arm of one of his companions, Robert
B. Marion, wounded near the wall. He states that many of
the regiment were killed and wounded near the place where
he fell, and that along there and to the wall perhaps was the
most fatal part of the line of advance, as do many others.

A comparison of the killed and wounded of the 11th Mis-
sissippi with those of the regiments in Pickett's Division, as
given in the medical returns, shows that the killed and
wounded of the Eleventh exceeded that of any of the fifteen
regiments in Pickett's Division. The 11th Mississippi lost,
killed, 32; wounded, 170. The 38th Virginia lost, killed, 26;
wounded, 1 4 7 ; and the 57th Virginia lost, killed, 26; wou
95. The last two were in Armistead's brigade; the 24th Virgin-
ia, in Kemper's Brigade, lost, killed, 17; wounded, 111. i
were by far the greatest losses in killed and wounded in any
of Pickett's regiments; those in the remaining twelve regi-
ments are much less. The aggregate killed and wounded in
Garnett's five regiments, omitting staff, etc., is 324; the
ate 11th Mississippi is 2(12; aggregate Kemper's live
regiments, staff omitted, 462; aggregate Armistead's five
regiments, staff omitted, 574; aggregate Pickett's fifteen
regiments, staff omitted, 1,360; average to regiment, 90

Placing Pickett's force at 4,900, the percentage of casual! ies
was 27s, exclusive of field and staff, and the average casual-
ties of the fifteen regiments was slightly less than ninety-one
to the regiment; while the casualties of the 11th Mississippi
(202), was 58 per cent. The casualties of the 11th Mississippi
nearly two-thirds as many as the entire five regiments of
Garnett (324); were over half as main' as the five regiments
of Kemper (462); were over one-third as many as the five
regiments of Armistead (574); and were over one-seventh
as many as the casualties in Pickett s entire division I 1,360).
The losses of the 11th Mississippi and Pickett were all sus-
tained on July 3.

I ane's Brigade, five regiments, on the 1st and 3rd. lost,
killed, 41; wounded, 348; total, 389; Lowrance's Brigade,
five regiments, on the 1st and 3rd, lost, killed, 102: wounded,
322; total, 424. Davis's Brigade lost, on the 1st and 3rd;
2nd Mississippi, killed, 49; wounded, 183; 42nd Mississippi,
killed, 60; wounded 205; and 55th North Carolina, killed, 3";
wounded, 159; and 11th, Mississippi, on July 3, lost kill. I.
M, wounded, 170, total, 202, in one day; brigade total,
879, killed and wounded.

The 2nd anil 42nd Mississippi and the 55th North Carolina,
of Davis's Brigade, had been in the battle of July 1 and
suffered heavily in killed and wounded, and the 2nd Missis-
sippi lost its left wing, under the gallant Maj. Hater lieutenant
colonel) John A. Blair, in a railroad cut, where they were
surrounded and compelled to surrender seven officers
and 225 men, according to the report of Colonel Dawes,
of the 6th Wisconsin, in command of the enemy troops.
It has been stated that the 2nd Mississippi, because of that
and other heavy losses in the battle of the 1st, had only
60 men in the battle of the 3rd; Archers Brigade, on
the 1st lost General Archer and many men captured, besides
many killed and wounded, and was very much reduced when
it went into battle on the 3rd. This is true of Pettigrew's

260

(^otyfederat^ l/eterap.

Brigade, under Marshall, the 26th North Carolina having lost
over half on the 1st; Lane's and Scales's brigades also suffered
heavily on the 1st ; Pickett and the 1 1th Mississippi alone were
fresh.

Company casualties were as follows: Company C went into
the battle with an aggregate of 29; killed, 9; wounded, 12,
including Capt. George W. Shannon, First Lieut. William
Peel (captured and died in prison), Second Lieut. George M.
Lusher (captured), and Third Lieut. George F. Cole; captur-
ed unwounded, 4; total 25; escaped unwounded, 4.

Company D: aggregate in battle, 55; killed, 15; wounded,
26; captured unwounded, 5; total, 46; escaped unwounded,
9.

Company E: aggregate in battle, 37; killed 15; wounded,
20; captured unwounded, 1; total, 36; escaped unwounded, 1.
Captain Halbert and Lieutenants Mimms and Goolsby were
killed, and Lieut. W. H. Belton was severely wounded and
discharged.

Company F: aggregate in battle, 34; killed, 9; wounded,
17; captured unwounded, 4; total, 30; escaped unwounded,
4; Capt. Thomas J. Stokes was wounded close to the wall and
captured, Lieutenant Featherston was killed, and Lieuts.
Charles Brooks and Woods were captured.

Company G, Skirmishers: aggregate in battle, 24; killed,
4; wounded, 8; captured unwounded, 10; total 22; escaped
unwounded, 2. Captain Nelms was wounded, and Lieutenant
Osborne killed, the only officers present.

Company H: aggregate in battle, 37; killed, 12; wounded,
16; captured unwounded, 5; total, 33; escaped unwounded, 4.
Capt. J. H. Moore and Lieut. T. W. Hill were killed, and
Lieut. R. A. McDowell was captured inside the works, all
the company officers present. Private Joseph G. Marable,
after planting the regimental flag upon the wall, was captured.

Company I: aggregate in battle, 45; killed, 14; wounded,
25; captured unwounded, 3; total, 42; escaped unwounded, 3.
Capt. Baker Word was wounded, Lieut. W. P. Snowden was
wounded near the wall and captured, and Lieut. William H.
Clopton was wounded and captured.

Company K: aggregate in battle, 39; killed, 9; wounded,
20; captured unwounded, 3; total, 32; escaped unwounded, 7.
Capt. George W. Bird was killed while cheering his men over
the wall, and Lieuts. John T. Stanford and A. G. Drake were
wounded, all the officers present.

Company A (University Greys) and Company B (Coahoma
Invincibles), the former the right, the latter the left company
of the regiment, have furnished least data; but it appears from
information obtained that the two had an aggregate in battle
of 50; that of these there were killed, 16; wounded, 22; cap-
tured unwounded, 6; total, 44; escaped unwounded, 6.
Lieut. William A. Raines, Company A, was killed; Lieut. A. J.
Baker, same company, was wounded twenty feet to the left
of the "Bryan barn," within ten feet of the wall, and was
captured; Lieut. John V. Moore, the only other commissioned
officer of the company present, escaped. This company was
composed of students at the University, who came from all
parts of the State, a few from other States. Lieut. David
Nunn, of Company B, was killed, and it is believed Capt.
George K. Morton, same company, was badly wounded, and
that both are included in the casualties of that company.

The ten companies had in battle an aggregate of 350;
killed, 103; wounded, 166; captured unwounded, 41; total
company casualties, 310; escaped unwounded, 40; besides
field officers. The mortally wounded are included with the
k*ll<)d. Some supposed at the time to be missing and since as-
mrtvi'ed to have been killed or mortally wounded, are like-

wise included with the killed; others supposed to be missing
and since ascertained to have been wounded and captured, are
included with the wounded. Commissioned officers, whether
named or not, are included in the casualties under the proper
head.

All these casualties, except two killed and perhaps a few
wounded during the cannonading that preceded the charge,
were sustained in less than two hours, amounting to about 89
per cent of the company aggregate present upon the battle
field.

CA MP J A CKSON PRISONERS.

BY WILLIAM BELL, ST. LOUIS, MO.

On May 6, 1861, the companies belonging to the Missouri
State Guard were ordered by Governor Jackson into the usual
arsenal camp of instruction.

The Minutemen had been mustered into the Guard and
constituted the 2nd Regiment, under command of Col. John
A. Bowen. The National Guard, or Engineer Corps, to which
I belonged, was attached to that regiment. The 1st Regiment
was commanded by Col. John Knapp, the brigade by Gen. D.
M. Frost. The brigade, in addition to the commands named,
contained a battery commanded by Captain Guibor, and a
troop of cavalry (dismounted) commanded by Capt. Emmett
McDonald.

The camp was established in Lindel's Grove, situated on the
south side of Olive Street, east of Grand Avenue, and was
named Camp Jackson in honor of the Governor of the State.
During the day the camp was constantly filled with visitors,
mostly those with Southern sympathies, which included nearly
all of the best people of the city. Captain (afterwards Gen-
eral) Lyon, in the temporary absence of General Harvey, was
in command of the Federal troops. They were stationed in
and about the arsenal, and numbered about 10,000, mostly
homeguards, so called, but there were some regulars. These
so-called home guards were almost entirely Germans, who
formed political clubs, called "Wide Awakes," during the
presidential campaign of 1860. They were organized and
drilled as military in order that they might easily be converted
into soldiers to fight against the South and the Southerners,
whom they hated. This change into soldiers had been
effected. Lyon, taking advantage of the temporary absence
of General Harvey, thinking to gain some glory for himself,
decided to capture Camp Jackson.

On the morning of the 10th of May, with six thousand of his
German troops and his regulars, he surrounded and captured
our camp and our force, numbering six hundred and twenty,
mostly boys like myself. After we had surrendered to the
greatly superior force and were out on Olive Street between
files of soldiers, the Dutch opened fire upon us. At that time
there was a high embankment on the north side of Olive
street. This was filled with civilians, merely lookers on. The
fire of the Germans was defective — too high. We escaped,
but twenty-seven civilians were killed. They also killed one
of their own officers who was mounted, which placed him in
line with their fire.

This was the great battle of Camp Jackson, which our
German fellow citizens still delight in celebrating. Six
thousand armed soldiers against six hundred and twenty dis-
armed prisoners and a crowd of men, women, and children,
entirely defenseless. In addition to the killed, there were more
then sixty wounded, all civilians. Instead of a glorious victory
as they claimed, it was a brutal massacre. The Minutemen
mentioned was an organization of prominent citizens in oppo-
sition to the " Wide Awakes."

^opfederat^ Ueterag.

261

Just before starting on our march as prisoners, word was
secretly passed through our columns that the citizens would
make an attack on the Home Guards as we passed the Planters
House on Fourth Street, and the order was for us to fall flat on
our faces in the street when the firing commenced. This
attack was avoided by taking us by a different route. We
were marched through the Gorman part of the city, where the
entire population turned out, and men, women, and children
cursed and abused us for everything they could think of, and
would have massacred us, I have no doubt, but for the fact
that we were guarded by regular troops of the Federal army.
Arrived at the arsenal, we were crowded into one large room,
where we could not sit down, much less lie down. Fortunately
for the members of our company, Captain Hequembourg, who
had been a member of the company, but was then an officer in
the Federal army, had us moved to another building where we
were less uncomfortable. We did not know at first the object
of our removal. We were taken out in small squads. As the
squad I was in reached the door, we heard volley firing out in
the grounds, and the report was spread that we were being
marched out to be shot. With this report in mind, 1 thought I
was justified in telling an untruth when asked by the Federal
officer, before leaving the building, if I had any weapons con-
cealed about my person. 1 answered that I had not, although
I had a pistol in my inside jacket pocket, and was determined
to use it if the rumor that we were to be shot was true. For-
tunately, it was not true, and we were marched into the other
building. We afterwards learned that the firing was in obedi-
ence to an order requiring the Home Guards to discharge their
loaded guns to prevent their being used on us.

The following day we were paroled, the terms of which re-
quired that we remain within the limits of the city until ex-
changed. We did not take the oath of allegiance, as some
accounts state. General Frost surrendered his command to
overwhelming numbers, but under protest, claiming that a
Federal force had no right to capture a State force under the
existing circumstances. To test this question in the courts,
one of our officers, Capt. Emmctt McDonald, declined to give
his parole, remaining a prisoner. The case was soon tried in a
court in Illinois, which sustained the position of General
Frost. After this decision, many of our officers and men
disregarded their parole and went to the Southern army.
Others of us, including General Frost, awaited exchange. The
Federal authorities, not wishing to take the risk of a conflict by
again sending us through the German portion of the town,
sent us by boat, the Isabella, Capt. John P. Kaiser, to the city.
This was very fortunate, as about the time we left the arsenal
a Federal regiment was passing through the city, and, as they
were marching from Fifth ^Street west on Walnut Street, a
pistol was fired into their ranks from the steps of a church at
the corner of those streets. The soldiers became panic
stricken, turned, and fired at the crowd filling the streets, and
then ran west on Walnut Street. Fortunately their aim was
defective; the balls, passing over the heads of the people, were
imbedded in the walls of the buildings lining the street. Men,
infuriated at this outrage, pursued the soldiers, picked up guns
they had thrown away, fired into their ranks, and killed and
wounded many.

Fortunately, as I have said, we had left the arsenal on a
boat for the city when the news of this street fight reached the
arsenal, otherwise the Federal authorities, if they had tried,
which is doubtful, could not have prevented the Home
Guards from killing us all.

The following day was known as " Black Sunday," from the
fact that a report became current that the Home Guards and
their German friends were going to sack the city. So gener-

ally believed was this rumor that thousands of citizens left
the city on steamboars and such other conveyances as could
be obtained. General Harvey, who had just returned to the
city and had resumed command of the Federal troops, issued
a proclamation saying he would open with artillery on any
hostile mob that might attempt to enter the city, and for
this purpose he had a battery stationed on Fourth Street, at
the corner of Elm. His firmness, no doubt, prevented serious
trouble and in a few daj s restored order and confidence, when
those who had left returned to the city.

General I. yon and his supporters had General Harvey re-
moved, after which, until the close of the war, the citj was
under the most radical rule and all sorts of outrages of frequent
occurrence. In September, General Price, with a force of
4,500 men and seven pieces of artillery, attacked Colonel
Mulligan and his command of regulars in an entrenched
position, at Lexington, Mo. After a few days' fighting,
he captured Mulligan and his entire command of 3,500
men, also quantities of stores and supplies of every kind.
In addition to these, he recovered the great seal of the
State, the public records, and nearly a million dollars in money
which had been taken from the Lexington bank by order of
General Fremont. The money he returned to the bank.

It was Mulligan's command for which the Camp Jackson
prisoners were exchanged. We were sent South Dei I mbei 2,
1861, on the steamer Satan. We were anxious to get to Price's
army as quickly as possible. It was then at Springfield, Mo.,
and we were greatly disappointed when we found we were to
be sent by river instead of more quickly by rail, as we feared
General Price would capture St. Louis before we could get to
him. We were also greatly disturbed by a rumor that we
were being sent to Cairo to work on the Federal fortifications
about that city. We numbered about one hundred men,
under the command of General Frost.

Our parting from friends would have been sadder could we
have foreseen the years that would intervene before meeting
again, and the dangers and hardships that would fill those
years. But could all of this have been known, I do not think
it would have deterred one from doing what he considered his
patriotic duty. The Federal guard was commanded by Cap-
tain Hequembourg, who befriended us while prisoners at the
arsenal.

We were in high glee, particularly when we left Cairo, where
we stopped for only a short time, for Columbus, Ky., the
Confederate outpost. It was a warm, bright day as we ap-
proached Columbus, with a flag of truce Hying from our flag-
staff. As we got within a few miles of the city, we saw from
the upper deck of the boat, where we were all congregated, a
puff of smoke from a high point above and overlooking the
city, and then heard the report of a gun, the signal for the
Federal boat to halt, which immediately and hurriedly
obeyed the command by casting her anchor. In a very short
time we saw approaching us from Columbus one of the finest
of the floating palaces for which the lower Mississippi was
famous at that time. From her flagstaff floated the Con-
federate flag. Every deck was crowded with officers in the
beautiful and gorgeous uniform of the Confederate army,
worn in the early part of the war, and a fine band of music
was discoursing Southern airs. What could have been more
inspiring to the young boys who had come so far to get into
the Southern army? After much cheering and embracing, we
were transferred to the Confederate boat, which returned
with usto Columbus. This was our reception into Dixie, where
our real soldiering soon commenced, and ended with the sur-
render of the Trans-Mississippi Department, the last to surren-
der. My brother John, two and a half years older, was with me.

262

Qopfederat^ l/eterag.

■ketches In this department are given a half column of
■pace without charge; extra apace will be charted for at 20
oent* per line. Kngraving-a, (3.00 each.

"Yes, it is well! The evening shadows lengthen;

Home's golden gates show on our ravished sight;
And though the tender ties we strove to strengthen

Break one by one, at evening time/tis light."

Judge A. T. Roane.

Judge Archibald T. Roane, who died at his home in Gren-
ada, Miss., on April 27, 1923, came of a'long line of ancestors
notable in affairs of statesmanship and war. His grandmother
was a "Campbell of Argyle," and his grandfather, Governor
Archibald Roane, of Tennessee, was a soldier of the Revolu-
tion; his father, Andrew Roane, was an officer in the Mexican
war. When the War between the States came on, Archibald
Roane enlisted in the Confederate army and served his loved
Southern cause in Virginia with the 17th Mississippi Regi-
ment, Longstreet's Brigade, and was then with Forrest's
Cavalry until after the battle of Selma, Ala. Entering the
service as second lieutenant, he was later made captain, and
just as the war was closing he was recommended for a major's
commission by General Forrest, who had seen him handle a
difficult situation.

With the close of the war there were still other battles for
him where hard issues were to be decided. In the "Black-
and-Tan" Legislature of Mississippi in Reconstruction days
he worked tirelessly for white supremacy, and was one of the
notable "thirteen" who delivered the State from radical
domination. Throughout the years since he was ever awake
to the best interests of his country and people, taking pride in
his position and the service he could render. He lived through
hard times. Coming back from the war, he found his home
burned, his father, a practicing physician, broken in health;
so upon him devolved the support of the four sisters and
two younger brothers. He gave them his best, and sought
to inspire them to a life worth while. He studied law while
working hard as a merchant, was admitted to the bar, and
in his profession attained eminent success, a number of times
being honored by his fellow men with public trust. He served
three terms in the lower house of the State legislature, and
two in the Senate, and one six-year term as Circuit Judge.

The motto of his Scotch ancestors, "Faithful," was fully
exemplified in every relationship of life, even "unto death,"
and he looked forward joyfully to the promised "crown of
life."

Comrades at Higgansville, Mo.

During March, 1923, the following deaths occurred at the
Confederate Home of Missouri: J. B. Caldwell, 88; served in
Comer's battery. M. C. Hubbard, 83; served in Company C,
2nd Missouri Infantry. Richard Pickett, 85; served in
Wade's Battery. Williams Evans, 80; served in Company
B, 6th Missouri Infantry. John W. Cayton, 80; served in
Company B, 6th Missouri Battalion.

Capt. John W. Clinedist.

On May 12, 1923, Capt. John W. Clinedist, commanding
the Neff-Rice Camp of Confederate Veterans, died at his
home in New Market, Va., in his eighty-sixth year. He was
the oldest child of Jacob and Anna Karg Clinedist, and was
born at Brownsburg, in Rockbridge County, Va., on October
10, 1837. His parents later removed to Woodstock, in
Augusta County, where his father and uncle were well known
vehicle manufacturers, and later still his father established
the same business at New Market.

When the Tenth Legion Artillery was sent to Charlestown
in December, 1859, by order of Governor Wise, to do guard
duty in connection with the trial and execution of John
Brown, John W. Clinedist was a member of the company
which went from New Market under Capt. M. M. Sibert.
And when the War between the States began, Comrade
Clinedist went to Woodstock and enrolled with the Muhlen-
berg Riflemen. Shortly afterwards he contracted typhoid
fever, and after his recovery he was put in charge of the ambu-
lance department in Richmond.

After the war he returned to New Market and continued
the business established by his father until he was eighty
years old. In the products of his plant were incorporated
the best materials, skilled workmanship, and intelligent
supervision, so that a vehicle from that manufactory was ac-
cepted all over the country as first class. Comrade Clinedist
also filled positions of honor and trust, having served as
councilman and mayor of New Market; and in addition to
commanding the Camp of Confederate Veterans, he was on
the staff of the Commander in Chief U. C. V. He was a
devoted member of the Lutheran Church, in which he served
as deacon. He never married, and is survived by two sisters
and two brothers. He was widely known throughout the
Valley and Eastern Virginia, and his many friends mourn
his passing.

Capt. James D. Hollister.

Capt. James Drew Hollister, who died at the home of his
daughter in Winston-Salem, N. C, on June 4, was a native of
Richmond, Va., born there in 1838, his parents removing to
Raleigh, N. C, when he was a boy of six. His ancestors were
of Revolutionary fame and intermarried in the most famous
families of that period. The first Hollister came over in 1630
and married the daughter of Robert Treat, who was the first
Governor of Connecticut and a famous Revolutionary soldier.
The father of Captain Hollister was president of the Raleigh
and Gaston Railroad, and Captain Hollister, as a young man,
was General Manager of the Florida Southern Railway, later
holding the same position with the Interlachen, Jacksonville,
and Ocala Air Line Railway Company.

Captain Hollister organized the first company that left
Raleigh in 1861, which became Company K of the 14th
North Carolina Regiment, with which he served until dis-
charged for more essential service with the railroad.

In 1860 Captain Hollister was married to Miss Mattie
E. Harris, daughter of Mayor Harris, and is survived by a
daughter, Mrs. S. F. Pierce, of Winston-Salem; a grand-
daughter, Mrs. Lin wood Williams, of Nashville, Tenn.;
and a grandson, John W. Pierce, of the R. J. Reynolds Com-
pany.

Captain Hollister had been a devoted worker in the Baptist
Church since a young man, a deacon and Sunday school super-
intendent, and always a friend and -helper to young pastors.
He was highly educated and a deep student of the Bible. He
never tired in the work of his Master.

On April 1 he had reached the age of eighty-five years.

Qeijfederat^ l/eterag,

263

WILLIAM ROBERT GARNETTE.

William Robert Garnette.

William R. Garnette answered the last call to taps in
Seattle, Wash., November 26, 1922, in the eighty-second
year of his age.

Comrade Garnette
was born in Owen Coun-
ty, Ky., June 13, 1841.

He enlisted in the
Confederate army in
1861, joining the 4th
Kentucky Cavalry, and
was with Morgan on
his famous raid through
Ohio. He was severely
wounded in 1863, which
later caused his dis-
charge from service.

Some years after the
war, Comrade Garnette
went to Odessa, Mo.,
where he met and mar-
ried Miss Sarah A. Rear-
don. To them one child
was born, a daughter,
who is now Mrs. Charles
Taylor, of Seattle,
Wash., with whom he made his home during his last years.

His remains were sent to Hot Springs, Ark., to rest beside
his wife, who had preceded him in death.

[W. G. McCroskey, Commander John B. Gordon Camp
U. C. V.]

Jesse Austin Hoi. man.

After a brief illness, Jesse Austin Holman answered the last
roll call on May 27, 1922, at his home in Comanche, Tex.
He was born in Fayette County, Tex., June 4, 1842, a son of
George T. and Nancy Burnam Holman, and a grandson
• 'I Capt. Jesse Burnam, of Texas history fame. He graduated
from the school at Independence, Tex., in June, 1861, and
in August enlisted as a private in Company F, 8th Texas
Cavalry, and was reported present at the last roll call of the
company, February 28, 1864, as a sergeant. With thirteen
others of the 8th Texas Cavalry, he was captured on December
31, 1862, at the battle of Murfreesboro, Tenn., and confined
in Camp Douglas, Chicago, Barracks No. 1, White Oak
Square. He was exchanged at City Point, Va., April, 1863.
His company was first under General Terry and then under
General Forrest through all his campaigns, yet Comrade
Holman was never on sick leave or in a hospital. Some of his
company were not present when Gen. Joseph E. Johnston
surrendered at Greensboro, N. C, and afterwards they
started to Texas, but, upon learning that the Mississippi was
very high, they went before an officer at Tuscaloosa and asked
to be paroled. His company was captured by the 2nd Regi-
ment Illinois Cavalry, and paroled, May, 1865.

Returning to Texas, Comrade Holman took charge of the
old plantation, his father having died shortly before the
close of the war.

He married Miss Mary Folts, and moved his family to
Comanche, Tex., in the fall of 1882, where he engaged in the
real estate business. Retiring from business a few years
ago, he took much interest in building his home. He was one
of the best-informed men of the town, a true type of the
Southern gentleman, a devout Episcopalian. lie leaves his
wife, four daughters, and three sons.

Col. William F. Beasley.

Col. William Fessenden Beasley, who entered into rest in
April of this present year, was born at Plymouth, N. C, in
1845. Sixteen years only had passed over him when the
advent of the war drama came upon the South in the spring-
tide of 1861. Despite his immaturity, the early stages of the
conflict found him in the forefront of the array, and there he
remained until "the war drum" throbbed no longer and the
battle flags were furled," April, 1865. Our youthful soldier
played an honorable part in the Seven Days' campaign in
front of Richmond, June, 1862, and in the first Maryland
campaign during the following September, including Antie-
tam and the capture of Harper's Ferry by Jackson on the
fifteenth of this historic month. At the battle of Fredericks-
lung, December 13, 1862, he received a severe wound, was
for a season confined to the hospital, and most kindly
watched over by a devoted Virginia family in Richmond.
By a strange but exultant irony of fate, Colonel Beasley
took part in the recapture of his own home, Plymouth, N. C,
in April, 1864, by Gen. R. D. Hoke, one of the most brilliant
and skillful of Confederate achievements — town, garrison,
(several thousand), and supplies all falling into our hands.
In addition to his eminently honorable record, as a colonel of
junior reserves, he was the most youthful of those who at-
tained this rank in the army of the Confederacy, being only
twenty when the end came. Inflexible in his fidelity, im-
penetrable to delusion or sophistry, "he never paltered
with the eternal truth," but remained until the last a noble
and heroic type an illustration of the peerless South which
fell at Appomattox.

(Henry E. Shepherd.]

Andrew Jackson Rbtbi rn.

A shadow was cast over the hearts of many friends and the
old comrades of John B. Gordan Camp U. C. V. by the passing

of Andrew J. Reyburn,
who died at his home
in Seattle, Wash., on
February 9, 1923.

He was a fine type of
the old Southern gentle-
man, gentle and
thoughtful, firm and
true in his friendship,
and a firm believer in
the cause for which he
fought.

Born in Washington
County, Mo., October
10, 1840, he enlisted in
the Confederate army,
joining the 9th Regi-
ment Missouri Infantry
(Bull Tigers) under Gen-
eral Parsons. He was severely wounded on the 4th of July,
1863, at the battle of Helena, and was discharged from service
after Lee's surrender.

He was married to Miss Harriet F. Bruce at Mountain,
Mo., and to this union four children were born, two surviv-
ing him, M. B. Reyburn, of Santa Barbara, Cal., and E. J.
Reyburn, of Seattle Wash., with whom he resided after the
death of his wife in 1889.

We laid our comrade to rest under a bank of flowers beside

his wife in Mount Pleasant Cemetery, Seattle, realizing that

we, his old comrades, must soon meet him beyond the river.

|W. G. McCroskey, Commander J. B. Gordon CampU.C.V.]

ANDREW JACKSON REYBURN.

264

Qoijfederat^ l/eterap.

Judge Stan C. Harley.

The death of Judge Stan C. Harley, at Arkadelphia, Ark.,
brought a distinct loss to his community and county, of
which he had been one of the most useful and valuable
citizens since the War between the States. Twice he had held
the office of county and probate judge, and at all times had
shown a patriotic interest in the welfare and advancement of
the country. He had a most remarkable memory, and was
not surpassed in historical knowledge of his county and State,
and especially was he interested in the history of the War
between the States, in which he had taken such an active and
gallant part; and in later years he had compiled much data
on that history and his brave comrades of the gray.

Enlisting in the Confederate service on June 3, 1861, he
served as a member of Company C, 6th Arkansas Infantry,
Govan's Brigade, Cleburne's Division, Hardee's Corps, in
the Army of Tennessee, and was honorably discharged on
June 1, 1865.

Judge Harley was born December 7, 1843, in Marshall
County, Miss., and went to Arkansas in 1858, locating at
Princeton. He was married there in 1867 to Miss Harriet
Cheatham, who died in 1906. His second marriage was to
Miss Emma Paisley, of Gurdon, in 1910, and she survives
him with five children of the first marriage — three daughters
and two sons — also fifteen grandchildren.

Judge Harley had long been a faithful and consistent mem-
ber of the Presbyterian Church, which he had joined in 1866,
and after the funeral services within its hallowed portals at
Arkadelphia, he was laid to rest in the Dobyville Cemetery.

Wright Clark.

After an illness of several months, Wright Clark died at his
home in Sherman, Tex., on January 11, 1923, aged seventy-
nine years. He was born June 12, 1843, in Daingerfield,
Tex., and enlisted in the Confederate army at Mt. Pleasant,
Tex., on October 5, 1861, as a member of Company D, 9th
Texas Infantry. He was in a number of battles in Georgia,
in the battle of Murfreesboro, Tenn., Corinth, Miss., and
Chickamauga; he was never wounded. He was honorably dis-
charged on May 19, 1865.

In 1872, Comrade Clark was married to Miss Florence
Easley at Sulphur Springs, Tex., and of this union there were
six children — two sons and four daughters. His wife died in
1891, and in 1895 he was married to Miss Fannie Elmore, who
survives, also three daughters — Mrs. Alta Johnson and Mrs.
Mary Brown, of Sherman, and Mrs. Myrtle Settle, of Dallas —
and two grandsons.

He was a member of the Methodist Church at Sherman
for more than thirty years, and was also a member of the
Mildred Lee Camp U. C. V., of Sherman, since its organiza-
tion.

Clothed in his Confederate uniform, which he loved so well,
he was laid to rest in West Hill Cemetery to await the resur-
rection morn.

Comrades at Bay City, Tex.

Commander J. C. Carrington reports the deaths of the
following members of E. S. Rugely Camp, No. 1428 U. C. V.,
at Bay City, Tex.:

Capt. John Floyd Lewis, Commander of the Camp, died
early in April widely mourned.

On December 14, 1922, a valued member was lost in the
death of D. O. H. Coston, then Adjutant of the Camp;
and Comrade Adam Braden passed away on the 24th of the
same month.

Jesse Wright.

The following was taken from memorial resolutions passed
by Camp No. 8 U. C. V., of Memphis, Tenn.:

Jesse Wright, was born April 7, 1844, died January 7, 1923.

On September 16, 1874, he was married to Miss Virginia
C. Hurt, and to them eight children were born, three surviv-
ing him, a son and two daughters. In May, 1896, his wife
died, and in January, 1898, he was married again to Miss
Lou Bateman, who died in April, 1904.

He belonged to the Methodist Church, and was a devout
and consistant Chiistian, a man of high ideals. He was a
Mason, a Knight of Pythias, and an Odd Fellow. He was one
among the few who received a fifty-year jewel medal from the
Odd Fellows.

Comrade Jesse Wright was a man of high character and
integrity, faithful to any duty imposed upon him.

The way we knew him best was in our association with him
as a member of Company A, Confederate Veterans. He was
much loved by all in the company. He was a good, a faithful
comrade, one of the most faithful we had in the company.

[Committee: W. R. Sims, J. P. Hogan.]

Charles D. Parker.

Charles D. Parker, Commander of R. E. Lee Camp No.
485 U. C. V., at Hampton, Va., died in that city on March
19. He was born in Halifax County, N. C, November 24,
1847, and entered the Confederate service in 1862 as a
courier for Capt. William Brown in North Carolina, later
being transferred to the quartermaster's service, and did
valuable work for the cause in that branch of the service
until Johnston's surrender in North Carolina.

After the war Comrade Parker was in various employ-
ments until 1892, when he settled in Hampton as a merchant
and expert mechanic on firearms. He joined the R. E. Lee
Camp many years ago, and since 1913 he had served as its
Commander. His store was headquarters for the Camp, and
his services in behalf the Camp and comrades were always
ready and willing. He was a member of the equalizing tax
board of the county, a member of the Order of Odd Fellows
for fifty-nine years, and of the Knights of Pythias. He was
twice married, and leaves a wife and one son, two grand-
children, and two great-grandchildren.

[J. R. Haw, Adjutant.]

R. P. Diggs.

Robert Pleasant Diggs, who served with Company C, 5th
Tennessee Infantry, Strahl's Brigade, Cheatham's Division,
died at the home of his only daughter, Mrs. E. T. Hall, in
Memphis, Tenn., on May 27, after a long illness, at the age
of eighty-seven years. The family had only recently moved
from Nashville to Memphis, and "Uncle Bob," as he was
called, was a member of the Fitzgerald Camp U. C. V. at
Paris. He was laid to rest with the burial service of his Camp,
attended by his comrades and any friends and relatives.

[W. D. Poyner, Commander; P. P. Pullen, Adjutant.]

James M. Snowden.

On March 26, 1923, James M. Snowden, a member of the
Marion Cogbill Camp, No. 1316 U. C. V., of Wynne, Ark.,
answered to the last roll call. He was born July 6, 1846, and
enlisted at the age of sixteen in Company A, Capt. I. N.
Deaderick, with McGee's regiment of cavalry, and made a
good soldier. The writer was his orderly sergeant and
never heard him complain. His horse was killed in the first
fight of the company.

[W. P. Brown.]

xor?j"ederat^ l/eterai>.

265

A. L. BREVARD.

A. L. Brevard.

A. L. Brevard wa Dorn in Wilson County, Tenn., February
10, 1842, and died at his home near Union City, Tenn.,
June 15, 1920. He was of
French Huguenot descent,
his ancestors being of those
who espoused the cause of
Protestantism under the
leadership of Henry of
Navarre. After the massacre
of St. Bartholomew, they
fled from France and found
refuge in North Carolina, his
later ancestors coming to
Tennessee. One of those
ancestors was a signer of the
first Declaration of Independ-
ence of the American col-
onies— known as the Meck-
lenburg Declaration — and all
were distinguished patriots
in the early struggles for
liberty.

In the very beginning of the War between the States, A. L.
Brevard enlisted in the 5th Tennessee Infantry, and served
with bravery until the surrender of Gen. Joseph E. Johnston
in North Carolina. In 1873 he was most happily married to
Miss Sallie Malone, who survives him.

Gallant and faithful in war, Comrade Brevard was equally
so in peace. Gentle, modest, and unassuming in every walk
of life, conscientious in his dealings with his fellow men,
endowed with a high sense of honor, no truer patriot ever
served a State. In every way his life exemplified those
religious tenets which prepare the soul for eternity.

In the eventide of a beautiful life, he passed away as quietly
as he had lived — "like one who wraps the drapery of his
couch about him and lies down to pleasant dreams."

George W. Lankford.

Confederate comrades and friends have been called upon
to pay the last sad rites to our esteemed and beloved com-
rade, George W. Lankford, at his beautiful and hospitable
home in Marshall, Mo. He was the son of Jesse and Nancy
Garrett Lankford, reared in Saline County, and was well
and favorably known by the people of his county.

When the War between the States broke out, he cast his
lot with most of his people for the Confederacy, enlisting
in the brigade of the gallant Joe Shelby, serving four long
years in that bloody struggle. Returning home after the
surrender of the Confederate army, he was elected circuit
clerk of the county and served in that capacity for several
years. He served as member of the Board of Managers of
the Confederate Home at Higginsville, Mo., and no man took
a deeper interest in it than he, nor looked after his unfortunate
fellow soldiers better. It was part of his life work.

Few comrades were held in higher esteem than Major
Lankford; kind and simple in his manner, not demonstrative,
but strong in his attachments.

He leaves a wife, who shared his affections for many years
and in whose sorrow all of us old veterans share. He and his
good wife went with us to New Orleans, and it was an occa-
sion of much pleasure to him; but very soon after his return
he fell into his long sleep. Requiescat in pace.

[C. Y. Ford, Odessa, Mo.]

Lemuel S. Wood.

After a long illness, Lemuel S. Wood, highly esteemed citi-
zen of New Bern, N. C, died there in March, 1923. He is
survived by his wife, three daughters, and three sons.

Comrade Wood was a native of Craven County, born May
8, 1842, and there spent his entire life. In 1S61 he enlisted in
Company K, 2nd North Carolina Regiment, and served with
his unit until it was captured by Northern troops at Kclley's
Ford, Ya., November 6, 1863.

His war record was as brilliant as that of any soldier who
fought in the War between the States. Enlisting as a private,
he was promoted to sergeant in May, 1863, after having gone
through severe service. After the war he became a lieutenant
in Company C of the State Guard and held that commission
until the organization disbanded.

From the records of Camp New Bern, No. 1162 U. C. V.,
it is found that he was with the 2nd North Carolina Regiment
in every skirmish and battle in which it was engaged until
November, 1863, including the seven days fighting around
Richmond, first Maryland campaign, Fredericksburg, Chan-
cellorsville, and Gettysburg.

He was at Chancellorsville with Stonewall Jackson when
the latter was mortally wounded.

In civil life Comrade Wood was known universally as a man
of excellent character, honorable in all things, and possessed
of a genial personality. He had many close friends among
both old and young, and by them he was held in highest es-
teem. Notable always about him was his love of anything
Southern. The cause for which he offered his life and for
which he fought so valiantly was always dear to him.

Edward Walton.

Edward Walton, son of Nathaniel and Evelyne Paine
Walton, was born June 27, 1847, at "Rose Cottage," near
Cartersville, Cumberland County, Va., and died April 7,
1923, at "Penrith" in Cumberland County. He was married
to Miss Rebecca DePriest on November 18, 1875, who pre-
ceded hin in death nearly twenty-four years. He is survived
by two sons and four daughters and seven grandchildren.
He was a consistent member of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, and served as steward for many years.

Comrade Walton enlisted in the War between the States
in April, 1864, under Capt. Frank D. Irvin, who organized a
force to resist Wilson's raid and prevent him from destroying
the High Bridge across the Appomattox River near Farmville,
Y.i. On advancing from the High Bridge to Amelia Court-
house, they found the enemy had retired, badly defeated by
the Southern troops. Captian Irvin, therefore, disbanded
his squad. In a few days Edward Walton reported to Colonel
Walker, then in command at the High Bridge, and he served
as mounted courier for Colonel Walker and his successors,
Colonels Scott and Booker, until September 10, 1864, after
which time he was transferred to Company D, 39th Battalion,
Virginia Cavalry. He was bodyguard for Gen. R. E. Lee,
and remained on duty at General Lee's headquarters and at
the telegraph office in Petersburg, Va., until April 1, 1865,
when he was detailed to go home for a fresh horse. In the
meantime Richmond and Petersburg were evacuated. He
attempted to reach General Lee at Farmville, but was cut
off by the enemy near that place. He then started for Dan-
ville, Va., intending to report to General Johnston, but after
going into North Carolina some distance, he heard of General
Johnston's surrender. He retraced his steps and arrived at
home in Cumberland County, Va., about three weeks after
General Lee's surrender.

266

<^pT)federatz l/eterai).

George T. Shower, M.D.

After an illness of some weeks, Dr. George T. Shower died
at his home in Baltimore, Md., on February 2, 1923. He was
a son of Adam and Mary Ann Shower, born in Manchester,
Md., August 20, 1841. His mother was a daughter of Rev.
Jacob Geiger, who for nearly thirty years was pastor of the
Manchester charge. His grandfather, Maj. John Adam
Shower, was one of those in command of the American array
at Bladenburg, Md., which helped to defend Washington
and Baltimore in the War of 1812; and his great-grandfather,
Capt. John Shower, was on General Washington's staff
during the Revolutionary War.

Reared in a Christian home, George Theodore Shower in
boyhood united with the Reformed Church and was through-
out life a devoted follower of Christ. He was educated in
Manchester Academy and Franklin and Marshall College,
receiving his A.B. degree in 1860. During the War between
the States he was a private in Company D, 1st Maryland
Cavalry, C. S. A., from Gettysburg to Appomattox.

After the war he engaged in business, chiefly railroad con-
struction, but on account of his health changed his vocation
to teaching. Later he entered the Hahnemann Medical
College, of Philadelphia, receiving his degree there in 1882,
and at the age of forty-one began the practice of medicine
in Hampden, now a part of Baltimore. From 1892 to 1908
he was connected with the Southern Homeopathic Medical
College at Baltimore as lecturer, professor, and dean, at the
same time continuing his practice, which he gave up ten
years ago, though still seeing patients at his office up to his
last illness.

Besides his work as a physician, Dr. Shower was a spiritual
leader in his community. It was largely through his efforts
that Trinity Church, Baltimore, was founded in 1884, and,
from a human point of view, he had been its mainstay and
support, serving from its organization as elder and treasurer,
and, in the absence of the pastor, he most acceptably filled the
pulpit. In his ministrations as a physician, he ofttimes be-
came the spiritual adviser of his patients. In his daily walk
and conversation, the spirit of Christ was manifest. His
aim in life was not to make money, but to be of service to his
fellow men, and that service was well rendered. He was a
cultured Christian gentleman, of kindly disposition and many
excellent qualities, an interesting conversationalist, and de-
lightful companion. Truly, he was a "beloved physician,"
beloved for his own personal worth and for the good he did,
and his influence extended beyond his own community. He
took an interest in the Church at large, and acted as treasurer
of the Church Extension Society of Baltimore during the
twenty-five years and more of its history.

Dr. Shower was married in 1890 to Miss Ida M. Leslie,
of Loudon County, Va., who died in September, 1895. He
rests in Greenmount Cemetery, Baltimore.

T. C. Pearce.

T. C. Pearce, who died on June 8, 1923, was born in Upson
County, Ga., March 31, 1835. He enlisted in Thomaston,
Ga., in the spring of 1862, as a member of Company A, 46th
Georgia Infantry, and served until the surrender at Greens-
boro, N. C, April 26, 1865. He was wounded at or near
Missionary Ridge, and sent to the hospital in Atlanta, Ga.,
in 1864. He did not recover from this wound until 1866. He
had been on the Confederate pension roll of Upson County,
Ga., since 1915.

[J. E. F. Matthews, Thomaston, Ga.]

Dr. Richard N. Price.

Dr. Richard Nye Price, born at Elk Garden, Russell County,
Va., one of the ten children of John Wesley and Mary Miller
Price, died at his home in Morristown, Tenn., on February 7,
1923, at the advanced age of ninety-two years. Early in
life he was converted, and in 1850 joined the Methodist
Church. His religious life he began in the humble capacity of
the circuit rider. He accepted whatever was given him to do
and did it with his might, and every position filled was im-
pressed with his personality and intellect. He was a member
of many General Conferences, and in them, as elsewhere, was
a commanding figure. For more than half a century his
influence through religious channels was great all over the
South, and honors justly won were his even before his retire-
ment from active pastoral life. He founded the Holston
Methodist in 1871, and was its able editor for some thirty
years; was a contributor to the Nashville Christian Advocate
and to many other periodicals. As an educator, he was Presi-
dent of the Holston Conference Female College, Professor
of Mathematics in Emory and Henry College (of which he
was an alumnus), and instructor in various chairs in other
institutions of learning. He never sought fame or high
honors, but as an editor, educator, and historian, he made
an enviable reputation.

His soldier life began with his joining Zeb Vance's "Rough
and Ready Guards" when the war came on in the sixties.
Later his company was incorporated in the 26th North
Carolina Regiment, and, after service as a private, he was
chosen to be its chaplain. In the Spanish-American War he
was chaplain of the 4th Tennessee Regiment of Volunteers,
and the soldiers loved him with rare devotion. He also
served as chaplain for many years of the W. B. Tate Camp of
Confederate Veterans at Morristown, and his heart was
ever loyal to the Confederacy and the South's just cause.

In 1855, Dr. Price was married to Miss Ann E. Vance, a
member of the noted Vance family and a sister of Hon.
Zebulon Vance, and to them were born ten children, two
daughters and two sons surviving him.

[Mrs. J. S. C. Felknor.]

Kentucky Comrades.

The following deaths were reported by B. F. Day, of Mt.
Sterling, Ky.:

Joseph Cobb, who was orderly sergeant of Company G,
10th Kentucky Cavalry, commanded by Col. Ed Trimble,
killed at Saltville, Va., in 1864, died at his home near French-
burg, Menefee County, Ky., on February 1, 1923, aged
eighty-three years. He served through the war as a brave
soldier and in peace was a law-abiding citizen, a Christian
gentleman. He was a native of Owen County, Ky.

On March 24, 1923, George W. Sexton, jailer at Menefee
County, Ky., died at the age of eighty-four years. He was a
member of Capt. Sam McCormick's company of the 9th
Kentucky Cavalry, commanded by W. C. P. Breckinridge,
and was in all the campaigns and battles of that active
cavalry regiment. He was a native of Bath County, Ky., a
good man, soldier, citizen, and officer.

Alabama Comrades.

The following members of Egbert J. Jones Camp, No. 357
U. C. V., of Huntsville, Ala., passed away during the past
twelve months: W. L. Christian, Dr. J. C. W. Steger, J. S.
Neil, John Russell, Chaplain G. M. Gipson, and J. W. Blake-
more.

^oijfederat^ l/eterai).

267

HARVEY M VEIGH.

Harvey McVeigh.
As a warrior wraps about him his army blanket and lies
down to restful sleep, so quietly the spirit of Harvey McVeigh
left the warfare of earth with
its shadows and trials, to
enter upon the rest that is
eternal in the presence of
his Maker, Saviour, even
God.

The message to "come
up higher" was answered
April 11, 1923, from his
beautiful country home,
"Gratton Hall," surround-
ed by devoted wife, loving
children, sons and daugh-
ters who rise up and call
him blessed, and a baby
grandson, the joy of his life
in his declining years.

Harvey McVeigh was
born in Alexandria, Va.,
December 20, 1844. On
November 28, 1871, he was
married to Mary K. Rich-
ardson, of Richmond, Va.
Their union was a very
happy one, extending over
nearly fifty-two years of
close companionship. She
survives him with four sons,
three daughters, and two
grandsons.

He volunteered in the Confederate army in 1863. His
father offered to get a substitute for him, but this he declined
and was often heard to say he never regretted having taken up
arms in defense of his country, and, as he advanced in years,
was more than ever convinced the cause for which he fought
was right.

He was a member of Company D, 1th Virginia Regiment,
General VV. C. Wickham's Brigade, Gen. Fitz Lee's Division,
Gen. Jeb Stuart's Corps, Army of Northern Virginia. He
never reported sick or had a furlough (except to get a new horse).
Mr. McVeigh was a most hospitable Christian gentleman of
the Old South, an agreeable conversationalist, and told his
army experiences in a very graphic anil interesting way.

His eyes always twinkled merrily when he told of the risks
he and his companions ran in order to visit young ladies in
near-by towns.

Once while on courier post he had a fine pair of boots stolen
from him while he slept and had to carry dispatches for
several days in his sock feel .

He, with others, was kept a prisoner in a tobacco ware-
house pending being sent to Point lookout, and Lieutenant
Belgcr, of the 3rd United States Regulars, gave each of them
a ten-dollar greenback, saving he knew they would find it
useful, Later they were paroled and his parole was one of his
cherished possessions at the time of his death.

1 laving learned that the United States Congress had appro-
priated large sums to pay Confederate soldiers for horses taken
in service in violation of terms given by General Grant, he
put in a claim and after some time received $137. His horse
was named, by a young lady of White Post, Va., "Fairy
Belle." His Cross of Honor was pinned on him at Culpeper
Opera House by Captain Hill's sister, Miss Cora Hill.
[Mrs. V. E. Austin.]

Mat. James W. Denny.

Maj. James \V. Denny, Lee's gallant, heroic, and trusted
aid, who entered into rest during April, 1923, was born in
Frederick County, Va., in 1S38. He was one of the noble
order idealized by Dr. Ticknor in his immortal creation,.
'The Virginians of The Valley ":

"The knightliest of the knightly race,
That since the days of old
Have kept the lamp of chivalry
Alight in hearts of gold."

His scholastic training was received at the University of
Virginia, 1855-1859; two years were devoted to educational
labor in the capacity of teacher, and the first throbbing of the
war drum, April, 1861, found him in the forefront of the
array serving in a command of Virginia cavalry. In process
of time he became attached to Lee's military household in
more than one relation, being especially in demand in serious
emergencies or critical situations when absolute self-control,
invincible courage, rare intuition, and penetration were the
vital elements that assured the attainment of success. Upon
one supreme occasion he was entrusted with the delivery
of an order which compelled him to pass between and through
the two contending lines of fire, yet despite the desperate
character of the task, the end was accomplished and the
dispatch delivered. Major Denny's exalted privilege was
the possession of Lee's implicit confidence and regard. His
attitude toward our chief was rather that of a friend than an
inferior or mere employee. As the general was studying
the topography of a region of country with reference to
impending campaigns, young Denny would accompany him
on these expeditions: "Ride along by me, Penny.'' "Have
sonic of my lunch, Denny," he was accustomed to remark to
his youthful attendant.

"As the greatest always arc, in his simplicity sublime."

Among his most hallowed treasures was an autographed
copy of The New Testament presented to him by General
Lee at Appomattox. In 1S68 Major Denny established
himself in Baltimore and achieved a marked and eminent suc-
cess in the profession of the law. He had no children. Mrs.
Denny died in I'M 1.

[Henry E. Shepherd.!

ADOt.PHl 's V. luMME.

Adolphus V. Tommc was born September 8, 1832, in Harris
County, Ga., and died March 11, 1914, at Alexander City,
Ala.

He enlisted in Wheeler's Division of Cavalry, 3rd Georgia
Regiment, April, 1861, and served four years, returning in
June, 1865.

He first served as courier to General Wheeler and also for
Major McCarthy. Later he was transferred to captain of the
wagon train, where he remained until the end of the war.

lie was married to Miss Sarah Ann Hendricks. Four
children were born to them, a son and three daughters. His
daughters are all now living at Alexander City, Ala., his son
at Birmingham.

His wife died in 1S81, and his second marriage was to Mrs.
Mary Ann Overby.

He spent his life after the war as a planter and miller near
Alexander City, Ala.

He was a brave and patriotic soldier, a true and loyal
citizen, and a pure and humble Christian. His love and devo-
tion to the Confederate cause was earnest and sincere.

268

^o^federat^ l/eterai).

IHnitcb ©augbters of tbe Confederacy

" \£ov9 W/aJres V//emory &e*rnai "

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First Vice President General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General

Mrs. W. E. Massey, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General

Mrs. W. E. R. Byrne, Charleston, W. Va Recording Secretary General

Miss AlLIE Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
530 W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. St. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chicago, 111. . ^Registrar General

Mrs. W. H. Estabrook, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wright, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: After an ab-
sence of nearly two months, I am back at work, and I might
say hard at work, as the accumulation of mail was very great.
But before entering into the real message of this letter I want
to express to the many Divisions and Chapters all along the
line that I have visited my deep appreciation of the many
courtesies and kindnesses extended to me. I fully realize
that I shall not be able to reach each and every one who
helped to make this trip so memorable (for there were flowers,
and flowers, and still more flowers strewn along the way),
therefore, I am taking this opportunity to convey to all my
friends the depth of my gratitude, for life is richer and fuller
for the contributions that they have made to fill it with joy
and happiness.

Some of the delightful incidents of this trip were my visits to
Gulfport, Biloxi, and Mobile; it seemed a coincidence that at
each place an event of importance was being celebrated. On
the way to the Tennessee convention it was my privilege to
stop at Wheeler, the home of our celebrated Confederate
leader, Gen. Joseph Wheeler, where his two daughters are
carrying on, in that historic spot, the plantation life of former
days. Miss Annie Wheeler gave me during this visit a rich
experience in a drive to Muscle Shoals, where I was entertained
by the Florence Chapter, en route to Corinth. Here I stopped
over for a day, and through the courtesy of Mr. Duncan, the
author of the little classic, " Recollections of Thomas D. Dun-
can," who arranged a trip to Shiloh, I experienced one of the
most wonderful days of my life. I placed upon our monument
to the Confederate dead a wreath of flowers in your name, and
a similar tribute was laid at the foot of the Iowa monument,
since there was no monument to all the dead of our opponents,
and I was soon to unveil the Red Cross Window in Washing-
ton jointly with the National President of the Woman's
Relief Corps G. A. R., a resident of this State.

Memphis, Jackson, and Nashville extended to me the most
lavish hospitality as your President General, all of which I
recognized came as honors to this great organization.

Conventions. — It was my privilege to visit three Division
conventions — Louisiana, Alabama, and Tennessee. I was
deeply impressed with the amount of local work carried on by
the Chapters for the benefit of the veterans, their widows,
memorial scholarships, monuments, parks, and highways;
also large undertakings by the Divisions which showed an
amount of work never fully reported to the general organiza-
tion. Tennessee alone is building a Confederate Memorial
Hall at the George Peabody College for Teachers at a cost of
fifty thousand dollars, twenty thousand of which is already in
hand, besides having a Memorial Scholarship to Admiral
Semmes in process of completion. It is easy to discern with
these large undertakings and heavy burdens that the work of
the general organization is not clearly perceived by many of

the members who attend the Division conventions, but who
are not present at the general conventions; it was therefore my
endeavor to bring before the delegates the fact that we had
our Chapter, Division, and general obligations to meet, for
they had been undertaken by the vote of their representatives
in convention assembled. In every instance the Divisions
responded with most liberal pledges, showing that they were
willing to assume their share as soon as they clearly under-
stood their position; and so I feel that certain of our obliga-
tions will be fully met before the expiration of this adminis-
tration.

Confederate Veteran. — I regretted to find so few of our
members subscribing to our official organ; it is the only means
of communication between the President General and her
Daughters, and it would seem that each member who is a
subscriber would make it her personal business to help arouse
an interest in this magazine, for this message does not reach
those who are not subscribers, and unless I can secure your
cooperation there is no possible way of increasing the circula-
tion of this valuable agency in the promotion of our work.
Will each subscriber do her very best to obtain one more sub-
scriber?

Foreign Libraries. — An appeal has come from the American
Library in Paris for literature on colonial architecture. I have
learned that there is a recent publication by Dr. Fiske Kimball,
of the University of Virginia, "Domestic Architecture of the
American Colonies and of the Early Republic," published by
Charles Scribner's Sons, price, $12.50. We would deeply
appreciate this gift if any member desires to contribute it.
Last year a fund was donated for a Memorial, and the Chair-
man on Foreign Libraries, Miss Elizabeth Hanna, 47 East
Thirteenth Street, Atlanta, Ga., has suggested that we have a
general memorial to the "Heroes of the Sixties," where
members may place memorial volumes in memory of their
Confederate dead. This suggestion should surely meet with
a response from our organization.

Revision of the By-Laws. — At the general convention in
Birmingham last November, it was decided to have a revision
of our By-Laws; as there is a Standing Committee on State
Constitution and By-Laws, it seemed wise to make this
committee serve as a Special Committee for the revision.
With this thought in mind, the same committee was added to
the list of "Special Committees;" but I regret to say that the
printer did not realize that it should appear as both a "Stand-
ing" and a "Special Committee," for I find that in the
"Minutes" of the Birmingham convention this "Standing
Committee" has been omitted. I would like to remind all
Divisions and Chapters desiring to make any suggestions for
the revision to send them at once to Mrs. Lizzie George
Henderson, Chairman, 409 West Washington Street, Green-
wood, Miss., in order that she may incorporate those of which
she approves in the text of her revision. As this will be a very
difficult task, I beg your early and prompt cooperation.

Qoofederat^ l/eteraij.

269

Jefferson Davis Highway. — With all the enthusiasm and
interest centered upon improving the roads of the rural dis-
tricts, it should not be difficult to secure the cooperation of
every Daughter in promoting the Jefferson Davis Highway, of
which Miss Decca Lamar West, " Minglewood," Waco, Tex.,
is chairman. This committee has had printed ten thousand
maps, and any Chapter may secure one by writing to Miss
West. They are most interesting and necessary in order to
promote the work, for without them it is impossible to know
the route of this highway through the different States, and I
have discovered, during my visit South, that our route has
been appropriated by many other organizations for the promo-
tion of good roads. 1 also learned that our members are
actively engaged in assisting these highways, unconscious of
the fact that their own organization is working to complete
this memorial in honor of President Davis, thus defeating
their own undertaking, (an I not appeal to your loyalty to
cooperate with us in this most important matter?

Jefferson Davis Monument. — The new Commander in
Chief of the Confederate Veterans, General Haldeman, who
is Chairman of the Jefferson Davis Monument Association,
brings a new interest to this work. Many States have paid up
their full pledges made at the last Convention, but this
leaves us with a large amount still to be raised in order to
begin work anew. If you could only realize how anxious
General Haldeman and I are to complete this monument, I
believe every Daughter would double her contribution. We
cannot, until this monument is done, make the world believe
that we hold Mr. Davis as t> pifying the cause of the Confed-
eracy. It rests with us what others think of the South's part
in the War between the State?, for this monument stands, as
does that of Washington in the Capitol of the nation, for the
President of the Confederacy.

Railroad Rates to the Convention. — In a letter just received
from the Chairman of Transportation, Mrs. Allen, I am in-
formed that the certificate plan will be granted by the rail-
roads for the convention in Washington. The rate will be
one and one-half fare, provided the members secure the certifi-
cates when purchasing the tickets, but it will be necessary
to present not less than two hundred and fifty certificates;
therefore, it is imperative that every member, no matter how
close her residence t<> Washington, make requisition for the
certificate, in order that all may enjoy the benefit of this re-
duction. As I said in my April lei ter, this is to be our thirtieth
convention, and evcr\ thing should be done to make it an
epoch in our history. Cooperation and interest arc necessary
to achieve this murh-to-be-desired end, and we want every
woman who can attend to come, for she will receive all the
courtesies, whether she be a delegate, alternate, or simply a
visitor. She should secure her hotel accommodations early,
and in order to facilitate this, the list of hotel rates will be
found in this issue of the VETERAN.

Red Cross Window. — To quote from the Red Cross Courier
of May 26, 1923, the dedication of the Memorial Window in
the Red Cross Building .it Washington was an "epochal occa-
sion." " A representati vi gathering oi Northern and Southern
women filled the Assembly Hall for the historic and epochal
occasion. Dr. Thomas E. Green, Director of the Red Cross
it's liureau, welcomed the members of the two bodies
in tlic name of Chairman John Barton Payne, who is absent
in Mexico on a governmental mission. Dr. Green conducted
to the window Mrs. Marie I . Basham, National President
of the Woman's Relief Corps, and Mrs. Livingston Rowe
Schuyler, President General of the United Daughters of the
Confederacy. The occasion was the unveiling, in the main
Assembly I fall, of the third .\nt\ last of a group of magnificent

stained-glass windows, the joint gift of the women of the
North and of the South. The two leaders of their great
organizations stood before the huge American flag covering the
window. Each pulled an oppostie end of the crossed cord,
which brought down the flag, unveiling the beautiful illumi-
nated window, depicting an ancient Red Cross knight, in the
midst of battle, stooping to aid a wounded comrade." The
window was dedicated by the Rt. Rev. James Darlington,
Bishop of Harrisburg, on the twenty-fourth anniversary of
the first Peace Conference held at the Hague, May 18, 1899.
The Marine Band furnished the music for the occasion, and,
after the "Star Spangled Banner," the benediction was de-
livered by the Rt. Rev. William F. McDowell, of Washington.
This closed a beautiful and most impressive service and com-
pleted the unveiling and dedication of the three windows
which compose this imposing group.

Hall of Fame, New York City. — On May 22, 1923.it was my
privilege to participate in the unveiling of the Lee bust placed
in the Hall of Fame by the New York Division of the U. D. C.
This is unique in that it gives a Division, organized in a
Northern State, an opportunity to erect a memorial in honor
of a Confederate soldier, the place being provided by the State
itself. The ceremon\ , which occurred under a most auspicious
sky, was arranged by the university authorities in accordance
with the custom heretofore used. The bust was unveiled by
General Lee's grandson, Dr. Boiling Lee, after having been
presented by the New York Division Chairman, Mrs. R. W.
Jones. A stirring address was delivered by Martin T. Little-
ton, Esq., President of the New York Southern Society. The
enthusiasm and applause which greeted the drawing of the
Confederate flag during the playing of " Dixie" indicated that
those present were great admirers of General Lee, for although
there were many other busts unveiled on this ocasion, none
brought forth the spontaneous burst of admiration from the
audience as that of General Lee.

In Memoriam. — It was with the deepest sorrow that I
learned of the great loss to the organization of its Honorary
President and former Treasurer General, Mrs C. B. Tate,
who had rendered for many years signal service to 1 he
United Daughters of the Confederacy. During a period of
five years she gave unstintedly of her time and energy to the
Treasurer's work, served on many committees, and at the
time of her death was a member of the Central Co'mmitti e of
the Lee Memorial Chapel at Lexington, Va. I do not feel
that it is within my province to recount her services to her own
Division, for Virginia will claim this privilege on behalf of this
distinguished woman, but. to those who knew her well.it has
covered the entire period of the life of the organization, for
she was its distinguished President, and later Treasurer,
finally serving as Custodian of the Lee Chapel for the Vir-
ginia Division. A woman of rare personality, forceful char-
acter, and splendid judgment, she was a leader in all depart-
ments of life, both in the Division and the general organiza-
tion. Her friendships were slow in making, but, once formed,
her lojalty was unfailing. To her bereaved family we extend
our heartfelt sympathy.

The last of a distinguished line of women who shared
through those trying days of 1861-65 the companionship of
the great leaders of the Confederacy has passed to her reward.
In the death of Mrs. J. E. B. Stuart, the South closes one of
its pages in history, as she was tin- last surviving widow of a
member of General Lee's staff. That no flower could be
purchased on the day of her funeral in the city of Richmond is
sufficient comment to indicate the admiration and devotion
in which she was held. This is an unprecedented tribute to a
life that has left a lasting impression upon its generation.

270

<^oi)federat^ l/eteraij.

News has come to us of the death of Mr. Crenshaw, the
husband of our Custodian of Flags and Pennants, and in her
deep sorrow she knows that the sympathy of the entire organ-
ization goes out to her. In speaking of Mr. Crenshaw, edito-
rially, the Montgomery paper says: " Withal, he was modest
and unassuming. He made no loud claim or boast in the
world. He, therefore, must be judged by his action, not his
words. It can be said of him, as once said of another success-
ful business man, he possessed a quality which, while it had
not the brilliancy of the sun, had the fixity of the stars."

Faithfully and fraternally yours.

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

U. D. C. NOTES.

Mrs. W. C. N. Merchant, General U. D. C. Education
Chairman, requests the publication of the following:

"The value of the May Roy McKinney Loan Scholarship
for 1923-2-1 is $375 (see Circular No. XXV, issued by the
Committee on Education); $200 has been granted the young
lady who held this scholarship in 1922-23, and the remaining
$175 will be granted as a loan for five years without interest
to either a young woman or man.

"Chairmen of Education will please note that loans from
the Hero Fund may be granted to either men or women; to
date the chairman has received only applications from men."
* * *

Mrs. J. O. Sturdivant, Past Corresponding Secretary,
reports the Alabama Division convention, held in Anniston
May 1-4, to have been from many standpoints the most
successful and delightful in the history of the Division. The
city and its people were lavish in their hospitality — dinner
parties, teas, luncheons, and automobile drives being given
to delegates and guests. The convention was doubly fortu-
nate in having among its honor guests the President General
U. D. C, Mrs. Schuyler, and the First Vice President General,
Mrs. Harrold, the former making an address on opening
night and the latter on Historical Evening. Mrs. E. L.
Huey, during her two years as President, has signed 1,160
certificates for new members. Sixteen 'new C. of C. Chapters
were reported by her at St. Louis, and several have been
organized since that time. Nine new Chapters have been
added to the Division roster.

Four additional endowed scholarships were reported. Miss
Mary Lou Dancey, of Decatur, gave two, one in memory of
her mother and the other in memory of an aunt. These,
for $1,250 each, are invested with the State of Alabama and are
bearing interest at 8 per cent.

The sales from "True and Tried Recipes" compiled by
Mrs. L. M. Bashinsky, amounted to more than $2,800 for the
past year, giving two scholarships and several hundred
dollars toward a third. One of these is named for a prominent
Alabama veteran, "Lewellen H. Bowles," and the other is
named the "Helen Bashinsky Case" Scholarship. Alabama's
endowment fund for scholarships is now about $16,000.

The Forrest Memorial was completed this year, a handsome
monument marking the spot where General Forrest surren-
ered in Gainesville, Ala. A bill has been introduced in the
Alabama legislature to appropriate $10,000 for a monument
at Gettysburg. Decatur and Ashville have recently com-
pleted and unveiled handsome monuments at a cost of
$3,000 each.

The Division presented Mrs. Huey with a silver pitcher
and goblet in token of its love for her and appreciation of her
untiring efforts during the two years. Ozark will be hostess
city for 1924.

Officers of Alabama Division U. D. C, 1923-24.

Mrs. C. S. McDowell, Eufaula President

Mrs. Jessie McClendon, Dadeville. .. .First Vice President

Mrs. Key Murphree, Troy Second Vice President

Mrs. Hugh Merrill, Anniston Recording Secretary-
Mrs. T. M. Brannon, Eufaula Corresponding Secretary

Mrs. Stonewall Boulet, Mobile Treasurer

Mrs. Joseph E. Aderhold, Anniston Historian

Mrs. J. B. Stanley, Greenville Registrar

Mrs. C. D. Martin, Jacksonville Recorder of Crosses

Mrs. E. Louis Crew, Good water Director C. of C.

Mrs. John A. Lusk, Gunterville Chaplain

* * *

In writing of the recent semiannual Executive Board meet-
ing of the Arkansas Division, Mrs. William Stillwell says:

"After the reports were disposed of, the members of
the Board spent much time in discussing ways and means for
having a Confederate History of Arkansas written and pub-
lished, this to embrace Reconstruction days and to end with
the close of the World War. This work is now well under
way, and the Division President, Mrs. Gill, is doing every-
thing possible to have the undertaking completed during her
term of office."

(The editor has received a copy of the questionnaire
prepared by the Historical Committee of the Arkansas
Division, the purpose of which is to acquaint the school
children with what has been done by the South in the build-
ing of the nation. This was mentioned recently in these
columns, and the plan heartily commended. The question-
naire well merits the commendation.)

* * *

Mrs. Chester A. Garfield, Correspondent from California,
writes concerning the Division convention held in May:

"California Division met in its twenty-third annual con-
vention in Berkeley, at the Clarembnt Hotel, a place admir-
ably adapted to its entertainment and typical of Southern at-
mosphere, its wide verandas, palm trees, and verdant, sloping
lawns luxuriantly like 'way down South.'

"Reports of Chapters showed earnest and productive work,
ample enthusiasm, and gratifying progress. One new Chapter
at Pasadena was completely organized, and others were re-
ported in the process of establishing themselves.

"Aid to the remaining veterans was the keynote of the
convention, and, at the suggestion of our Mrs. C. C. Clay, a
fund was made up from the floor, which quickly reached
$500. She also was responsible for a committee which will
at once investigate the matter of providing a home for these
loyal men, now long past the point of participating in the rush
and business affairs of to-day, a home from which, when the
last call comes, they may be borne in honor, not to a potter's
field, but to rest in peaceful cemetery plots owned by Chapters
of Daughters of the Confederacy.

"California Division will meet in Visalia, 1924."

The following officers were elected for the next year:

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside President

Mrs. Fred A Swanberg, San Francisco. .First Vice President
Mrs. Ada B. Stocker, Los Angeles. .Second Vice President
Mrs. David L. Morgan, Los Angeles. . .Recording Secretary
Mrs. Josie L. Price Long Beach . . Corresponding Secretary

Mrs. Charles G. Poland, San Francisco Treasuerr

Mrs. Thomas Jefferson Douglas, Los Angeles. ... Historian

Mrs. W. J. Murphy, Berkeley Registrar

Mrs. George H. Stovall, San Francisco. .Recorder of Crosses
Mrs. R. L. Cannon, Los Angeles Custodian of Flags

^ogfederat^ l/eferarv

271

In Tampa, May 1-4 inclusive, the Florida Division held
its most largely attended convention in its history the
voting strength being 127. Miss Agnes Person, Division
President, of Orlando, presided.

Plans, as announced in this column last month, were carried
out in toto — entertaining delegates at the Hillsborough Hotel,
holding sessions in banquet hall of same, social attentions
in the form of teas, luncheons, receptions, and drives.

All Chapters showed decided increase in membership,
Pensacola winning the prize for the largest increase. More
money was raised during the past year for U. D. C. purposes
than ever before. Florida was the first Division to complete
its quota for the Jefferson Davis Monument when the per
capita was fixed at 25 cents. The Division's continued
interest is manifest this year in its contribution of $1,000 to
this fund.

The convention authorized the appointment of a committee
to further plans in the interest of Florida's candidate for
President General at the convention to be held in Washing-
ton, Mrs. Amos H. Norris, of Tampa. Mrs. H. O. Snow, of
Tampa, is chairman, with a member from every Chapter in
the Division.

Mrs. J, R, Medlin, of Jacksonville, was elected Treasurer to

succeed Mrs. J. C. Blacker, she being the only officer whose

term had expired. The next convention will be held at

Fort Myers, Letitia Ashmore Nutt Chapter being ho-;
* * *

From the Missouri Division, Miss Virginia Wilkinson
writes this month :

"For several years June 3 has been Home-Coming Day
at the Confederate Home in Higginsville. This yeai Daugh-
ters and friends from all parts of Missouri gathered there to
meet and visit with the veterans and their wives, in celebra-
tion of Jefferson Davis's birthday. Crosses of honor were
bestowed, and a picnic dinner served on the beautiful grounds
of the Home.

"Dixie Chapter, No. 1(>47, Kansas City, will soon have
re.uly the handsome picture of Gen. Joseph Shelby, C. S. A.,
to present to the 110th Engineers Armory in Kansas City.

"For the past year every veteran in Kansas City whose
birthday was known has been remembered 1>\ the Dixie
Chapter on his anniversary with a note of congratulations
and a birthday present, usually linen handkerchiefs. This
has been a great delight to the veterans, and they appreciate
these tokens of love very deeply.

" Missouri Daughters have been called recently to mourn
the loss of two of their beloved members, both of the Stone-
wall Jackson Chapter of Kansas City, Mrs. R. E. Wilson,
first President of the Missouri Division, and Mrs. Harriet
Rigncy, a former Chaplain of the Division.
* * *

Memorial Day, May 10. was generally observed through-
out South Carolina, as will be seen from the report for the
month sent by Miss Lor yea:

it an hour or more, busy South Carolinians turned from
their affairs to honor those 'who have crossed the river' and to
honor, too, the living, 'the tliin gray line.' Many beautiful
tributes were paid these gallant men. Dr. \V. S. Currell,
dean of the graduate school in the University of South Caro-
lina, in his address at Elmwood Cemetery, Columbia (the
observance being under the auspices of the three local Chap-
ters and the '(oris of tile Sixties'! declared, that 'strewing
flowers on the graves, a beautiful custom though it is, is
not tribute enough.' He urged upon his hearers the necessity
of vindicating, whenever the occasion offers, the cause for
which our fathers [ought " ' died.

"In many places, after the memorial exercises, dinner was
served to the veterans by the Daughters. In others, they
were given automobile rides, free tickets to moving picture
shows, and Chautauqua entertainments. The school chil-
dren joined in the exercises, helping with the singing, decorat-
ing the graves and monuments. In Abbeville, about eight
hundred children marched under Confederate colors, each
bearing a floral offering. After singing 'The Bonnie Blue
Flag,' they placed the flowers on the Confederate monument,
covering it as high as they could climb. In Newberry, the
exercises began with a parade of hundreds of school children,
who strewed flowers in the pathway of the veterans.

"At many of the celebrations, the beautiful prayer com-
posed by the late Bishop Ellison Capers for Memorial Day,
was used. The exercises, in many places, included also the
\eterans of the World War — under one flag to-day.

"The Calvin Crozier Chapter Prize of ten dollars in gold,
offered by the Calvin Crozier Chapter U. D. C, Newberry,
to the student in the young women's colleges of the State
writing the best essay on 'The South, the Preserver of Pure
Americanism,' was won by Miss Lallah Stevenson, a Junior
at Columbia College, Columbia. Miss Stevenson won the
ten-dollar prize last year for the best essay on 'Matthew
Fontaine Maury.'

"The John C. Calhoun Medal, offered by Mrs. St. J. A.
Lawton, Historian General, to the student in the Junior
class of the University of South Carolina or the Citadel or of
Clcmson College writing the best paper on the subject.
'John C. Calhoun, South Carolina's Exponent of State
Rights,' was won by Gus C. Wofford, of Clemson College.

"The South Carolina Highway Department is cooperating
with the Division Committee in charge of that part of the
Jefferson Davis Highway passing through this State. The
daily papers of June 3 carried officially for the first time
this designation for Route No. 12 in the weekly Highway

Report."

* * *

From Mrs. \V. J. Morrison, of Nashville, Recording Secre-
tary of the Tennessee Division, is report of a most successful
and enjoyable convention at Dyersburg, Tenn., May 8-11,
all delegates being guests of the John Lauderdale Chapter,
hostess of the occasion. Many beautiful courtesies were ex-
tended by t he < Chapter and people of the city, and the cordial
welcome greeting extended on the opening evening, May 8,
voiced the spirit of true hospitality. Presiding at this oc-
u-.is Mrs. D. W. Moss, President of the John Lauder-
dale Chapter, who gave its royal welcome. Hon. C. L.
Claiborne spoke for the Confederate veterans, Miss Novella
Mi Caleb gave greeting for the Children ol the Confede
Major I.. !•".. Came for the city, and Capt. Jerre Cooper for
the American Legion Post. Honor guests of the convention
were the President General U. D. C, Mrs. [.Kingston Rowe
Schuyler, and ex- President General Mrs. RoyW. McKinney, of
Kentucky, who were presented on this evening. Their pres>
was inspiration throughout the convention.
I business sessions, beginning Wednesday morning, were
presided over by the President, Mrs. W. M. Goodman, of
Knoxville, and the showing made of work accomplished dur-
ing her administration was creditable to the Divison. Re-
ports by chairmen of the different committees gave the status
of work undertaken, and appeals for additional contributions
had generous response. The Admiral Semmes Scholarship
is an important undertaking of the Division, and effort will
be made to complete it this year that some worthy boy may
through it secure an education. Mrs. Percy Patton, of

272

Qogfederat^ Ueterai).

Memphis, is chairman of that committee. The memorial
to the soldiers who fell at Fort Donelson — Mrs. H. N. Leech,
of Clarksville, Chairman — will also be pushed to completion.
Mrs. VV. Mark Harrison, of Nashville, Chairman of the High-
way Committee, urged the planting of trees along the high-
ways of the State as memorials to leaders in the U. D. C.
work as well as to soldiers of the World War. It was interest-
ing to know that the Jefferson Davis Highway goes through
Dyersburg, and a magnificent part of the road has been com-
pleted to Newbern. Mrs. Joe Wells stressed the importance
of Chapters securing the records of the World War soldiers of
their respective counties. The importance of a Chair of
Southern History in a leading school of the South, that
teachers might be sent out properly informed on the history
of this section, was strongly brought out by Miss Jennie
Lauderdale, of Dyersburg. For the Lee Memorial Chapel at
Lexington, Va., an eloquent appeal was made by Mrs.
Schuyler, and liberal response was made in pledges to this
work. Mrs. McKinney is chairman of that committee.

Historical Evening was an interesting occasion, directed
by Mrs. E. O. Wells, Historian of the Division. Addresses
were made by Mrs. McKinney and Mrs. Schuyler, the former
giving a splendid presentation of the life of Jefferson Davis.
To the Joe Wheeler Chapter, of Stanton, was awarded the
banner for the best historical work of the year, and the medal
given to a high school pupil for best essay went to Mary
Henderson, of Jackson.

Friday sessions were given to unfinished business, election
of officers, etc. A resolution proposing an amendment to the
constitution to the effect that an officer of the Division may
be elected to another office did not pass, but a motion carried
that the retiring President appoint a committee to revise the
constitution to accord with that of the general organization.
Another proposed amendment for a change in the time of
meeting was withdrawn after the President General stated
that at the Washington convention in November there would
be proposed a grouping of Division conventions that would
make it more practical for the chief executive to meet with
them.

Memorial Hour, directed by Mrs, T. A. Hisey, Poet
Laureate of the Division, revealed a pathetically long list
of those whose work had ended, forty-one members having
been lost to the Division since the convention of 1922. A
special tribute to Mrs. C. C. Dawson, beloved member of the
Dyersburg Chapter, was read by Miss Martha Hamilton.

Officers for the ensuing year are: President, Mrs. Embry
Anderson, Memphis; Vice Presidents, Mrs. D. W. Moss,
Dyersburg, Mrs. F. C. Year wood; Miss Susie Gentry, Frank-
lin; Recording Secretary, Mrs. W. J. Morrison, Nashville;
Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. F. F. Sholes, Memphis;
Treasurer, Mrs. W. F. Milspaugh, Nashville; Registrar,
Mrs. Telfair Hodgson, Sewanee; Historian, Mrs. E. O. Wells,
Chattanooga; Flag Custodian, Mrs. J. A. Long, Springfield;
Director C. of C, Mrs. Will Pierson; Recorder of Crosses,
Mrs. Fenton Moore, Chattanooga; Poet Laureate, Mrs. T.
A. Hisey, Morristown; Press Representative, Miss Libbie
Morrow, Nashville; Chaplain, Mrs. William Hume, Nashville.

This report is not complete without mention of the many
social courtesies extended, which began with a picnic lunch
on Wednesday at the beautiful home of Mrs. J. N. Parker,
followed by an auto ride about the city and its environs,
with a reception by the John Lauderdale Chapter in the even-
ing; on Thursday the local Knights Templar complimented
the delegates with a luncheon, the Woman's Club entertained
with a tea at the home of Mrs. H. V. Darnell, and a dance

was given at the clubhouse that evening. The luncheon
given by the John Lauderdale Chapter on Friday concluded
the series of delightful entertainments.

CONVENTION RATES.

For the Washington convention in November the follow-
ing hotels will be convenient. The rates given are by the
day, and European plan only.

Willard Hotel, Convention Headquarters. — Single room,
without bath $3.00; with bath, $5.00 to $7.00. Double room,
without bath, $5.00; with bath, $7.00 to $10.00. For cot
placed in room, $2.00 extra.

The New Ebbitt. — Opposite convention headquarters.
Single room without bath, $2.50; with bath, $3.50 and $4.00;
double room, without bath, $2.00 each person; with bath,
$3.00 each person.

The Washington Hotel. — One block from convention head-
quarters. Single room, $5.00 to $7.00; two persons in room,
with double bed, $7.00 and $8.00; two persons in room with
twin beds, $10.00 and $12.00. Every room has a private
bath. $2.00 extra for cot placed in room.

The Raleigh Hotel. — Two blocks from convention head-
quarters. Single room, without bath, $3.00 and $4.00; with
bath, $4.00 to $7.00; double room without bath, $4.00 to
$6.00; with bath, one bed, $5.00, to $8.00; with twin beds,
$7.00 to $10.00; Parlor suite, $12.00 and $15.00. $2.00 extra
for cot placed in room.

The Shorehatn Hotel. — Three blocks from convention head-
quarters. Single room, without bath, $3.00; with bath, $5.00
to $7.00; double room, without bath, $5.00; with bath, one
bed, $7.00 and $8.00; with twin beds, $10.00. $2.00 extra for
cot placed in room.

The Hamilton Hotel. — Four blocks from convention head-
quarters. Single rooms, each with bath and shower, $5.00 to
S8.00; double rooms, each with bath and shower, $8.00 to
$12.00; sitting room, double bedroom, and bath, $22.00.

The Powhatan Hotel. — Five blocks from convention head-
quarters. Single room, without bath, $3.00 and $3.50; with
bath, $4.00; double room, without bath, $5.00; with bath,
$5.00 to $7.00 $1.50 extra for cot placed in room.

iftatflrtral irpartmntt H. 1. GL

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

U. D. C. PROGRAM FOR A UGUST, 1923.

Pope's Campaign, 1862.
General Pope aggressive near Washington.
Jackson sent against him; Cedar Run, August 9; Confeder-
ate victory.

Second Manassas, August 29, 30, 1862.
Lee and Jackson victorious.

C. OF C. PROGRAM FOR A UGUST, 1923.
Jefferson Davis: United States Senator, 1857-1861.

^otjfederafc^ Uetcrap.

273

Confeberateb Southern /Iftemorial association

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President General

Bailyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. HODGSON..,. Recording Secretary General

7000 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Corresponding Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet Laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor Genera?

Montgomery, Ala.

Rev Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

SUGGESTIONS FOR SUMMER WORK.

My Dear Coworkers: The summer season is with us, and to
many it brings a period of rest and relaxation from the activi-
ties of the busy winter months. But to many rest is only a
change of occupation, and to such as have the spirit and
energy to "carry on," some sugggestions which have recently
been made whereby industrious spirits may "make hay while
the sun shines" are given for your consideration, not a prize
for largest increase in membership.

Those attending the New Orleans convention will recall
the prize of $20 in gold offered by the President General for
the largest increase in membership in any one Association,
and that no better time could be selected than the warm
afternoons during the summer season. Do not come to the
convention to report a paltry few, but make the number of
new members really worth while and a cause for gratification
both to yourself and to the donor of the prize.

Let me urge that you make your meetings attractive and
interesting; in no other way can you secure the support and
cooperation of your membership. A report of a most delight-
ful meeting held at Huntington, W. Va., at the home of Mrs.
Thomas H. Harvey, State President and President of the
Huntington Memorial Association, has recently been received
and brings the charming story of an original plan to sweeten
and cheer the older members of the Association that is worth
passing on to you. A dear old lady past ninety years of age
was made the honorce, and the decision to crown her with
a laurel wreath, having as her maids of honor a number of
friends all past sixty years of age, met enthusiastic approval
from the three hundred members. The throne room was
lavishly decorated with white and green, the coronation chair,
a thing of beauty, all covered in white snowballs; and as the
Queen was escorted to her throne, a chorus sang softly, and
baby hands dropped flowers in her pathway as she passed to
her coronation, followed by her maids of honor. A delight-
ful short program followed the coronation, then delicious
refreshments were served, and when the dear old lady was
leaving for home, her face made beautiful in its happiness,
she said: "I came feeling that I was ninety years old, but I
am leaving feeling that I am only sixteen." Moral: Do some-
thing to make some older hearts happier.

The Jefferson Davis Monument.

That the Jefferson Davis Monument may be completed
this year is the heart's desire of all who love and revere the
memory of the South's only President, the vicarious sufferer of
all the Southland. Let us Memorial Women work as wc have
never worked that the money ina\' be in hand before the close of

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida — Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Kentucky — Bowling Green Missjeannie Blackburn

Louisiana — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi — Vickshurg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri — St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

NOP hi Carolina— Ashville Mrs. I. .f Yates

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina— Charleston Miss I. B. He v ward

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Frazer

Tvws — Houston Mrs. Mary K. Bryan

VrROlNlA— Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis- Roy

West Virginia — Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

the year. Our honored U. C. V. Commander in Chief, General
Haldeman, is also Chairman of the Jefferson Davis Monu-
ment Association, and we want him to feel that we stand as a
unit back of the effort, and that no association will come to
the Memphis convention and reunion without having a good
report of faithful stewardship. Mrs. William A. Wright, the
General Chairman, has been unceasing in her efforts. She
has just sent in another $500 to the committee, and has begun
an attempt to add $500 more before the convention in 1924.

Some Suggestions for Raising Money.

Just a few members of the Girls' Friendly Society in a
Western town cleared between $300 and $400 by making and
selling the tissue paper sweet peas, which sell for twenty-five
cents a dozen. No easier or pleasanter work* could be under-
taken, and anyone desiring to do this beautiful work, and at
the same time raise money for the Jefferson Davis Monument,
can secure the patterns and directions by applying to your
President General. In another city thirty-five ladies volun-
teered to raise $12,000 to pay off a Church debt. Kach lady
pledged herself to give one day, or part of one day, each
week, when all would meet together and sew, making any
article for which orders could be secured. In three years,
nine thousand hand-embroidered handkerchiefs were made
and sold, bringing from $1 to $1.50 each, and the $12,000 was
raised. A little country community, twenty miles from a
city, with not more than fifteen families belonging to the
community Church, raised $1,200 in one day by serv-
ing a turkey dinner and selling delicious home-made sau-
sage, for which they had created a demand by making the
very best sausage, and serving the hundreds of people, who
eagerly embraced the opportunity of paying a dollar a plate
for a good home-cooked dinner.

In Memoriam — Mrs. Virginia Ricketts.

With the spring buds just bursting into new life, our dear
Mrs. Virginia Ricketts passed on into the life eternal, a Con-
[ederate mother past ninety-six years of age, and one to whom
the C. S. M. A. had the privilege of presenting the Gold
Bar of Honor. The Huntington Chapter has lost one of its
most loved members and thcC. S. M. A. one of its most prized
and cherished jcwuls. May the sweet influence of her beautiful
life fall as a mantle upon the friends whom she loved and the
Association which she honored with her precious benediction.
To her loved ones our tenderest sympathies an' extended.

Atlanta Memorial Association, under the able leadership of
Mrs. William A. Wright, keeps active and much alive. A
recent rummage sale netted S40 for the Jefferson Davis

274

Q©i>federat^ l/eterai).

Monument. This was preceded by a card party which added
$75 to the fund. And so it goes with those who love the cause
and are willing to work for it.

Will not some Association send to your President General
items for our C. S. M. A. page? Let us keep in touch with
each other during the coming months.

Ever faithfully yours,

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, President General.

ORIGINAL A CTS OF CONFEDERA TE STA TES.

So many valuable papers were lost, stolen, or destroyed
in the breaking up of the Confederate government that a
complete record of its operations could hardly be made. The
story of the Great Seal of the Confederacy shows how many
valuable records went into alien hands, and the following,
from the Greenville (S. C.) News, tells of other records which
should not be lost. While the Acts of the Confederate Con-
gress are available as a printed record, these original papers
should be placed in some Confederate museum for preserva-
tion. The article is given in part:

"Records of the Confederate States government from the
beginning of hostilities in 1861 until the dark days of 1865,
now in the possession of Dr. D. S. Ramseur, of Blacksbury,
S. C, contain first-hand information which makes them of
untold value.

"The records, contained in a huge leather-bound book en-
titled 'Register of Acts, C. S. A.' give a complete record of
every act passed by the Confederate congress. The acts con-
tain the signature of Jefferson Davis, President of the short-
lived nation, and-of his private secretary, Burton N. Harrison.

In addition to the leather-bound register of acts, Dr.
Ramseur has the original papers containing many of the
secret acts of the government. Among these is the act author-
izing the congress of the Confederate States to meet else-
where than in Richmond. This act was passed in 1864, and
was brought about by the invasion of the Federal forces, mak-
ing it possible that Richmond would fall into the hands of
the invaders.

"The papers have been in the family of Dr. Ramseur since
the early seventies, having been purchased by the late Benja-
min F. L. Logan, former sheriff of Cleveland County, N. C,
from a Professor Turner, of Shelby, N. C, who conducted a
military school in that city.

"Mr. Logan was informed that the records were found near
Charlotte, and doubtless they were either lost or abandoned by
members of President Davis's cabinet in making their way
south in 1865. It will be recalled that the last cabinet meeting
of the Confederacy was held in Abbeville.

"The register contains a record of eight hundred and thirty-
seven acts passed by the Confederate States government.
The last recorded act is of March 18, and is entitled 'An act
to amend the tenth section of the act entitled an act to or-
ganize forces to serve during the war. ' The signature of A. R.
Lamar, clerk, follows the last entry.

"Almost without exception the acts contain the signature of
President Davis. However, the proposal to exempt from
postage letters and papers intended for soldiers does not contain
the signiture of President Davis, indicating that he might
have vetoed the bill.

"That the Confederate States government was confronted
with a huge task in shaping its policy is shown by the large
number of acts passed during the early days of its existence.
A total of four hundred and eleven bills were passed prior to
February 17, 1862, according to the number contained in the

register. No other session of congress contained any such
number, the second largest number being one hundred and
forty bills, passed in the session which adjourned February
17, 1864.

"The trying conditions under which the legislators existed
is indicated by the more stringent laws passed as the struggle
continued. The record of the various bills reads almost like
a history of the great struggle, and reveals the necessity for
more stringent measures which the legislators believed existed
at that time.

"A portion of the secret acts of the government were stolen
many years ago, and efforts to locate them have been without
success."

HEROES WHO WORE THE GRA Y.

BY MISS SARAH RUTH FRAZIER, CHATTANOOGA, TENN.

(Thoughts evoked by a Confederate reunion parade
Dedicated to my father, Capt. S. J. A. Frazier.)

How dear to my heart is the Stars and Bars,

As it gently unfurls and swings to the breeze.

No grander emblem of a loftier cause

Was ever unfurled 'neath Southern skies,

For the cause, the hallowed principles,

For which Jackson, Stuart and Johnston

With such deep devotion and tender consecration,

Gave up their lives on the crimson field of battle,

Still lives in the hearts of men, and will live

Until the tides of time flow back into the sea of eternity;

And not one lonely private sleeping the long sleep

In his dreary grave on the field of honor is forgotten.

Nor has he shed his blood in vain, for to-day,

Comrades, they march with us in shadowy form,

The hosts in gray who have passed over the river.

They are with us always in the aisles of memory,

But to-day they take their places in rank and file,

The Spirits of '61, gay, deboniar Stuart,

Noble Jackson, dashing Pelham, heroic Zollicoffer,

Peerless Lee, and that " Wizard of the Saddle," Forrest!

And not one cheer and not one tear is lost

To the men who wore the gray, the Spirits of '61,

Who march with us to-day in martial array.

So give them a right royal welcome,

The dauntless ones, the deathless ones, who wore the gray !

Good Samaritans. — The following from Mrs. Virginia
Barnes Woods, of Monticello, Ga., will be of special interest
to Terry's Texas Rangers: "In reading in the Veteran an
article by R. L. Dunman, one of Terry's Texas Rangers, I
was reminded of the time when some of them made my father's
home their headquarters. If I remember rightly, their names
were Bill Kyle, Bill Lynch, Felix Kennedy, and Captain
Shannon. My brother, Homer Barnes, was with the 4th
Georgia Regiment. He was wounded and came home to stay
until he recovered, but he didn't go back to his company,
joining the Texs Rangers instead, and was with them to the
close of the war. Emmet Lynch was wounded in the hand
and came back to our home, and my mother dressed his
wound until he got well. Two of the Texas boys married our
Georgia girls — a Mr. Moore marrying Mettie Allen, and a
Mr. Johns capturing Emma Clark. I married a Confederate
veteran, J. G. Woods. Perhaps some of those Texas boys
are living and will remember my father and mother's hos-
pitality. They thought a great deal of the Texas boys.
Only my sister and I are left of the family."

Qoofederat^ l/eterai).

275

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in Jcly, 1896, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, /Q2S-/9Z3.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

NOTES AND COMMENTS.

The Whirligig of Time. — The "secession of New York,"
as some call the proposed (at this time of writing) nullification
of the prohibition laws in that State, is in line with the trend
of the time?. Dr. Langdon Mitchell, noted son of a noted
father, Dr. Weir Mitchell, in a recent lecture in Virginia,
pointed out the determination of the Californians as regards
the Japanese question, and the extreme probability that they
would go to any extreme, to the very point of war, to uphold
their contentions. In a smoking car recently, a New York
man bitterly assailed several Southerners for the stand of the
States regarding prohibition and the Eighteenth Amendment.
"What have you people down there got to do with what we
do up in New York State?" he demanded; and the Southern-
ers answered: "What a pity that was not your attitude in
1861; it would have saved a lot of blood and treasure."
Can these things be assertions of the axiom, "Be sure your
sins will find you out?" Is it retribution? At any rate, all
over the North and West now there is strident appeal to the
doctrine of Slate rights, which doctrine they stamped under
foot in the sixties, denounced as treason, and ground under
the heel of military oppression! Verily, the mills of the gods
continue to grind.

Some Crossin< is ami I>ouble Crossings. — Ca>sar crossed
the Rubicon, Washington crossed the Delaware, and Napo-
lean crossed the Alps, while Lincoln crossed his fingers when,
in his first inaugural address, he announced: "I have no
desire to interfere with the institution of slavery, and I have
no light to do so did I so desire." A little later came the
Emancipation Proclamation!

No Comment Needed. — In the Outlook there is an able
article by Henry W. Jessup on a subject which docs not con-
cern this magazine, but there occurs in the article the follow-
prcssion: "The Constitution which I swore to uphold
one developed along its original lines of upbuilding a
national government for national service, but which was
framed with the explicit reservation to the States of their
original powers to regulate their own internal affairs."

This expression of his is made interesting when read in
connection with the followin comment on him in the On!-
look: "Henry W. Jessup is a well known New York lawyer,
and is grandson to the William J. Jessup, of Pennsylvania,
who presented to the Chicago Republican convention the
platform upon which Abraham Lincoln wis first elected."

News of the Camps.

inia. — General R, M. Colvin, Commander of the
Grand ' amp, Confederate Veterans of Virginia, has been do-
ing good work in the reviving and organization of S. C. V.
Camps. Largely instrumental in reviving interest in Harrison-
burg, he reports that "D. H. Lee- Mart z Camp" there has
sixty-five paid-up members, that the personnel is splendid,

and that the future of this Camp seems bright. Edward C.
Martz is Commander and George E. Shae is Adjutant.

Texas. — -Elgin H. Blalock, who did such efficient work in
the ranks of Washington, D. C, Camp S. C. V., has trans-
ferred his efforts to Texas, and it is evident he is appreciated
there, for he is immediately made Adjutant of the Camp in his
hometown, Jacksonville. The officers of James H. Hogg Camp
S. C. V., No. 951, of Jacksonville, Tex., recently elected, are
as follows: C. C. Nicholson, Commander; W. M. Harris,
First Lieutenant Commander; C. F. Adams, Second Lieuten-
ant Commander; Elgin H. Blalock, Adjutant; C. L. Newburn
Surgeon; John B. Guinn, Quartermaster; J. M. Newburn,
Chaplain; Samuel H. Lane, Treasurer; Fred J. Fry, Color
Sergeant; Allen Earle, Historian.

This Camp has inaugurated a move for permanent Texas
headquarters, and a committee of this Camp is conferring
with other Texas S. C. V. organizations with this end in

view .

South Carolinn. — Mrs. R. D. Wright, of Newberry, S. C,
editor of the U. D. C. Department of the Confederate
Veteran, and one of the leaders of the. United Daughters of
the Confederacy, writes of the establishment of a good Camp
of Sons at her home town. While she does not say so, it is
mainly due to her efforts that this happy result has been
achieved. Among the members of this Camp are the editor
of the local paper, all the ministers of the town, and the
Congressman from that South Carolina district. The officers
are: Elbert H. Aull, Commander; Lewis Boozer, Adjutant;
J. N, McCaughrim, Historian.

" The Rebel Yell." — The Confederate soldier brought into
being the most distinctive war cry of all the fighting forces of
all times. The rebel yell embraced so much, meant so much,
typified so much, that it can better be described in the follow-
ing quotation from a most eloquent Memorial Day address
delivered some years ago by Dr. Joseph B. Dunn, a Virginia
Episcopal minister: "Jackson," says Dr. Dunn, "freed the
pent up feeling of the South when he gave the order at
Manassas: 'Charge! and yell like furies!'

At that thrilling moment was born the war cry of the
South. So weird was it that it seemed at times to mingle in
the noise and confusion of a battle field and to become a
spiritual thing, a Voice, a Sound, described by one as the voice
of the "Fierce South, cheering on her sons!" Dr. Dunn says
of the rebel yell: "There burst upon the car of earth that wild
yell, more awful than the noise of hissing ball or screeching
shell. He who shall be able to analyze aright the 'Rebel
Yell ' will be the one who can tell the true story of the war.
There was in that sound something of the shrill horror of the
boy's fierce play of Indian warfare; something of the exultant
shout to hounds when the deer breaks c°ver; something of
the wild laughter of reckless youth that mocks at death; some-
thing of the growl of hunted beast whose lair has been invaded:
and then the deeper tones of that wordless rage of the strong
man as he leaps to guard the threshold of his home. Every in-
stinct of the man was clamorous for expression; the primitive
inheritance of animal kinship; the abandon of undying youth;
and the highest reach of that English civilization whose
simplest expression is in the saying: 'The poorest man may
in his cottage bid defiance to all the force of the crown; the
storms may enter, the rain may enter, but the king of Eng-
land cannot enter, all his forces dare not cross his threshold!'"

Our Great Days. — Washington Camp S. C. V. took active
part in the celebration of Jefferson Davis's birthday, which
wa< held under the auspices of the District of Columbia

276

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai).

Daughters of the Confederacy. Commander Conway made
a speech of greeting and the benediction was said by the
Chaplain of Washington Camp, Rev. Andrew Bird. Senator
Duncan U. Fletcher, of Florida, was orator, and his speech
was a convincing eulogy of Mr. Davis, whom he described as
"one of the outstanding figures of all time." In urging that
the facts of our history be known, Senator Fletcher stated
this was "not for the purpose of creating animosity, but that
animosity should be done away with through the knowing
of facts."

The Louisville Incident. — The story which the dispatches
tell of that Memorial Day incident in Louisville is an un-
fortunate one, yet it is instructive and may do some good.
A person described by the Greensboro News as a "narrow-
minded and dwarf-hearted Union veteran" was in charge of
the parade and refused to allow the Confederate veterans,
who had been invited to participate, to have a place in the
line of march if they carried their flags. As a matter of course,
under such conditions, the Confederates withdrew. This
incident is disagreeable, but it should not be so surprising.
On all occasions, practically, where the Northerner bridges
the bloody chasm or assumes a hands-across-the-sea friendly
attitude, there is always the implied understanding that the
South must approach such occasions and participate therein
in the attitude of a repentant and erring sister. The North
will go so far as to state, "You did what you thought was
right," but, having said this, their limit is reached. It might
be well for our people, self-respecting and with truth and
justice on their side, to analyze these "get-together" cere-
monials with more care. There is generally a trick in it.

Our Histories.— We have just read a high school "History
of the United States" by Hall, Smither and Ousley, which is
a very admirable production and well worth consideration
by any and all Southern school boards and departments of
education. The scandal connected with the wholesale teach-
ing of Northern-inspired lies against our own people to our
own children is of such recent date as to be familiar to all.
The evil, while greatly improved, through the efforts of our
Confederate patriotic organizations, is not yet entirely cor-
rected. It is evident there is in the minds of the superintend-
ents of public education in our Southern States, our State
officials, and those who have to do with selecting school
histories the idea that the Confederate patriotic bodies, when
they make protest and recommendation regarding these
matters, are a little outside their proper boundaries and
scarcely entitled to serious consideration. Yet we should
remember that these very educational authorities allowed this
false and slanderous teaching of history to our children to go on
unchecked for years, and there was no turn for the better until
that turn was forced by the United Confederate Veterans, the
Daughters of the Confederacy, and the Sons of Confederate
Veterans.

Recently the recommendations of the history departments
of the United Daughters of the Confederacy and the Sons
of Confederate Veterans regarding a history used in Virginia
were totally ignored by the educational authorities of that
State, and we hear more recently of a splendid Southern
history turned down in Arkansas and the adoption of a
Northern book. Our Confederate organizations must take
more note of these things and stand more solidly behind their
history departments before their recommendations will be
heeded as they should be and before these evils can be
eliminated from our Southern schools.

"SINGING FOR HIS SUPPER."

In response to the request of Miss Cornelia Thompson, of
Greensboro, Ala., in the June Veteran, W. J. Brown, of
Jackson, Miss., sends the following as

"The Hungry Lover's Serenade."
"All lonely and dreary's the street, love,
The watchman's asleep on his beat, love,
I'm dying for something to eat, ove,
Come open your cupboard to me.

My feet are all wet with the dew, love,
There's nothing so nice as hot stew, love,
Get up and make it O, do, love,
And open your cupboard to me.

The moon will be down before long, love,
The night bird is singing his song, love,
How plainly he says, 'Mix it strong,' love,
And open your cupboard to me.

The chickens are crowing for day, love,
And I must soon hasten away love,
Come list to your lover's last lay, love,
And open your cupboard to me."

"Now, this reminds me of an incident which happened
directly after the war. General Osterhaus was at that time
n command of the Federal garrison at this place and had
his headquarters in the Governor's Mansion. A number of
us boys, after returning home, had formed a string band for
serenading purposes, and one night, while serenading one of
our citizens who lived just opposite the Mansion, we chanced
to sing the ' Bonnie Blue Flag,' and wound up with the above
song, which generally brought cake and wine. But just
as we were about to finish we were surprised by a corporal's
guard of Federal soldiers (negroes), who placed us under
arrest and marched us across the street to Osterhaus's head-
quarters. We thought we were good for the guardhouse, but
on our way across the street one of the boys whispered to
me: 'You must get us out of this.' When we were mustered
into General Osterhaus's presence he began on us with a
very severe reprimand for singing 'The Bonnie Blue Flag.'
Immediately there popped into my head the parody on this
old song, so I said to him: ' We were not singing the " Bonnie
Blue Flag.'" The boys looked at me in astonishment, and
so did Osterhaus. I said to him. 'General Osterhaus, to
prove what I said is true, if you will listen I will sing that song
for you. So I sang:

'"We're a band of dry old rummies,
And natives to the soil;
Who occasionally take a tod or two,
And always according to Hoyle.
Chorus.
Then hurrah, hurrah, for a little old rye, hurrah.
Bad luck to the man with the barney blue flag,
That broke up the demijohn bar.

As long as Georgia applejack

Could be had for Confederate trust,
We met like hospital nurses for

A rollicking, rare old muss.

But when our supplies were cut off
The cry rose near and far,

^opfedcrat^ 1/eterarj.

277

Bad luck to the man with the barney blue flag,
That broke up the demijohn bar.'

"I saw a change come over the General's face; calling a
staff officer, he whispered something to him. The officer
immediately retired, and we did not know what was coming.
In a short while, however, the officer returned, when General
Osterhaus arose and invited us to follow him. As we entered
the dining room, he said: 'Gentlemen, the joke is on me,'
and set us down the champagne and cake. This was a double
surprise, and you can bet we never sang the 'Bonnie Blue
Flag' again in that neighborhood."

A copy of this old song was also sent by Mrs. J. S. Alison,
of Benton, La., with practically the same words, but she
gives these additional lines as the second stanza.

Some biscuit, some jelly and jam, love,
A slice of cold turkey and ham, love,
For devilish hungry I am, love,
Then open thy cupboard to me.

On Duty at Petersburg. — J. \V. Lokey, who served
with Company B, 29th Georgia Regiment, writes from
Byars, Ga.: "I was very much interested in the account of
the 'Bloody Crater' by Capt. H. A. Chambers, published in
the May number of the Veteran, and would like to tell what
I know as to where the mine was put under our works. Our
brigade (Benning's) occupied just to the right of the battery
for four days and nights some four weeks before the blow
up. I think it was about two hundred yards from our works
to the Yankee breastworks. It was so close that no pickets
were kept between the two lines. At night each company
was divided into three reliefs, and there was firing all night
to keep the Yankees from advancing on us in the dark. No
man could expose his head above the breastworks without
having a ball put through it by a sharpshooter. I saw one of
the boys of my company put his hat on his ramrod and
slowly raise it till the crown was above the works, and zip! a
ball passed through it. General Lee knew the Yankees were
tunnelling under our works at this place. While we were on
duty here, I went up to the battery and found some men
digging a square well. Thinking it a strange place for a
well, I asked why they were digging there, and they told
me it was not a well, but a sounding pit; that they were
expecting the Yankees to undermine them. Soon after being
relieved from duty here, our division (Field's) was transferred
to the north side of James River. The sounding pit referred
to was twenty feet deep. The Richmond Dispatch, in giving
an account of the blow up the next day, said the tunnel under
our works was thirty-five feet from the top of the ground, so
that it was fifteen feet below the bottom of the well. It wis
thought that the Yankees went much deeper than they
intended. If they had tunnelled into the bottom of the well,
our men would have thrown shells down in the well and
stopped their tunnelling."

Good Advice. — Polk Miller, that prince of entertainers,
used to tell the story of his departure "for the seat of war''
in this wise: His company was leaving for the front, and loved
ones and friends had assembled at the station to see them off.
After his "white folks" had about all taken leave of him
here came his old black mammy, with tears streaming down
her dusky cheeks, who said: " Good-by, Mars Polk. If dem
Yankees gits atter you, you jes' run lak everything.'"

OVER THE OLD LINE OF MARCH.

From George W. Grigg, Maple Rise Farm, Greenville, 111.:

"You will perhaps be surprised by this letter, as I was a
Federal soldier and visited your city last winter and many
other towns and cities that I was in fifty-eight years ago. I
stayed in Nashville one night, passing on to the battle field of
Franklin in order to be there on November 30, the anniver-
sary of that bloody drama of 1864, There I found Capt. \Y. W.
Courtney, of Confederate fame, who showed me all courtesy
and civility. We went to the Methodist church on the 30th,
and we also went over the battle field, where 7,000 brave
Federals and Confederates lost their lives for what they
thought was right. I stood upon the spot where the gallant
Gen. P. R. Cleburne lost his life. I also had marked attention
from the mayor of Franklin and others — in fact, was treated
well by every citizen of Franklin I met.

" I went on South, but not so hastily as I went on December
1, 1864, toward Nashville, crossing the Harpeth at 3 a.m.,
playing the r61e of William the Conqueror that is, burning the
bridges behind us as he did in burning his ships. I stopped at
Spring Hill, where some Federals lost their lives, and perhaps
some Confederates too, and the next day went on to Columbia,
and was the recipient of the same fine hospitality by Captain
O'Neal and Private Underwood. I must say that I also appre-
ciated the attention that the Columbia ladies gave me, two of
them escorting me to an entertainment of the Elks; and
later one of those ladies took me to see a fine bridge which
spans Duck River, the stream which the retreating Federals
crossed on pontoon bridges in 1864 — I'll give it another name
which I think appropriate, "The Bridge of Sighs" — for we were
on our way to Franklin and Nashville, where many sighs and
groans were uttered by brave, dying men.

" Well, I passed on as a Shiner to Pulaski, and there found
Major Abernathy just as kind as those other Confederates.
He showed me the statue of Sam Davis, and told me that Gen-
eral Dodge, who had Davis executed, gave a large contribu-
tion to the monument in Nashville.

"Passing on to Huntsvillc, Ala., I found Col. C. F. Nolen
with his unbounded courtesy. He served as a private under
General Forrest, but has been honored by the title of "col-
onel" just as I have. One of the Huntsvillc papers gave me
a great write-up, as was also done at other towns. (I neglected
to say that I visited the cemeteries at Franklin and Columbia.)
From Huntsville I turned back to Nashville that I might be
there on the anniversary of the bloody conflict of the fifteenth
and sixteenth of December, 1864. In Nashville I found
Privates Holmes and Scales very attentive, and I must not
forget "Major General" John Hickman. I went out to the
Nashville battle field, and it rained on us nearly all the time,
as it did fifty-eight years ago on the date of the battle. We
visited the Overton mansion, which was General Hood's
headquarters. I tried to find the spot where the daring and
intrepid Gen. P. Sidney Post fell from his horse, as the 59th
Illinois was placed in the van as Caesar placed his favorite
legion — viz., the 10th, with four Ohio regiments behind us,
together with a Pennsylvania battery next, to charge against
the Floridians and Alabamians, as I have read; and one man,
as he passed to the rear as a prisoner, told me that he belonged
to the 38th Alabama Regiment; but we failed in that gallant
charge, not being supported by reinforcements.

"On the next day, I went to the Presbyterian Church in
Nashville, and the minister, Dr. J. I. Vance, told me that on
the night after the bloody fighting at Nashville this very
church was filled with the wounded of both armies."

278

QopfederaC^ l/eterai).

THE PRISONER'S LA MENT.

My home is on a sea-girt isle

Kar, far away from thee,
Where thy dear form, thy blessed smile,

I never, never see.
I rest beneath a Northern sky.

A sky to me so dreary,
I think of thee, dear one, and sigh,

Alone upon Lake Erie.

Alone, alone upon Lake Erie.

The winds that waft to others joy

But mock me with their breath;
They waft a perfume to destroy,

They sing a song of death.
The waves that dash against the shore

Keep angry watch at night;
They wash beneath my prison door,

Are always, in my sight,
Alone, alone upon Lake Erie.

No more I hear my loved one's voice,

No more her form I see;
No longer does my heart rejoice,

No longer am I free.
I lay me down at might to sleep

With aching heart and weary
With wind and wave my watch to keep,

I'm cast upon lake Erie,

Alone, alone upon lake Erie.

This poem was written by Dr. V. Beecher while a prisoner
at Johnston's Island, Lake Erie, and the words were after-
wards set to music, also composed by him. The request for
a copy of this poem was responded to by Mrs. Elizabeth S.
Bogle, of Lenoir City, Tenn., and Mrs. Howard B. Hall, of
Cheriton, Va., who made the request, sends a copy for the
Veteran that others may become acquainted with the poem.

" WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES."

Reported by Mrs. R. P. Holt, Chairman, Rocky Mount,
N. C: Since the July report, Ohio has sent in orders for
eleven copies of "Women of the South in War Times,"
this State now lacking but nine copies of their quota, which
will doubtless soon be taken. Mrs. P. V. Shoe, Ohio's
Director, deserves great credit. During 1922 only ten copies
were placed by this Division, as compared with the forty-one
orders up to date for 1923.

The Pee Dee District, of South Carolina, deserves special
mention, as every Chapter in the District has bought ten
copies, and some of them even more.

New York has sold over half of her quota. Now, can we
who live in our dear old Southland afford to let our sisters of
the Western and Northern Divisions complete their part of
our pledge and we not do so? I hope before August that 1
may be able to report many Divisions to have completed their
quotas.

Since last report the following has come in for the publicity
fund, either to me or to Mr. Andrews: E. V. White Chapter,
Poolesville, Md.; Henry Kyd Douglas Chapter, Hagerstowii,
Md.; Baltimore Chapter No. 8; Pittsburgh Chapter — $1.00
each; West Virginia, $3.00; Washington Division, $2.00;
North Carolina, $10.00.

If the Daughters of the South realized the real good our

book is doing, I feel sure they would be more diligent in plac-
ing it, not only in all the homes of their communities, but in
as many homes in the North and West as possible, for in so
many places where the South has never been understood this
book gives them an entirely different view of the issues in-
volved. It also reflects credit upon the women of the South,
both of the past and present.

"RECOLLECTIONS OF THOMAS D. DUNCAN."

In giving his recollections as a Confederate soldier in book
form, Thomas D. Duncan, of Mississippi, has not been actu-
ated by any hope of gain in a financial way, but sends it
forth in love for his comrades and the cause for which he
fought. It is his idea to place this book with the different
Confederate organizations in the Southern States and let the
proceeds go to some memorial to the Southern cause — per-
haps a Confederate hospital and sanitarium, dedicated to God
and humanity. In reviewing this book, Miss Elizabeth
Hanna, General Chairman Southern Literature and Indorse-
ment of Books, U. D. C, says:

"'The Recollections of Thomas Duncan, a Confederate
Soldier' is a recent publication of more than usual interest.
'Now in my seventy-sixth year,' says Mr. Duncan, 'in the
calm twilight of life's evening, I am capable of recording
without prejudice or passion my impressions of that most
heated era of our country, whose momentous events — sad,
tragic, glorious — represent the summit of dramatic interest in
all my years.'

"In April, 1861, at Corinth, Miss., he enlisted in the Con-
federate army, being then of 'a very tender age.' He was first
enrolled in the Corinth Rifles, but later was transferred to
the cavalry and became an active participant in the wonder-
ful campaigns of Gen. Nathan B. Forrest. He took part in
the battles around Forts Henry and Done'lson and was present
on the field of Shiloh, at the battle f Corinth, of which he
gives a graphic description, in the various cavalry raids in
West Tennessee, and in the battle of Chickamauga. He tells
of the sufferings of the Southern soldiers, unused to the priva-
tions of camp life; of his own narrow escape from death in
battle; of the horrors of reconstruction; but these sorrowful
topics are enlivened by many amusing anecdotes and stories of
interesting experiences.

"This book is well fitted for use as a supplementary reader
in schools, and should also find a welcome place in every up-
to-date library. It is one of the books for which the President
General, U. D. C, solicits special interest."

SURVIVING CONFEDERATE GENERALS.

Contributed by Charles Edgeworth Jones, Historian
Camp No. 435 U. C. V., Augusta, Ga.: "To the best of my
knowledge, this list now comprises three members — Brig. Gen.
John V. McCausland, Point Pleasant, W. Va.; Brig. Gen.
Felix Robertson, near Waco, Tex.; Brig. Gen. Edmund W,
Rucker, Birmingham, Ala. During the greater part of the
War between the States, the last named served as colonel
of the 1st Tennessee Legion of Cavalry, but for some months
before its close he officiated as commander of a brigade in
Forrest's Cavalry."

Georgia State Reunion. — -Maj. Gen. A. j; Twiggs,
commanding the Georgia Division U. C. V., through Adjt-
Gen. Bridges Smith, Macon, Ga., has issued a call for the
assembling of comrades at Rome, Ga., September 12 and 13.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

279

— PETTIBONE-i

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia.
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants, Ban-
ners, and Badges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inn invited.

PETTIBONES,cincinnati

RUTS.
The world is full of ruts, 1 say,

Some sliallcr, and some deep;
An' every rut is full of folks as

High as they can heap.

Each one that's prowlin' in the ditch

Is growlin' at his fate,
An' wishing he had got his chance

Before it was too late.

They lay it all on some one else, or
Say 'twas just their luck; >

They never once considered that 'twas
Caused by lack o' pluck.

But here's the word o' one that's lived
Clean through from soup to nuts:

The Lord don't send no derricks 'round
T' hist folks out o' ruts.

— Exchange.

MONEY IN OLD LETTERS.
Look in that old trunk up in the
garret. It may contain some old letters.
Old used Confederate and old United
States postage stamps up to 1890 are
valuable. Please be sure to leave the
stamps on the envelopes, as I pay more
for them that way. Write me what you

find. George H. Hakes.

290 Broadway, New York City.

The Result. — The stingiest man was
scoring the hired man for his extrava-
gance in wanting to carry a lantern in
going to call on his best girl. "Theidea,"
he scoffed. "When I wascourtin' I never
carried a lantern; I went in the dark."
"Yes," said the hired man, "and look
what you got. " — Exchange.

A Willing Cow. — Dealer (bargain-
ing for the cow) :" How much milk does
she give?" Farmer (warily): "I don't
rightly know, sir. But she be a darned
good-natured cow, and she'll give all she
can."— Canadian American.

the

th(

MOTHER SHIPTON'S PROPHECY.

(London, England, 1448.)

A house of glass shall come to pass,

In England, but alas!

War will follow with the work

In the land of the Pagan and

Turk;
And State and State in fierce strife
Will seek each other's life.
But when the North shall divide

South,
An Eagle shall build in a Lion's moutr
Carriages without horses shall go,
And accidents fill the world with woe,
Primrose Hill in London shall be,
Vnd in the center a bishop's see;
Around the world thoughts shall fly
In the twinkling of an eye.
Water shall yet wonders do,
Now strange, shall yet be true;
The world upside down shall be,
And gold found at the root of a tree;
Through hills man shall ride,
And no horse or ass be by his side,
1'nder water men shall walk,
Shall ride, shall sleep, shall talk;
In the air men shall be seen,
In white, in black, in green;
Iron in the water shall float;
As easy as a wooden boat.
Gold shall be found, and found
In a land that's not now known.
Fire and water shall more wonders do;
England shall at last admit a Jew;
The Jew that was held in scorn
Shall of a Christian be born.
Three times three will lovely France
lie led to dance a bloody dance;
Before her people shall be free,
Three tyrant rulers shall she see;
Three times the people rule alone,
Three times the people's hope is gone;
Three rulers in succession see,
Each springing from a different dynasty
Then shall the worser fight be done,
England and France shall be as one.
— The Canadian American.

UNBIASED HISTORY
A plea for the unbiased teaching of
history in schools as one of the best
means for promoting world peace was
voiced by Sir Auckland Geddes, British
Ambassador in the United States, ad-
dressing the American Academy of
Political and Social Science, Philadel-
phia.

"Let the history which is taught be
fair to all the nations concerned," he
said, "fair to those who once were
enemies, but not too fair; fair to our
forefathers, but not too fair." — The
Canadian American.

From AM Causes. Head Noises and Other Ear
Trouble*. Eaaily and Permanently ReligTedl
Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound — even whispers
do not escape them*
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drums

often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are restoring perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes Buch as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc No

ii.ii" what the case or t w long stand-
1,,,: It i,, testimonials recelTed show in,, r-

velous remits. Common-Sense Drums
strength*!] tht nerves of the ears sod cod-*
contra tethe sound waves on one poiutoi
tho natural drums, thus euccee,-
fully restoring perfect hearing
where medical skill even tails to
help. Thee are made of a soft
semifixed men-rial, comfortable
and safe to wear. Thev are easi-
ly adjusted by the wearer and!
out >>f stalls when worn. 1

VYliet has done eo 0,0,-0 for
thousands of others will help you.
Don't delay. Write today for
our FREE 168 pa*e Book on
Deafnssa— giving you full par-
ticulars.

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Ins.) UPo.it

ItM Inter-Southern Bldg.

Louisville, Ky.

MY LEGACY
The little tree I planted out,

And often muse upon,
May be alive to grow and thrive,
And out into the sunlight strive,

When I am dead and g°ne-

So it shall be my legacy

To toilers in the sun;
So sweet its shade, each man and maid
May be induced to take a spade

And plant another one.
— Ethel'icynn Wetherald, in Canadian
American.

Survivors of the cavalry company
organized and equipped by Capt.
Joseph Selden at Uniontown, Ala., in
the early part of the war are asked to
communicate with Miss Julia Selden,
No. ,?08 East Main Street, Spartanburg,
S. C, who needs the signatures of some
members to her application for mem-
bership in the United Daughters of the
( Confederacy.

Beekeeping in Tennessee. — Ten-
nessee ranks second in the number of
farmers keeping bees in the United
States. Tennessee has more beekeepers
to the square mile than any other State
in the Union. — Exchange.

280

Confederate Veteran

Editors in Chief

EDWIN ANDERSON ALDERMAN

President of the University

of Virginia

C. ALPHONSO SMITH

U. S. Naval Academy

Literary Editors

CHARLES W. KENT
University of Virginia

JOHN CALVIN METCALF
University of Virginia

GARNERS AND PRESERVES

SOUTHERN LITERATURE

AND TRADITIONS

COMPILED ----------

Under the Direct Supervision
of Southern Men of Letters

The UNIVERSITY of VIRGINIA

PUBLISHED BY THE MARTIN & HOTT COMPANY
ATLANTA GA.

Assistant Literary Editors

MORGAN CALLAWAY, JR.
University of Texas

FRANKLIN L. RILEY
Washington and Lee University

GEORGE A. WAUCHOPE
University of South Carolina

Editor Biographical Dept.

LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT
Historian

EACH MAIL BRINGS COMMENDATORY LETTERS; ONE WILL SAY, "AN ORATION ON STONEWALL
JACKSON IS ALONE WORTH THE PRICE;" ANOTHER, "FOUND AN ARTICLE FOR WHICH I HAD
SEARCHED FOR YEARS;" ANOTHER, "THE WORK INSPIRED ME TO ATTEMPT WRITING A POEM
WHICH WAS ACCEPTED BY A LEADING MAGAZINE;" ANOTHER, "MAKES ME PROUD OF MY SOUTH-
ERN BIRTHRIGHT;" ETC.

" It has often been discussed as to the lack of Southern literature in our homes, and I was delighted to know of the
"Library of Southern Literature," and immediately placed my order. The service of the University in collecting it after
years of hard research, and the patriotic publishers in offering it to the people should be appreciated and supported. "
— Mrs. A. M. Barrow, State Regent, D. A. R., Pine Bluff, Ark.

" It is a very attractive publication. The locality represented, the eminent persons whose lives are sketched, and the
distinguished writers who have recorded these facinating memorials combine to render this work immensely valuable
and exceedingly interesting." — G. L. Petrie, D.D., Charlottesville, Va.

"I have on my shelves no books that I prize more highly than these. And perhaps, being a Southerner, I may be
pardoned if I say there are none of my literary books that I prize quite so highly." — Millard A. Jenkins, D.D.,
Abilene, Tex.

"This is not only a splendid set of books from the standpoint of literature, but commends itself to me particularly
as a patriotic labor in preserving the literary productions of Southern writers. I think your books should be in every
Southern man's library." — S. F. Horn, Editor The Southern Lumberman, Nashville, Tenn.

"Your achievement, then, is not only a library of Southern literature, but an authentic interpretation of that rare
phase of civilization which produced the chivalric men and noble women of the South — an interpretation which ought
to be an inspiration to this and other generations. And this invests the "Library of Southern Literature" with an en-
during value and unfailing charm." — Rev. P. L. Duffy, LL.D., Charleston, S. C.

"As a memorial to my deceased wife, I have presented the U. D. C. Chapter of Cornelia, Ga. of which she was Presi-
dent, your "Library of Southern Literature," giving our history, poems, biographies, etc. " — Charles M. Neel, Cornelia,
Ga.

NO BETTER MEMORIAL COULD BE ESTABLISHED FOR A LOVED ONE THAN PLACING A SET OF
THE "LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE," IN A SCHOOL, LIBRARY, OR CLUB. IT SHOULD
BE THE RANKING BOOK IN A SOUTHERN HOME.

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR FURTHER PARTICULARS, PRICES, AND TERMS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS, P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name.

Mailing Address.

f

NO. 8

THE STONE MOUNTAIN MEMORIAL
JWork on the great Stone Mountain Memorial was inaugurated, with Imposing ceremonies -
'™nJ£fi,hem0ht Vlin k6- Tl,e..,ipper view here given shows the north facf StK g"ant]
monolith on which wiU be carved figures oi the leaders of the Confederacy and soldier* ren
resenting the different branches of the service. The lower illustration shows a groun of
cavalry as It will appear when carved in the stone. s««"P oi

282

Qotjfederat^ l/eterai).

BOOK OFFERING FOR A UGUST.
The following list of books will be of special interest in the offering of a number
that are now very scarce and difficult to procure. In sending order, give second
and third choice that you may not miss some of them.
Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government. By Jefferson Davis. Two

volumes $10 00

Memoirs of Jefferson Davis. By Mrs. Davis. Two volumes 8 00

Reminiscences of the Civil War. By Gen. John B. Gordon 3 00

Life of Stonewall Jackson. By a Virginian. 1863 2 50

Partisan Life with Mosby. By Maj. John Scott 4 00

Four Years with Mars Robert. By Maj. Robert Stiles 3 50

Destruction and Reconstruction. By. Gen. Richard Taylor 4 00

Life of Gen. R. E. Lee. By John Esten Cooke 5 00

Memorial Volume of Jefferson Davis. By Dr. J. William Jones 3 00

Military Records of General Officers C. S. A., with 108 portraits (etched
and engraved, in large folio portfolio), 1898. By Charles B. Hall. Fine

condition 15 00

Southern Generals, Who They Are and What They Have Done. New York.

1865 2 50

Scraps from the Prison Table. By Col. J. Barbiere. Offered in connection
with an album containing autographs of 1,200 Confederate officers im-
prisoned on Johnson's Island, including Generals Trimble, Tilghman, and

others. Rare and valuable 15 00

Life and Campaigns of Gen. N. B. Forrest. By Jordan and Pryor, 1S68.

Illustrated 5 00

Narrative of Military Operations. By Gen. Joseph E. Johnston. 1874 4 00

Advance and Retreat. By Gen. John B. Hood. Half morocco 4 00

Mosby 's Rangers. By J.J. Williamson 4 00

The War between the States. By Alexander H. Stephens. (Two volumes) . . 10 00

Two Years on the Alabama. By Lieut. Arthur Sinclair 4 00

History of Confederate Navy. By J. T. Scharf 4 00

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAGE

General Orders U. C. V 283

U. C. V. Commanders 284

Gen. A. B. Booth, Late Adjutant General U. C. V 286

State Rights and Secession. (Poem.) By Sterling Boisseau 287

Unpublished Letters of General Lee 287

A Kentucky Hero. By P. P. Pullen 287

Reminiscences of Jefferson Davis. By Miss Nannie D. Smith 288

The Day of the Confederacy. By John N. Ware 289

A Tribute to a Brave Comrade. By I. G. Bradwell 291

Longstreet's Attack at Gettysburg. By John Purifoy 292

" Picturesque Soldiery." By J. W. Minnich 295

Misinformation — And What Came of It. By T. H. Lauck 297

Life on an Old Plantation. By Sarah Fort Milton 298

Archer's Brigade at Cold Harbor. By W. F. Fulton 300

Commanding the Brigade. By Capt. P. P. Gaillard 301

My Greatest Childhood Sorrow. By O. H. P. Wright 302

An Incident of the Georgia Campaign. By T. A. Rumbley. . . 303

Departments: Last Roll 304

U. D. C 310

C. S. M. A 314

S. C. V 315

William M. Dunn, Jr., of Clarita,
Okla., would be glad to get the address
of any survivors of Capt. John C.
Dunn's company, organized near Athens,
I Ienderson County, Tex. Captain Dunn
was killed at the battle of Pea Ridge, or
Elkhorn, near the Missouri and Arkan-
sas line. His company and regiment are
not known.

Mrs. Flora Ellice Stevens, of Kansas
City, Mo., noted writer of classic poems,
has nearly completed another long
Southern poem which she thinks will
equal her "Lee, an Epic." It contains
much of the surrender, and also of
Southern women. When this is pub-
lished, she plans to write a drama on
Stonewall Jackson.

Any survivors of Company E, 2nd
Texas Regiment, will please communi-
cate with John T. Holder, of Geneva,
Fla. (Box 127), now in his eighty-first
year, who is trying to locate the grave of
his brother, William Holder, who en-
listed at Galveston, Tex., September 5,
1861, and was sergeant, lieutenant, and
at last captain of Company E; was taken
prisonerand paroled at Vicksburg, Miss.,
July 4, 1863. He returned to his com-
mand and was accounted for to January
1, 1865; no later record. It seems that
he died while staying with a friend in
Texas, and was buried there. Any in-
formation will be appreciated.

Mrs. Fannie Jobe McGuire, Birming-
ham, Ala. (3220 North Twelfth Avenue),
wishes to learn the names of the fifteen
men who surrendered with Morton's
Battery, of Forrest's Cavalry. Her
father, William L. Jobe, wasoneof them,
though he was at home sick at the time
of the surrender. She also asks if Rice's
and Morton's batteries were sent to
Columbus, Miss., in October, 1862, to
guard the arsenal which was moved
there from Memphis.

M. Deady, of Cleveland, O., writes:
"After the battle of South Mountain,
Md., I was detailed with the burial
squad, and in our work of laying away
our comrades we came across a young
Confederate officer on whose coat was
pinned a slip giving the name, 'Capt.
H. C. Hyers (or it may have been
Myers), Mad River Lodge, North Caro-
lina.' We buried him, and I cut the
name on a piece of board at the head of
his grave."

Mrs. M. E. Files, Santa Ana, Cal.
(1405 West Second Street), is trying to
establish the war record of her father,
Jesse P. McCain, who was born in Mis-
sissippi, but went to Texas as a boy, and
doubtless enlisted in some Texas com-
mand. Any surviving comrades will
kindly give her any information possible
of his service in the Confederate army.
He had lived in Navarro County, and
also in Dallas after the war.

J. W. Lokey, of Byars, Okla., calls
attention to errors in his little article in
the Veteran for July, page 277, by
which he was connected with the 29th
Georgia Regiment instead of the 20th
Georgia, and also located at Byars,
Ga., when he lives in Oklahoma. We
can only put the blame on the printers.

THE FLMt<6 COUW«»

QDpfederat^ l/eterai}.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS,

Entered as second-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Tena.,
under act of March 3, 1S79.

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postnpe provided for In Sec-
tion 1 103, act of October 3, 1917, and authorized on July 5, lOkS.

Published by the Trustees of the Conhkdkk a 1 n Veteran, Nash-
ville, Tenn.

OFFICIALLT REPRE :ENTS;

UNlTF.n CONFKDERATB VETERANS,

United Daitchtrrs of the Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans and Other Organisations.

Confederated Southern Memorial Associate!

Though men deserve, Ihey m^y not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the less.

PulCB 11.50 P«l Vea» 1
Single Copt, 15 Cknti. /

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., AUGUST, 1923.

No. 8.

I S. A. CUNNINGHAM

FoUNDSt.

FROM THE COMMANDER IN CHIEF, U. C.%V.

General Orders No. 1

Dear Comrades: In the death of General Booth, ihe call
lias come to a man who, as a soldier in the War between the
States, gave loyal service to the cause of the Confederacy,
and, throughout the years which have passed since the organi-
zation of the United Confederate Veterans, he has rendered
most efficient, valued, and valuable service to our organiza-
tion. His loss is one that will come home to every Confederate
veteran, and especially does it strike with signal force upon
the Commander in Chief of the organization.

Gen. A. B. Rooth, Adjutant General and Chief of Statf,
gave his life through devotion of service to his comrades, and
there is no man in our organization at this time whose loss
would be more keenly felt and deeply deplored by our entire
organization. I consider it a sacred duty to continue in
charge at the headquarters at New Orleans the widowed and
devoted daughter of General Booth, Mrs. Winnie Booth Ker-
nan. She has been for his years of service a great help to her
father and fully understands the duties which will devolve
upon her in the conduct of the New Orleans office and greatly
needs the meager amount which she will receive for conducting
the office. I believe that my continuation of her in charge of
that office will meet with the hearty approval and indorse-
ment of my comrades. She relies upon the fees of that office
to which she will be entitled for the support and maintenance
of herself and two children, and I do only that which is
right and which is due her and her father in continuing her in
charge of the New Orleans headquarters.

W. B. Haldeman,
Commander in Chief Untied Confederate Veterans.

Louisville, Ky., June 30, 1923.
General Orders No. 2.

Comrades: Our organization is fortunate in its Commander
in Chief having secured for Adjutant General n'nd Chief of
Staff Gen. I. P. Barnard, of Louisville, Ky., a Confederate
veteran true and tried, without blemish or stain upon his
record as a soldier during the War between the States; a
citizen of high standing in Kentucky; a business man who,
as such, has no superior; devoted to the interest of our organi-
sation and whose means enable him to expect no fee or

moneyed compensation from the office. He is now in full
possession of mental and physical qualifications for the duties
of the office which he has been called upon by your Command-
er in Chief to fill. He will bring to it a fitness that will fully
justify the selection and appointment made by me. Only
fifteen years of age when he entered upon his duties as a
soldier, he is now rounding out his seventy-seventh year, and
I bespeak for him the hearty support of his comrades in the
United Confederate Veteran's organization.

As Adjutant General and Chief of Staff, he will deserve and
prove worthy of your earnest support, and, therefore, as your
Adjutant General and Chief of Staff, I commend him to you
ami ask that he be obeyed and respected accordingly.

W. B. Haldeman,
Commander in Chief United Confederate Veterans.

A DJUTA NTGENER. I /. . 1 XD CHIEF OF STA FF U. C. V.

Gen. I. P. Barnard, the new Adjutant General U. ('. V.

appointed by Gen. W.
B. Haldeman, Com-
mander in Chief, to
succeed Gen. A. B.
Booth, is a prominent
business man of Louis-
ville, Ky. He was
born in Ohio County,
Ky., September 11,
1846, joined the Con-
federate army at the
age of fifteen, and
served with great
credit in Company C,
9th Kentucky Infan-
try, Orphan Brigade.
His appointment to
this exacting office is
lilting recognition of
those qualities which
made his career as a
boy soldier a record
of gallantry and faith-
gen. i, p. baknakd. ful service.

284

^oijfederat^ l/eterag

ATTENTION, COMRADES!

It is the purpose of Gen, W. B. Haldeman, Commander in
Chief U. C. V., to communicate with comrades generally
through the medium of the Veteran, and the dissemination
in this way of General Orders and other special communica-
tions will bring the activities of the organization more large-
ly before the membership of every Confederate association.
Special prominence will be given to these communications.

COMMANDING THIRD BRIGADE, KENTUCKY
DIVISION, U. C. V.

The appointment of Thomas D. Osborne as Major General
commanding the Kentucky Division, U. C. V., left a vacancy
in the command of the Third Brigade of that Division, which
he filled by the appointment of John E. Abraham, of Louis-
ville, of the staff of the late Gen. W. J. Stone, to that command
as Brigadier General. He was born August 31, 1844, and
served in the Confederate army as sergeant of Company C,
9th Kentucky Cavalry.

COMMANDERS U. C. V.

Gen. \V. B. Haldeman, Commander in Chief, Louisville,
Ky.

Maj. Gen. I. P. Barnard, Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff.

Brig. Gen. R. E. Bullington, Assistant Adjutant General,
Memphis, Tenn.

Honorary Commanders in Chief: Gen. C. Irvine Walker, Mt.
Pleasant, S. C; Gen. C. B. Vance, Batesville, Miss.; Gen.
J. S. Carr, Durham, N. C.

Army of Northern Virginia Department.

Lieut. Gen. C. B. Howry, Commander, Washington, D. C.
Brig. Gen. Jo. Lane Stern, Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff, Richmond, Va.

South Carolina Division.

Maj. Gen. W. A. Clark, Commander, Columbia, S. C.

Col. J. B. Lewis, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Anderson, S. C.

Brig. Gen. D. W. McLaurin, Commanding First Brigade,
Columbia, S. C.

Brig. Gen. W. H. Cely, Commanding Second Brigade,
Greenville, S. C.

Maj. Gen. C. A. Reed, Honorary Commander for Life,
Anderson, S. C.

North Carolina Division.

Maj. Gen. W. A. Smith, Commander, Ansonville, N. C.

Col. A. L. Smith, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Charlotte, N. C.

Brig. Gen. A. II. Boyden, Commanding First Brigade,
Salisbury, N. C.

Brig. Gen. P. G. Alston, Commanding Second Brigade,
Louisburg, N. C.

Brig. Gen. G. M. Hall, Third Brigade, Red Springs, N. C.

Brig. Gen. J. W. Goodwin, Commanding Fourth Brigade,
Asheville, N. C.

Virginia Division.

Maj. Gen. W. B. Freeman, Commander, Richmond, Va.
Col. W. S. Archer, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Richmond, Va.

Brig. Gen. Homer Atkinson, Commanding First Brigade,
Petersburg, Va.

Brig. Gen. W. P. Nye, Commanding Second Brigade,
Radford, Va.

Brig. Gen. William. A. Compton, Commanding Third
Brigade, Front Royal, Va.

Brig. Gen. H. Clay Michie, Commanding Fourth Brigade,
Charlottesville, Va.

West Virginia Division.

Maj. Gen. , Commander, Ronceverte, W. Va.

Col. J. W. Matthews, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Alvon, W. Va.

Brig. Gen. Thomas. H. Dennis, Commanding First Brigade,
Lewisburg, W. Va.

Brig. Gen. Thomas. H. Harvey, Commanding Second Bri-
gade, 137 Washington Avenue., Huntington, W. Va.

Army of Tennessee Department.

Lieut. Gen. James A. Thomas, Commander, Dublin, Ga.

Brig. Gen. Hampden Osborne, Adjutant General and Chief
of Staff, Columbus, Miss.

Col. W. A. Rawls, Assistant Adjutant General, Tallahassee,
Fla.

Louisiana Division.

Maj. Gen. H. C. Rogers, Commander, Shreveport, La.
Col. J. A. Pierce, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff, New
Orleans, La.

Florida Division.

Maj. Gen. J. H. Harp, Commander, Crescent City, Fla.

Col. W. A. Rawls, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Tallahassee, Fla.

Brig. J. S. Frink, Commanding First Brigade, Jasper, Fla.

Brig. Gen. W. E. McGahagin, Commanding Second Bri-
gade, Ocala, Fla.

Brig. Gen. H. J. Peter, Commanding Third Brigade,
Leesburg, Fla.

Alabama Division.

Maj. Gen. H. C. Davidson, Commander, Montgomery, Ala.

Col. M. B. Houghton, Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff, Montgomery, Ala.

Brig. Gen. Hal T. Walker, Commanding First Brigade,
Selma, Ala.

Brig. Gen. W. L. Kirkpatrick, Commanding Second Bri-
gade, Hazen, Ala.

Brig. Gen. T. P. Lamkin, Commanding Third Brigade
Jasper, Ala.

Brig. Gen. T. B. Gwin, Commanding Fourth Brigade,
Gadsden, Ala.

Mississippi Division.

Maj. Gen. W. M. Wroten, Commander, Magnolia, Miss.

Col. John A. Webb, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Jackson, Miss.

Brig. Gen. F. A. Howell, Commanding First Brigade,
Durant, Miss.

Brig. Gen. F. L. McGehee, Commanding Second Brigade,
Summit, Miss.

Brig. Gen. W. G. Ford, Commanding Third Brigade,
Holly Springs, Miss.

Confederate l/eteran.

285

Georgia Division.

Maj. Gen. Albert J. Twiggs, Commander, Augusta, Ga.

Col. Bridges Smith, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Macon, Ga.

Brig. Gen. D. B. Morgan, Commanding South Georgia
Brigade, Savannah, Ga.

Brig. Gen. W. S. Jones, Commanding East Georgia Brigade,
Louisville, Ga.

Brig. Gen. J. A. Wise, Commanding North Georgia Bri-
gade, Hapeville, Ga.

Brig. Gen. Joseph Day Stewart, Commanding West
Georgia Brigade, Americus, ( la,

Brig. Gen. M. G. Mtirchison, Commanding Cavalry Bri-
gade, Tennille, Ga.

Kentucky Division.

Maj. Gen. Thomas D. Osborne, Commander, Louisville, Ky.

Col. \Y. A. Milton, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Louisville, Ky.

Brig. Gen. William If. Robb, Commanding First Brigade,
Helena, Ky.

Brig. Gen. C. S. Jarrett, Commanding Second Brigade,
Hopkinsville, Ky.

Brig. Gen, John E. Abraham, Commanding Third Brigade,
Louisville, Ky.

Brig. Gen. X. B. Deat bridge, Commanding Fourth Bri-
gade, Richmond, Ky.

Brig. Gen. W. B. Haldeman, Commanding Fifth, or
Orphan, Brigade, Louisville, Ky.

Maj. Gen. Thomas DeCourcy Osborne, commanding the
Kentucky Division LI. C. V'., was a private of Company A,

6th Kentucky Infan-
try, a part of the fa-
mous Orphan Brigade,
and for many years
he served as Secretary
of that veteran organ-
ization. He was
severely won ruled and
left on the battle field
at Dallas, Ga., on
May 28, 1864, and
that wound incapac-
itated h i m fro m
further service as a
soldier. He was
commanding the
Third Brigade of the
Kentucky Division
when appointed by
General Haldeman to
succeed the late Gen.
\Y. J. Stone as Com-
mander of the State
Division. General Osborne was born in Owen County, Ky.,
November 8, 1844, was reared and educated in Louisville,
leaving school to enter the army in 1861.

Trans- Mississippi Department.
Lieut. Gen. E. YV. Kirkpatrick, Commander, McKinney,

l'e\.

Brig. Gen, \Y. M. Arnold, Adjutant General ami Chief of
Stall, ( ,rr,n\ ille, Tex.

MAJ. GEN. THOMAS I). OSBORNE.

Texas Division.

Maj. Gen. J. M. Cochran, Commander, Dallas, Tex.

Col. Bradford Hancock, Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff, Waco, Tex.

Brig. Gen. J. C. Foster, Commanding First Brigade,
Houston, Tex.

Brig. Gen. W. W. Dudley, Commanding Second Brigade,
Waco, Tex.

Brig. Gen. R. H. Turner, Commanding Third Brigade,
Dallas, Tex.

Brig. Gen. George W. Short, Commanding Fourth Brigade,
Decatur, Tex.

Brig. Gen. J. O. Frink, Commanding Filth Brigade, San
Angelo, Tex,

Oklahoma Division.

Maj. Gen. William Taylor, Commander, Alms, Okla,

Col. II. C. Gilliland, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Alt us, Okla.

Brig. Gen. T. D. Turner, Commanding First Brigade,
Oklahoma City, Okla.

Brig. Cen. T. B. Hogg, Commanding Second Brigade,
Shawnee, Okla.

Brig. Gen. J. V Kimberlin, Commanding Third Brigade,
Altus, Okla.

Brig. Gen. M. G. McDonald, Commanding Choctaw Bri-
gade, McAlestei . I >kla.

Brig. Gen. Thomas I). Bard, Commanding Cherokee Bri-
gade, Bushy Head. ( )kla.

Brig. Gen. J. A. Spaulding, Commanding Creek and Semi-
nole Brigade, Muskogee, Okla.

Brig. Gen. Harvey Hulen, Commanding Chickasaw Bri-
gade, Chickasha, Okla.,

Missouri Division.

Maj. Gen, A A. Pearson, Commander, Kansas City, Mo.

Col. G. W. Langford Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Marshall, Mo.

Brig. Gen. T. C. Holland. Commanding Eastern Brigade,
Steedman, Mo.

Brig. Gen. W. C. Harrelson, Commanding Western Bri-
gade, Kansas City, Mo.

Arkansas Division.

Maj. Gen. B. W. Green, Commander, Little Rock, Ark.

Col. George Thornburg, Adjutant General and Chiel ol
Staff, Little Rock, Ark.

Brig. Gen. J. B. Burks. Commanding First Brigade.

Brig. Gen. R. W. Crisp, Commanding Second Brij
Searcy, Ark.

Brig. Gen. II. M. Baird, Commanding Third Brigade,
Russellville, Ark.

Pacific Division.

Maj. Gen. William C. Harrison, Commander, Los Angeles,
Cat.

Col. J. M. Bolton, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff,
Los Angeles, ( \tl.

Brig. Gen. J. R. Aeuff, Commanding New Mexico Brigade,
Phoenix, Ariz.

Brig. Cen. T. R. Meux, Commanding California Brigade,
Fresno, Cal.

District of Columbia Brigade, a Separate Brigade
(Independent).

Brig. Gen. William W. Chamberlaine, Commander,
Washington 1). C.

Lieut. Col. D. C. Grayson, Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff. Washington, D. C.

286

Qorjfederat? l/ekerap

GEN. A. B. BOOTH, ADJUTANT GENERAL U. C. V.

The Confederate organizations have suffered a great loss in
the death of Gen. Andrew B. Booth, which occurred in New
Orleans, La., on June 27, in his eightieth year. A serious fall
sustained while at Stone Mountain at the time of the dedica-
tion ceremonies of that great Confederate Memorial near
Atlanta, Ga., brought on complications from which he could
not recover.

General Booth had been in charge of the permanent U. C. V.
headquarters at New Orleans since the death of General
Mickle in 1921, serving as Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff under Commander in Chief Van Zandt, and then as
Assistant Adjutant General under Commander in Chief Carr;
and was again serving as Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff under the present Commander in Chief, Gen. W. B.
Haldeman. He had been prominently identified with the
Confederate organizations of his State, was a faithful attend-
ant of the general reunions, and took an active and able part
in the deliberations of those conventions.

Andrew Bradford Booth was born near Georgetown, Scott
County, Ky., May 4, 1844, and when he was four years old his
father removed to Baton Rouge, La., where he was educated,
graduating from the academy there in the spring of 1861.
He was a member of the Creole Guard, a military company
of the city, but he went into the Confederate army with an
artillery company which he assisted in organizing with Capt.
Wiley Brown, which, for lack of guns and other equipment,
was later changed to an infantry company, the Pelican Rifles,
Company K, of the 3rd Louisiana Infantry. He became its
second sergeant and drill master, and with this company he
fought on the Missouri front, taking part in the battles of Oak
Hills and Elk Horn Tavern, Corinth, Miss., engagements on
the Yazoo River, and the siege of Vicksburg. After being
paroled and exchanged, he joined the 22nd Louisiana Infantry,
which saw service in Alabama and Florida. Later he was a
scout under General Hodges in East Louisiana and was
captured on the Amite River and sent to prison camp at Ship
Island, and was paroled at Vicksburg at the end of the war.

After the war he engaged in business at Hope Villa, La.,
until 1881, when he removed to New Orleans and there active-
ly engaged in the real estate business, also taking an active
part in civic and political affairs. He was a Past Master in
his Masonic Lodge, and Consul of the Woodmen of the
World in Louisiana. In Confederate affairs he had served as
Adjutant and Commander of his Camp, Adjutant and Com-
mander of the Louisiana Division, and then on the staffs of
the last three Commanders in Chief and in charge of the per-
manent U. C. V. headquarters, in New Orleans.

General Booth was of a genial and social nature, delighting
in the companionship of comrades and friends, and was most
highly esteemed by those who knew him best. His many acts
of kindness were without ostentation, and he leaves behind a
record worthy of emulation. He is survived by his wife, who
was Miss Emma Brown, of New Orleans, a son and a daughter,
the latter now being in charge of the permanent headquarters
U. C. V.

TREASURER JEFFERSON DA VIS HOME
ASSOCIATION.

At a called meeting of the Jefferson Davis Home Associa-
tion, on motion of Gen. Thomas D. Osborne, Maj. John B.
Pirtle was elected to succeed the beloved John H. Leathers as
Treasurer of the Association. Major Pirtle served on the staff
of Gen. William B. Bate, C. S. A., with the rank of captain.
He is Vice President of the Louisville Trust Company.

THEGARIBALDI GUARDS.

Referring to the error made by Comrade Bradwell in his
reference to the Garibaldi Guards, in the article on "Pic-
turesque Soldiery," page 212 of the June Veteran, the
National Tribune, of Washington, D. C, gives the following as
some record of that command: "The 39th New York Volun-
teers was raised in New York and called the Garibaldi Guards.
A large element were Italians, but there were also enough to
demand that it should have other names, such as the Italian
Legion, Netherland Legion, Polish Legion, Hungarian Regi-
ment, First Foreign Rifles. Col. George D'Utassy com-
manded it. Apparently there were three companies of Ger-
mans, three of Hungarians, one of Spaniards, one of Italians,
and one of French and Portuguese. Colonel D'Utassy proved
to be an unscrupulous adventurer and was sent to the Albany
Penitentiary. There is a little fun connected with this, for
D'Utassy resented the reception he met at the penitentiary
where his head was shaved and stripes were put on him. He
said: 'You treat me this way? I speak fourteen languages.'
To which the prison official replied: 'Well, we speak only one
here, and damn little of that.' The regiment was in Blenker's
Brigade, and made little reputation for a while as a fighting
regiment. Later other companies were added. The incom-
petent officers were mustered out, and under Col. Augustus
Funk the regiment acquired a fair reputation. It lost five
officers and fifty-two men killed in battle, three officers and
forty-nine men wounded, and fifty-nine men died from dis-
ease, in prison, etc.

"A study of the official roster of the regiment shows how
it must have been officered at first by 'black sheep' dropped
from the armies of Europe. Within a few months its colonel
was in the penitentiary; one major, twelve captains, eleven
first lieutenants, twelve second lieutenants, the chaplain, and
surgeon had to resign; two lieutenant colonels, two majors,
two captains, five first lieutenants, four second lieutenants
were discharged; one captain, three first lieutenants, and two
surgeons deserted; one colonel, four captains, seven first
lieutenants, two second lieutenants, and a surgeon were dis-
missed. May 31, 1863, what was left of the regiment was
consolidated into four companies. Six new companies were
added, and the reorganized regiment did good fighting at
Gettysburg and during the rest of the war."

PERCENTAGE OF LOSS IN PICKETT'S CHARGE.

Gen. C. I. Walker, of South Carolina, calls attention to the
statement in the article by Mrs. Ida Lee Johnston, " Over the
Stonewall at Gettysburg," page 249, that three-fourths of
Pickett's men were lost in that famous charge at Gettys-
burg, "the fact being that the loss was only 22 per cent, more
tha.n half being prisoners, leaving 11 per cent killed and
wounded."

"She also refers to it as the greatest charge known to war-
fare, but at the battle of Franklin, Tenn., the entire army lost
over one-third killed and wounded, no prisoners. Pickett had
to charge over hilly ground and up a hill, while at Franklin
the Confederates were more exposed, having to advance to
the attack over a level expanse of open fields. ... I have
given Confederate history deep thought, and in preparing
my 'Life of Gen. Richard H. Anderson,' I had to study care-
fully the field of Gettysburg."

Reunion Dates. — The time for the reunion United Con-
federate Veterans at Memphis, Tenn., has been fixed as
June 4, 5, 6, 1924.

Qogfederat^ l/eterai),

287

STATE RIGHTS AND SECESSION.

BY STERLING BOISSEAU, RICHMOND, VA.

My daddy was a rebel, a State Rights rebel he;

His great-great dad a rebel too, for rights of colony;

If one was wrong and other right, 'tis more than I can see —

The principle of Washington, the principle of Lee.

When seceded Old Virginia, she was forced into the fight;
West Virginia seceded from her, the North said it was right;
South and North helped Cuba from Spain to make the break — -
For Cuba to secede from Spain was right and no mistake.

When Panama seceded, she was recognized, we see,
And more than recognition; that, too, is history;
Now self-determination is world-wide on the way —
Secession by another name's the order of the day.

The "yellow peril," an issue about the Golden Gate,
The Volstead Act, an issue within the Empire State;
Truth crushed to earth rises again, takes only Time to tell —
For State Rights and Secession let's give the Rebel Yell.

In the Virginia convention in Richmond in 1861, while the
delegates Irom the counties now forming West Virginia, by a
majority vote, voted against secession of old Virginia from
the Union, after the vote was taken, a majority of the West
Virginia delegates signed the Ordinance of secession. Thus
did West Virginia become a State by a minority of her repre-
sentatives in the convention.

Messrs. Conklin and Piatt, United States Senators from
New York, resigned from that body in 1881 on a question of
State rights. Now the Legislature of that State nullifies the
Volstead Act.

UNPUBLISHED LETTERS OF GENERAL LEE.

CONTRIBUTED BY MRS. LEIGH ROBINSON, OF WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Camp near Winchester, 26th October, 1862.

" My Dear Brother Carter: Your letter of the 19th has just
been handed to me. Its cheerful, affectionate tone brings me
great comfort and carries me back to happier days, when I
could enjoy the pleasure of my brothers' company and of their
dear wives and children.

" I am glad that you derive satisfaction from the operations
of the army. I acknowledge nothing can surpass the valor and
endurance of our troops, yet while so much remains to be done,
I feel as if nothing had been accomplished. But we must en-
dure to the end, and if our people are true to themselves and
our soldiers continue to discard all thoughts of self and to press
nobly forward in defense alone of their country and their
rights, I have no fear of the result. We may be annihilated,
but we cannot be conquered. Our enemies are so numerous
that they cover apparently all space. No sooner is one army
scattered than another rises up. This snatches from us the
fruits of victory and covers the battle fields with our gallant
dead. Yet what have we to live for if not victorious.

"I know you sympathize with me in all my troubles, and
now that death has entered my home and nipped in the morn-
ing of life one of the flowers God had planted there, I feel
consolation in your affection. He has taken the purest and
best; but his will be done.

"Give much love to sister Lucy and the children. You see
I am recovering the use of my hand.

"Always truly your brother, R. E. Lee."

Charles Carter Lee.

"Fredericksburg, Camp Fords, 24 May, 1863.

" My Dear Brother Carter: I have but a few moments in
which to express my thanks for your kind letter of the 21st.
I unite with you in mourning at the death of General Jackson.
Any victory would be dear to us at such a price. Still, I am
grateful to Almighty God for having given us such a man,
whose example is left us and whose spirit I trust will be
diffused over the whole Confederacy and will raise in the army
many to supply his place. Who can fill it, I do not know. Hut
he is at rest, enjoying the reward of duty well done. We have
still to struggle on, our labor rendered more severe, more
onerous by his departure.

"I very much regret that the quiet of your neighborhood
should have been disturbed by the footsteps of tin- enemy.
He has, however, become so numerous in comparison with
ourselves that he seems able to go anywhere. In the last
battle he exceeded us more than three to one. An excess of
over one hundred thousand men is fearful odds. Cannot our
good citizens get back to us our stragglers and dastards?
Our noble wounded return as soon as they can crawl, some on
one leg and some without an arm; but they come to do what
they can. Our ranks are constantly thinning by battle and
disease. We get no recruits. You can judge, therefore, of the
prospect of disposing of Hooker's army as you propose. I
assure you no one would be more heartily pleased at it than I
should be.

" I am rejoiced to hear that you are all so well and that you
bear your privation so bravely. I am sorry that my little
nephew had to dispense with his peas and strawberries on his
birthday. They will be made up to him, I hope. But if he
meets with no greater disappointment, he will do well. Tell
all the boys to get their hoes and go to the corn fields. Labor
is the thing to make soldiers. They will then be able to do
their share when they become men. Miss Mildred must not
go in the corn fields. She must go in the garden to live with
the violets, the lilies, the roses. Give my love to sister Lucy.
Tell her she must give me her pious prayers and the prayers of
her household. But for a merciful God we could do nothing.
He is our only assurance of victory. Think of the hosts
against us, their numerous appointments and vast equipment
in every conceivable way. But for his being on our side, we
must have failed in every battle. But as he is for us, I fear no
odds against us.

"Truly your brother. R. E. Lee."

C. C. Lee, Esq.

A KENTUCKY HERO.

BY P. P. PULLEN, PARIS, TENN.

George Curran was a thirteen-year-old soldier boy_ serving
under John H. Morgan in the 1st Kentucky Cavalry, Gen.
Basil Duke his brigade commander. He was captured just
after the Mission Ridge battle and taken to Rock Island
prison. While there, the Commandant, Colonel Jonhson,
offered to release little George if he would take the oath, but
George told him he would never take it. In June, or July,
1864, late one day a number of doctors came into the prison
in a two-horse rig, with a negro driver, and about sundown
they had started to drive out. They stopped on the main
street and a lot of us boys gathered around them to ask
questions. George and I were standing together, and he
said to me: "P. P. [that's what they all called me], I believe
I can make my escape with that buggy, and if I do, you can
have my clothes," as we were about the same size. George
got behind the buggy, then crawled underneath on to the
coupling pole. The guards opened the gate and they drove

288

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

out and on to the city, and by the time they got there it was
getting dark. When the doctors got out and the driver went
to unhitch the horses, George crawled out behind and went
whistling down the street.

Staying in the city for the benefit of the prisoners was a
Miss Buford, and George knew this, so he started out to find
her, and fortunately he met a lad on the street who conducted
him to her residence. George knocked at the door and in-
quired for Miss Buford, to whom he told who he was and what
he wanted. She took him in and had him dress in a citizen's
suit, gave him fifty dollars, and told him to catch the nine
o'clock train for Louisville, Ky. So that was the last of
George until I got a letter about ten days later. He had
gotten with his command, the 1st Kentucky, at Richmond,
Va.

These are the facts according to the best of my memory.
This is written by his lifelong friend and comrade, but I had
thought that Col. E. Polk Johnson, of Louisville, Ky., would
contribute this incident to the Veteran, as little George was
in his command and with us in Rock Island prison. George
was an orphan bov, having a sister living near Cynthiana,
Ky.

IN THE BA TTLE OF KNOX VILLE, TENN.

BY A. J. CONE, RALEIGH, FLA.

I was a member of the 18th Georgia Regiment, Wofford's
Brigade, McLaws's Division, Longstreet's Corps, which was
sent to check a force of the enemy advancing from Knoxviile
to flank General Bragg's position at Chattanooga. We
crossed the Tennessee River on the railroad trestle, stepping
from crosstie to crosstie. We heard the whistle of a train not
far in our rear, and suddenly the train came in sight, and we
began to hasten our pace. The trestle was crowded with
soldiers, some running and jumping from tie to tie, and the
trainmen could not see us until a sharp turn in the road
brought it to the bridge. With great effort the train was
finally stopped, and the struggling mass of soldiers at last
made the crossing, but a few had fallen into the water below.
I never shall forget that awful scene. All of us expected to be
crushed by the oncoming train and scattered in fragments in
the river below.

Longstreet forced the enemy back into Knoxviile and in-
vested the place, and if he had pushed on we might have
taken the city; but he delayed the attack until the enemy had
fortified himself, building Fort Sanders and a strong line of
breastworks; then he decided to attack, as a strong force was
coming up in our rear from Chattanooga. The attack was
ill-conceived. His men had the utmost confidence in his able
generalship, but the manner of the assault was a dismal fail-
ure. He massed his men in front of Fort Sanders in columns
cf regiments, and ordered the columns forward. We soon got
to the fort, but an impassable ditch prevented our getting over
it. The men soon filled the ditch and began to help one an-
other on the parapet, but we were subjected to an enfilading
fire from both sides of the fort. No attack was made on the
lines of breastworks on each side of the fort, and had that
been done, we could have taken the fort and captured Knox-
viile and the entire enemy's force.

Our loss was eight hundred gallant sons of the South. Col.
S. Z. Ruff, of the 18th Georgia Regiment, only shortly before
advanced from lieutenant colonel on the promotion of Colonel
Wofford to Brigadier General, was killed. I was slightly
wounded.

REMINISCENCES OF JEFFERSON DA VIS.

BY MISS NANNIE D. SMITH.

The " Memoirs of Jefferson Davis," by his wife, are so com-
prehensive, so charmingly told that they leave little to be
added, but personal reminiscences will doubtless always be
appreciated by those who admire this really great character.

Three public utterances by my revered uncle, Jefferson
Davis, stand forth as vividly as when they were delivered.
In the first he urged payment of pensions to veterans of the
Mexican War, willingly relinquishing his own claim in their
behalf. On another occasion, at Mississippi City, July 1878, he
made a beautiful address to the Army of Tennessee, which the
Northern press (for motives best known to themselves)
represented as inciting rebellion. Somebody whispered that
Father Ryan was present, and, being triumphantly located,
all travel-stained, he responded, concluding an eloquent
eulogium by predicting that when traducers had passed into
oblivion, the name of Jefferson Davis would go sounding down
the corridors of time. Several years later, meeting the poet-
priest at Beauvoir, I found him charming in a social way.
Needing no assurance that the lifelong friend of General Al-
bert Sidney Johnston would attend when his monument was
dedicated, I gathered up a six-year-old nephew and ex-
plained how, with victory nearly won, our great Confederate
general had received his fatal wound. We then hastened to
Metarie Cemetery under a cousin's escort. After the unveil-
ing ceremony, my boy whispered reproachfully: "I don't see
any blood on General Johnston's leg." The chosen orator's
voice unfortunately did not carry far and a disappointed
audience was departing when calls for Mr. Davis turned them
back to hear his splendid impromptu tribute. My little
charge, lifted above intervening heads, exclaimed: "Why,
there's Uncle Jeff!"

On March 10, 1886, President Davis attended and made a
speech at the presentation of his birthplace to the Baptist
congregation erecting a Memorial Church on the spot. By
some chance bis father's house had been built across the
boundary separating Christian and Todd counties, making it
uncertain in which one Jefferson Davis was born. When asked
to settle this important question, he said: "Though present on
the occasion, I am least qualified to testify."

It is a curious coincidence that the name of three milestones
along Jefferson Davis's journey through life are of similar
significance. At Fairview he entered upon that journey.
On the field of Buena Vista he won imperishable fame.
Beauvoir, the haven of his declining years, was where he
wrote "his life work for his countrymen."

"Leader of the men in gray!

Chieftain — truest of the true —
Write our story as you may,

And you did; but even you
With your pan could never write

Half the story of our land.
Yours the heart and yours the hand,

Sentinels of Southern right!
Yours the brave, strong eloquence —

Your true words our last defense.
Warrior words, but even they

Failed, as failed our men in gray;
Fail to tell the story grand

Of our cause and of our land."

Qopfederat^ l/eterat).

289

THE DA YOF THE COXFEDERA CY.

[Address by John N. Ware, of the University of the South,
Sewanee, Tenn., on Memorial Day, 1923.]

Fifty-eight years ago our Southland was full of ragged gray
figures, singly and in groups, moving slowly back to the wreck
of what had once been homes. For four long, long years they
had borne on their bayonets the hopes and fears of a devoted
people; they had starved and frozen the while, and they had
fought a glorious fight, the kind that compels the respect of
enemies, the admiration of the outside world, and that has
left us naught but memories to cherish as priceless beyond all
expression.

Fifty-eight years ago they were on their way home, Fifty-
eight years ago the flag bearing the Stars and Bars had been
furled as the flag of a sovcriegn nation, and had gone to take
its noble place among the Hags of lost but worthy causes.
Fifty-eight years — a long, long time, my friends — and to-day
of that host of hundreds of thousands there remains but a
mere handful, old, old men, endeared to us by the quiet
courage and greatness of their middle and old age, and by the
heroism of their glorious youth. The rest are sleeping peace-
fully in their graves here in this peaceful graveyard and in
graves all over our dear Southland. Their ashes rest here be-
low, but their souls are above with their conipeers of all the
ages, those who fought worthily the good right. And to honor
this pitiful handful and that mighty host, who, having passed
over the river, now rest under the trees on the other side with
their beloved Lee and Jackson and Johnston and Stuafrt and
our own Kirby-Smith, and all the other great and worthy
leaders of great and worthy men, are we gathered here to-
day. This is the day that the Confederacy has made, ami we
are here for one brief hour, laying aside the present things and
looking bark to the past. Surely, it is enough to be an Amer-
ican citizen three hundred and sixty-four days in the year;
nobody can deny us the right to be a Confederate for the re-
maining one. I, for one, account m\ sell a good American, one
who does his duty as such as far as in him lies, but for this one
day in the year, I lay aside all ties of country and live in the
past, an unreconstructed Confederate, and unashamed, and I
invite you to join me. For to-day is the Confederacy's
and ours.

I have heard many Memorial Day addresses, and though I
have heard some very good ones, I have never heard one yet
that suited me entirely. That is not because I am over critical
or captious, but simply because of what I have just said. 1
have never heard a speaker who didn't rejoice that we were
once more a united country, and that Providence had decreed
as it had, but I felt that all that belonged to a Fourth of July
address. I have heard addresses in this cemetery that no more
mentioned the Confederacy than if it had been a subject to be
ashamed of, and in all that I have heard there was more or
less of the united-country theme. Now, I am strong for that
three hundred and sixty-four days in the year, but Memorial
Day is the day that the Confederacy has made, and for that
brief day I am not reconciled to the decrees of Providence, no
matter how I feel about it the next day, and the three hun-
dred and sixty-three thereafter. I will go away from this
address to-day feeling the same dissatisfaction, because I have
neither time nor ability to say what is in my heart, but at
least I won't be dissatisfied because I have heard too much
non-Confederacy talk.

Now, what are we here assembled and all other Southerners
going to make of this heritage that has been handed down to
us? They have consecrated this day by privations that pass
all understanding, by wounds, by death. What arc we doing,

what will we do to prove ourselves worthy of them and to per-
petuate the glory that is theirs, and ours, too, if we show our-
selves worthy children of noble sires? What are we doing in
our Southern schools to give our younger generation an appre-
tion of the glorious heritage that is theirs? Our Southern
students are required to study French history from early
Merovingian times to the occupation of the Ruhr, but arc they
required or urged or even asked to study Southern history?
Yet it is interesting reading and at least as important to them
as French history. They are required to know about the
massacre of St. Bartholomew, and the Edict of Nantes and its
revocation, and the thousand abominations practiced by
Holy Church in the name of the lowly Nazarene against
Frenchmen whose only offense was that they interpreted his
words a little differently; but are they required or urged or
even asked to know anything about the direct effect of those
things on American, and especially Southern, history? And
yet the best part of South Carolina's population was the direct
result of it all. Huguenots in France: All right, but have not
we a share in all t hat ? If you wish a proof, says a Latin poet .
look around you. Look around you in this audience and this
graveyard— DuBose, Porchcr, Ravenel, Dabney (once D'Au-
bigne) Dismukes (once Des Manx). Has all this nothing to
do with us? French history, yes, but Southern history too —
and first.

Our Southern students are required to know about English
history from earliest Saxon times to the marriage of the
present Duke of York, an amiable but unimportant young
gentleman; but are they required or urged or even asked to
know anything about (ieorge Washington beyond the fact
that he once cut down a cherry tree and was the patron saint of
,i Sewanee secret society? Or Thomas Jefferson, or James
Madison, or James Monroe, or Robert E. Lee, or the dozens of
distinguished Virginians; and yet they were the direct result
of events in England on which our st udents are required to get
70 if they want to get degrees. English history, yes, but
Southern history too— and first.

It may be interesting in .i certain way to know how many
mistresses Henri IV and Louis XIV had, but that time put
on the Southern wives and sweethearts and sisters and
mothers who endured all things between 1861 and 1865, four
long agonizing years, would be much better spent. It would
make Mother's Day mean something more.

It may be interesting to know the dates when certain
English kings acquired crowns, and certain others lost theirs,
and the heads along with them, but the same time could be
more profitabl] spent by Southern youth in finding how many
Federal commanding officers lost their official heads as tin-
result of the genius of the imcomparable R. E. I. ec, one of us,

and his heroic followers, our sires. It would make Father's
Day mean something more.

And so it goes — history, Ancient, Medieval, and Modern,
Sacred and Profane, FVench, English, Assyrian, Babylonian,
Egyptian, Choctaw, Chinese, what not, but under no cir-
cumstances American or Southern. Is it right? Do you think
so?

Ho our teachers of history in Southern schools pay enough
al tent ion to cause and effect .is it concerns us, who ought to be
most concerned? Cromwell and Charles I, Roundhead and
Cavalier, are interesting enough, but most interesting for us
Only in so far as ihey concern us. But are they taught to our
Soul hern youth with that even as a side issue? I ask you who
are in school now, and those who once were there, if any
effort was ever made to show you that those things across the

290

Qopfederat^ Ueterag,

seas had the slightest connection with our lives or those of our
ancestors?

It is distressing, this abysmal ignorance of things that
touch us vitally, we who pride ourselves on race and achieve-
ment. A student who gets his degree this year, an alert,
intelligent young man, with a fine cultural home background,
told me last year in all seriousness that he thought Andrew
Jackson was Stonewall. Does that amuse you? It dis-
heartened me. In a class of twenty men last year, all just out
of secondary schools, with the requisite number of units in all
varieties of history except American and Southern, only two
knew the exact date of the War between the States, only six
others knew that it happened in the sixties, ten others put it
in every decade of the nineteenth century except the right
one, and two actually made it antedate the Revolution. If
that amuses you, it didn't me. It disheartened me, because
it was inexcusable and a shame and disgrace to us as South-
erners, and a crime against us as Americans. Only two of
twenty; but a big majority of those twenty knew the dates of
everything that had transpired prior to 1492. After America
was discovered it seems that all interest in it died among
Americans. I won't even ask you if that is right, because I
know, and so do you, that it isn't.

Who is to blame? All of us, including the local Chapter of
the U. D. C, to whom I am indebted for what I consider one
of the greatest privileges that has ever been accorded me, that
of speaking in a cause I love. There has been too much care-
lessness and indifference about these things. Years ago, at
the request of some lover of the Confederacy, the University
gave a scholarship of $70 to the local U. D. C. Not a great
sum, $70, but it could help somebody a lot. I don't know
when it was established nor how long it was used, but I do
know that though it was always on the catalogue list of
scholarships, it was not used for several years up to this
present year, and would have been overlooked then if some
outsider, intensely interested in such things, had not taken up
the matter. And w hen the scholarship was taken off the shelf
and the dust blown off of it, and applicants were asked for,
what happened? There was general interest because $70 is
$70, but of a number of applicants not a one knew to what
company, regiment, brigade, division, corps, or army his
qualifying soldier ancestor belonged; which was his fault. A
delay ensued while parents were written to for the information,
and a further delay ensued because not a parent knew any-
thing. All they knew was that he was a Confederate soldier,
and that was not enough, and that was the parents' fault.
And the one who finally got it was a man who has at least one
French name, and who didn't have the slightest idea that
there was any connection between the Revocation of the Edict
of Nantes and that name. And that was the fault of our
system of education. Where is the fault of the U. D. C, you
ask. Why simply this. As a matter of pride, you should
never allow that scholarship to be vacant. If there isn't an
applicant for it, you ought to make it a point of business and
of honor to see that there is, even if you have to put in an
application for bids in the Purple. The boys who were never
taught enough about that war to know its dates can hardly
be expected to know that there is a Chapter of the U. D. C.
here. And that is everybody's fault.

This Chapter of the U. D. C. is a part of a general organiza-
tion that is as fine a thing as we have in the United States.
It has done a great work, and to the everlasting credit of the
South be it said that the U. D. C. has never started a thing
that the South hasn't backed up and seen through to comple-
tion. We may be careless at times, but a worthy object al-

ways meets a prompt and generous response. We are never
dead, though we may sleep at times. The U. D. C. desires to
perpetuate itself, and that is proper; but that requires educa-
tion of the future generations. What is the use of putting up
a U. D. C. dormitory at a school in which a study of the Con-
federacy is not insisted on? They won't enthuse over, or even
remember, those epic days unless they are made to. Don't
blame them. Why should they? If you older people who were
contemporaries and we middle-aged people who came shortly
after don't consider it important enough to think about, why
should they who come fifty years after, in an age that has
practically abolished time and space?

It is a crying shame that Southern history is not a compul-
sory part of the curriculum of every Southern school that is
worthy of the name of Southern or school. Why doesn't the
U. D. C, as an organization, start a movement leading to this
end: that no State university or college of high rank give an
academic degree to any student, man or woman, who has not
had one year of Southern history, at least one-third, prefer-
ably more, of which should be the War between the States?
Two-thirds of it treating the South as a part of the United
States, because we are Americans three hundred and sixty-
four days of the year; and one-third treating the South as a
separate nation, because we are Confederates that other day.
And insist that the teacher of it be a Southerner. I have too
many Northern friends whom I admire and whose teaching
ability I respect for that even to seem invidious. They are
amply qualified to teach all subjects to Southern students save
one, and that is Southern history. It doesn't make any
difference about the degrees. Make it a question of birth
certificate, and don't make it a question of cold and scien-
tific exactitude. Be accurate and honest, but teach it with
warmth and color and sympathy, or it won't be Southern
history. Make it a good course, but put sentiment and love
into it, and let syllabi and such things go.

And where could such a movement better originate than
right here in Sewanee? We have already shown the way to
the whole country by requiring a term of the Constitution for
the degree. Why not sponsor that other movement? This is
the University of the South, its glorious promise of greatness
wrecked by the war, but rising triumphant from the ashes.
The University of the Southern generals, Polk and Kirby-
Smith and Shoup, and of the Southerners, Elliott and Otey
and Quintard, and others too many to name. What a splendid
opportunity for the Kirby-Smith Chapter! Start the move-
ment, put your whole souls into it, refuse to be discouraged or
to take " no " for an answer, keep after your general organiza-
tion until it gets busy. It will get results. It can't fail, and
you will live forever in the hearts of those who love the South
and its glorious past and believe in and pray for its future.
You will have a monument that will live as long as Stone
Mountain, and accomplish more good. Think it over se-
riously, ladies.

I am afraid I have taken up more of your time than I should
have, but this is a solemn occasion to me, my one day in the
year of the Confederacy, and a subject close and dear to my
heart, and that must be my sole excuse. To-morrow you and
I will be good Americans again, but who can grudge us this
day that the Confederacy has made? For it is a holy day,
sanctified by the life and death of heroic men. Here they lie
around us, generals and officers and private soldiers. Five of
the latter lie in graves marked only by a humble square stone,
but on that stone is carved the three latters, "C. S. A." an
insignia of nobility that any Southerner, aye, or Northerner
too, might envy them. They lie here, bishops, priests, and

Qopfederat^ l/etera^.

291

laymen of the Church Militant, which we are told is the
Church Triumphant. They lie here, rich and poor, high and
low, big and little, lettered and unlettered, but all worthy
of our affection. This is their day, and if our eyes were holden,
we would see them, a mighty host of gaunt men, clad in dirty,
ragged uniforms of gray, with swords and bayonets and mus-
kets gone to rust and dust these long years; and overhead,
flying in the Southern breeze, the immortal Stars and Bars.
This is the Day that the Confederacy has made. Let us re-
joice and be glad in it.

A TRIBUTE TO A BRAVE COMRADE.

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

In a humble home in the southern part of Georgia some time
in the forties, two little boys were born. They were descended
from those "Cajans" (Acadians) whom the British expelled
from Nova Scotia in 1755 and who settled among the people
of the colonies along the Atlantic coast. The descendants
of those French colonists are found sometimes in settle-
ments to themselves and sometimes in single families through-
out the Southern States; and to the present clay they have
maintained their characteristics and personal appearance.

The father of these little boys died when they were quite
young, and their mother married again very soon a man whose
brutal treatment of her children was such that, young as
they were, they were forced to run away from home to escape
his cruelty. Too young to form any definite plan as to what
course to pursue, or where they should go, their only idea
was to flee from the inhumanity of their stepfather.

In doing this they became separated, each seeking some
friendly refuge among the people, drifted miles away from
home, and lodged with the good people of the country, who
took them in and treated them as their own children. To
these friends they told the story of their expulsion from home,
and this so excited the sympathy of those who gave them
protection that no effort was made to return them to their
mother.

In the course of time these little waifsgrcw up to be useful
helpon the farms, and their service was very much in demand.
But a dark cloud was now rising and about to sweep over the
land and make many changes, destroying the lives of thousands
who knew nothing of the issues which brought about this
state of things. Regiments were organizing and companies
forming to take part in the great war to expel the invader
from our Southland; all kinds of arguments were brought to
bear on every one able to carry a gun to induce him to volun-
teer, so as to make up the quota necessary to form a company.
Many were enlisted who were totally unfit, by age or other
infirmity, for military service, and after a short time were dis-
charged. But most of the small boys who were not killed
became hardened by this rough life and stuck it out to the
end. Many of these looked so little like men that some one
remarked they ought to be sent home to grow, that they were a
disgrace to the service, and that if the Confederate govern-
ment couldn't do any better in getting up an army, it had
better quit then.

One of these boy soldiers was Theodore Billet, our little
swathy, dark-skinned "Cajan," who, like others, when
standing at "order arms," was no higher than the muzzle
of his Enfield rifle. An old wag called him "General Debility,"
and this new name seemed quite appropriate. But jibes
did not set him back in his patriotic devotion to the cause in
which he was enlisted, and his self-confidence knew no limit.
In the early summer of 1862, the year of great battles, we
were placed on freight trains and hurried to Virginia, where

this boyish enthusiasm was to be put to a test. Though sick
and half starved at times, young Billet stood the trying ordeal
to the end, while older and stouter men fell out of ranks and
disappeared. He was with his regiment in many engagements,
and had the good fortune to escape without a serious wound to
return to his friends in Georgia after the surrender, where he
married and reared a family.

In the winter of 1863-64 the army was stretched out many
miles along the Rapidan from Culpeper Courthouse to Boil-
ing Green. Longstreet's Corps held the left and the old
Stonewall Corps the right. We had little to do during the
cold months of winter but cook and eat our scant rations of
beef and corn bread, and to prepare our minds for the great
contest with Grant's army, which we knew would open in
the spring. This leisure gave occasion for the soldiers to get
permits to visit friends and relatives, whom they had not
seen in a long time, in the different commands of the army.
On a certain occasion Billet had kindled a fire and was busy
preparing his dinner when a visiting soldier from Long-
street's happened to pass along. Noticing Billets peculiar
features, the visitor stopped a moment and, fixing his eye
on our little "Cajan," without introducing himself, ventured
to ask him if his name wasn't Billet. Looking through the
smoke, Billet, who had not until now noticed the newcomer,
replied abruptly and indifferently, "Yes; but what's that to
you?" To this the visitor retorted by saying: "I thought it
was." "Why?" said Billet. " Because you look so much
like a fellow in my regiment by that name." "A fellow by my
name? What is his Christian name?" "Charley." "Charley
Billet? That must be my brother." Billet now became
very much interested, for this surely must be the long-lost
brother from whom he had been parted since early child-
hood and had never heard a word of him. Inquiring care-
fully as to In-, division, brigade, regiment, and company, he
got a pass from his captain and colonel to investigate this
bit of information. With this in his pocket, he set out and
tramped through many miles of camps and at last came t"
the identical command, and there found his brother, whom he
never expected to see again in this life. We can only imagine
the feelings of each as they embraced and wept. Steps were
taken now to transfer Charley to his brother's command,
and in a short while the exchange was made, and he became a
member of our command.

It happened at this time that our general (Gordon « ts
organizing a battalion of sharpshooters to do the skirmish-
ing for the brigade. Every company in the entire command
was called on to contribute a quota according to its strength,
and none but the bravest and most reliable men were to be
received. Among those of my company who volunteered for
this dangerous service was Charley Billet. No braver mem-
ber of this splendid command could be found. He was an
example to his fellow soldiers of reckless bravery in the great-
est danger. On such occasions he would mount the breast-
works and wave his hat to the enemy and defy them in a
shower of balls falling around him.

From its organization until hostilities opened in May, these
men were taken out of camp to target practice ever) day,
and a prize was offered for the best marksman so that when
we met Grant's army in the Wilderness and at Spotsylvania,
strung out in a long thin line, thirty feet apart, they wen- able
to hold their ground and repulse many times their own num-
bers or drive the enemy like a covey of partridges through the
woods. Constant fighting on the front line reduced the
number of the original force, and it was necessary to reen-
force their ranks from our badly depleted numbers from time
to t ime until the end.

292

Confederate l/eteran.

On May 13, at Spotsylvania, the morning after the dread-
ful battle, General Grant had enough for the present and
knew the army and the people at home would not tolerate
a continuation of such a horrible sacrifice of life, and, to
give his men a respite and time to forget their fearful loss,
he decided to withdraw from our presence; but to deceive
General Lee while he was doing this, he deployed a heavy
line of skirmishers, backed up by many batteries of artillery,
and opened on our decimated battalion with grape and can-
ister.

In this engagement many of our best men who had done
conspicuous service went down and among them the brave
Charley Billet, unknown in history, unwept by his country-
men, and forgotten. Somewhere in Virginia, perhaps in an
unmarked grave, the bones of our comrade rest, while his
soul has joined the multitude of brave spirits who made the
extreme sacrifice for their country. This article is written as
a just tribute to the memory of a brave comrade who fell
in defense of his country, whose name and deeds otherwise
would never be known.

LONGSTREET'S ATTACK AT GETTYSBURG,
JULY 2, 1863.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

Longstreet had in position on the 2nd of July the divisions
of Maj. Gens. John B. Hood and Lafayette McLaws, Pickett's
Division not having arrived. Hood's Division consisted of
Law's Alabama Brigade, Robertson's Texas, and G. T.
Anderson's and Benning's Georgia brigades. When posted
for the advance, the division was formed into two lines,
Law's and Robertson's in front, supported, at a distance of
two hundred yards, by Anderson and Benning.

The division, led by Law's Brigade on its right, moved to
the assault of the Federal left flank about 5 p.m. The artillery
of both armies in that vicinity had been warmly engaged for
about fifteen minutes, and continued to fire at each other
until Law's Brigade encountered the Federal infantry, when
the Confederate batteries ceased firing to avoid injuring the
Confederate troops, who, for the most part, were concealed
in the woods along the base of Round Top and spurs north of
it. Hood was severely wounded in the arm as the division
moved into action, and Law, the senior brigadier general,
after some delay, assumed command.

Advancing rapidly across the valley which separated the
opposing lines, under a heavy fire from the Federal batteries,
Law's first line encountered the Federal skirmishers, which
were quickly driven off, when the first Federal line of battle
was encountered, posted along the lower slopes of the hill
known as Devil's Den, separated from Round Top by Plum
Run Valley. The contest here became close and bloody. The
well directed fire of artillery from the heights in front, and the
musketry fire of the infantry, proved to be a severe test to
Hood's veterans, whose martial spirit was never higher.
Though Law's line was rapidly thinning, it swept on until
their opponents wavered, broke, and seemed to dissolve in the
woods and rocks on the mountain side.

The division continued to advance steadily, the center
moving upon the guns on the hill adjoining Devil's Den on the
north, from which it had suffered so severely. To protect his
right flank, Law extended it well up Round Top. The Ala-
bama Brigade, in closing to the right, left a considerable gap
between its left and Robertson's Brigade. Benning, who had
been in support, was advanced to fill the gap, and Anderson's
Brigade was advanced to meet a threatening force on Robert-
son's left.

In this form the division continued to advance, encounter-
ing a most determined resistance from troops that were con-
tinually reenforced. Law found the ground too rough to per-
mit of an orderly advance. Sometimes the Federal troops held
one side of a huge bowlder until the Confederates seized the
other. In some cases a Confederate would mount the bowlder
to get a better view and to deliver his fire with greater effect.
Sergeant Barbee, of the Texas brigade, mounted a rock in
advance of his brigade, stood on top of it, loading and firing
as coolly as if unconscious of danger, while the air around him
was fairly swarming with bullets. He fell helpless from several
wounds and was carried off by the litter bearers. Under
Law's maneuvering, the hill by Devil's Den was captured,
with three pieces of Smith's Federal battery, the fourth
which was in position here having been run down on the
opposite side of the hill.

Capt. George Hillyer, of the 9th Georgia Infantry, Ander-
son's Brigade, said: "The regiment occupied its usual position
in the line on the left of the brigade, and the extreme left of
the division, for nearly an hour having no support on its [eft,
the advance of McLaws's division being for some reason de-
layed, which left the flank greatly exposed to an enfilading
fire, from Federal batteries, during the advance of the regi-
ment nearly the distance of a mile, also to the fire of a flanking
party of muskets who were prompt to take advantage of the
exposed condition of the flank. To meet this flanking party,
I changed the front of three companies of the regiment, and
for nearly an hour held them in check against great odds,
until relieved by McLaws's Division."

Again pressing forward, the regiment dispersed and scat-
tered a fresh Federal line and pursued the force four or five
hundred yards farther to the base of the mountain upon which
the Federal batteries were posted. "This was found to be
the strongest position I ever saw," says Colonel Hillyer.
The depleted and exhausted little band "made gallant at-
tempts to storm the batteries, but the enemy, being heavily
reenforced, we met with a storm of shot and shell, against
which, in our worn-out condition, we could not advance."
The line then fell back and formed where it first encountered
the enemy, which placed most of the battle field in possession
of the regiment.

Col. William C. Oates, commanding the 15th Alabama
Infantry, began the advance with his regiment in the center of
Law's Brigade of five regiments, and soon found his regiment
and seven companies of the 47th Alabama Infantry, three of
its companies having been detached and sent out as skir-
mishers before the advance began, another regiment of Law's
brigade, moving forward on the extreme right of the brigade,
and, of course, on the extreme right of the Confederate army,
the other regiments of the brigade having dropped back, and,
in their continued advance, had veered to the left. With
this isolated command, Oates, under instructions from Law,
moved in search of the Federal left wing. Just after crossing
Plum Run, his command encountered the Federal skir-
mishers, Stoughton's command, near the base of Round Top.
This force retreated up the south face of Round Top Moun-
tain, pursued by Oates's command.

His pursuit of the sharpshooters around the south side of
Round Top Mountain deflected Oates's course from Little
Round Top, and his descent of the mountain caused him to
soon encounter Vincent's Brigade, of Ayres's Division, Fifth
Corps, which had previously reached a spur of Little Round
Top. This position had been partially occupied by the troops
of the Third Corps, but was vacated when that corps was
moved to the front earlier in the day. Brigadier General

Qopfederat^ l/eterarj.

293

Warren, Chief Engineer on Meade's staff, about 4 P.M., dis-
covered the deployment of the Confederate troops in that
vicinity, and hastened to meet the troops of Barnes's Division,
Fifth Corps, coming in to reenforce the Third Corps, and
assumed the responsibility of directing the brigades of Vincent
and Weed, of that division, to move upon and take possession
of Little Round Top. This action forestalled the advance of
the Confederate troops from reaching this key point in time to
possess themselves of it.

Between Oates's force and Vincent's Brigade considerable
hard fighting occurred. Oates's losses were, for the 15th
Alabama, 17 killed, 54 wounded, and 90 missing; for the 47th
Alabama, 10 killed and 30 wounded.

When Law's Brigade swept over Round Top, cleared it of
Federal troops, and changed its front to the left and advanced
on Little Round Top, the movement exposed its right Hank
to assault by Vincent's Brigade, making it necessary to retire
to the general Confederate line. Though the advance of
Law's Division had been in progress approximately an hour,
Law had seen and heard nothing of McLaws's Division, which
was to extend his left, and to have moved at the same time.
This caused Law to halt his division, which had become
broken and greatly disorganized by the rough ground over
which it had been fighting. He placed it in as advantageous a
position as possible to receive any attack that might be made
on it, hurried back to the ridge from which he had advanced,
and found McLaws's troops si ill in position where he had left

them.

Col. W. F. Berry, of the 44th Alabama Infantry, has de-
scribed Davil's Den and the assault made through it by his
regiment: "Large rocks from six to fifteen feet high arc thrown
together in confusion over a considerable area, and yet so
disposed as to leave everywhere among them winding pas-
sages carpeted with moss. Many of its recessess are never
visited by sunshine, and cavernous coolness pervades the air
within it. A short distance to the east, the frowning bastions
of Little Round Top rise two hundred feet above the level of
the plain. An abrupt elevation, thirty or forty feet high, it-
self buttressed with rocks, constitutes the western boundary
of this strange formation. The view was imposing. Little
Round Top, crowned with artillery, resembled a volcano in
eruption; while the hillock near the Devil's Den resembled a
small one. The distance between them, diminished by the
view in perspective, appeared as a secondary crater near its
base. It w.is evident that a formidable task was before us.

"The enemy were as invisible to us as we were to them.
The presence of a battery of artillery of course implied ( he
presence of a strong supporting force of infantry. Of its
strength, its position, and the nature of its defenses we were
in total ignorance. We were soon to learn. As the line
emerged from the woods into I he open space mentioned above,
a sheet of flame burst from the rocks less than fifty yards
away. A few scattering shots in the beginning gave warning
in time for I he men to fall down, and thus largely to escape the
effect of the main volley. They doubtless seemed to the
enemy to be all dead, but the volley of the fire which they
immediately returned proved that they were very much alive.
"No language can express the intensity of the solicitude
with which I surveyed the strange, wild sil nation, which had
suddenly burst upon my view. Upon the decision of a mo-
ment depended the honor of my command, and perhaps the
lives of many brave men. 1 knew that, if called upon, they
would follow me, and felt confident that the place could be
carried by impetuous charge. But then what? There were no
supporting troops in sight. A heavy force of the enemy

might envolop and overpower us. It was certain that we should
be exposed to a plunging, enfilading fire from Little Round Top.
And yet the demoralization and shame of a retreat and an
exposure to be shot in the back were not to be thought of.

"Before the enemy had time to load their guns a decision
was made. Leaping over the prostrate line before me, I
shouted the order, ' Forward!' and started for the rocks. The
response was a bound and a yell and a rush, and in ten seconds
my men were pouring into the Den, and the enemy were
escaping from the opposite side. A few prisoners were taken.
Two soldiers of the 4th Maine Regiment surrendered to me in
person at the edge of the rocks, as my line overtook and
passed me.

"In the charge the left wing of the regiment struck the
hill on which the artillery was stationed, and the center and
right swept into the rocks east of it. Maj. George VY. Carey
led the left wing up the hill, and, bounding over the rocks on
its crest, landed among the artillery ahead of the line and
received their surrender. One of the officers of the battery,
whom I met soon after, complimented his gallantry and that of
his men in the highest terms. The Major, a few moments
later, found me near the foot of the hill, completely prostrated
by heat and excessive exertion. He exhibited several swords
.is evidence that the artillery had surrendered, and complained
that guns from both sides were playing upon the position.
This I knew to be true as to the Federal side. At the very
entrance to the labyrinth a spherical case shot from Round
Top (Little Round Top evidently meant) had exploded very
near my head and thrown its deadly contents against a rock
almost within my reach. Carey was ordered to hurry back
and withdraw the men from the crest, so that they could find
shelter on the sides of the hill.

" In a very short time he came back in great haste and in-
formed me that a force of tin- enemy, large enough to envelop
our position, was moving down upon us. I sprang to my feet
with the intention of climbing the hill to see the situation and
determine what to do; but found myself unable to stand
without support. While we were anxiously discussing the
situation, a line of battle, moving in splendid style, swept in
from Seminary Ridge upon the left, and met the threatening
force. One of us remarked, 'There is Benning; we are all right
now!' Benning so directed his march that his right lapped
over my left, and poured over I he hill upon which were the
abandoned guns. A furious battle now began along his entire
line, as well as my own, which had pressed through to the
north of the rocks. It has always been to me a source of regret
that my disability, which continued until after nightfall, pre-
vented me from seeing anything that occurred alter the ar-
rival of Benning's line. My loss was comparatively light, con-
sidering the desperate character of the fighting. This was due
to three causes: The happy dodge given the first volley of the
enemy, the rush made upon them before they had time to re-
load, and the protection afterwards afforded by the rocks.
The killed and wounded numbered ninety-two, a little over
one-fourth of those who went into action."

Maj. Gen. George Sykcs, commanding the Fifth Federal
Army Corps, reported that, at 3 P.M., July 2, General Meade
sent for him, and while he and other corps commanders were
l alking to Meade, "the enemy formed, opened the battle, and
developed his attack on our left. I was ordered at once to
tlyow my whole corps to that point and hold it at all hazards."
Sykes had been previously directed to hold one brigade in
readiness to aid the Third Corps. The later order relieved
him from any obligation to aid the commander of the Third
Corps, even with a brigade. Major General Sedgwick, com-

294

Qopfederat^ Ueterai).

manding the Sixth Federal Army Corps, reported that Whcat-
on's, Eustis's, and Bartlett's brigades, of the Sixth Corps,
went into action about 5 p.m., on the left center, between the
divisions of the Fifth Corps. The Fifth Corps approximated
12,500 men, including officers, equipped for duty, on the 30th
of June; the three brigades of the Sixth Corps numbered ap-
proximately 4,800 men on June 30; total reinforcements sent
in, on that part of the line, 17,300; to which add 6,475,
strength of Birney's Division, Third Corps, originally posted
on that part of the Federal line, and the result shows that
23,775 Federal troops were encountered chiefly by Hood's
Division, commanded by Law, numbering less than 7,000
equipped for duty.

Brig. Gen. J. B. Kershaw's South Carolina Brigade was
posted on McLaws's right, and hence extended Law's left
along near the Emmitsburg road, and received orders to
attack the Federal position at the Peach Orchard, which lay
a little to the left of his line of march, some six hundred yards
distant from his first formation. Kershaw's brigade consisted
of the 2nd, 3rd, 7th, 8th, and 15th South Carolina Regiments,
and the 3rd South Carolina Battalion. The point to which
Kershaw's Brigade was directed was the angle formed by the
conjunction of Birney's Division with Humphrey's Division,
both being parts of the Third Federal Corps. Kershaw was
directed to turn the position at that angle, extend his line
along the road they were then in beyond the Emmitsburg
pike, with his left resting on that road. At 3 P.M. the head of
his column emerged from the woods and came into the open
field in front of the stone wall which extended along by
Flaherty farm, to the east and past Snyder's. Here his
brigade was in full view of the Federal position. The Federal
" main line appeared to extend from Little Round Top, where
their signal flags were flying, until it was lost to sight far away
to the left. An advanced line occupied the Peach Orchard,
heavily supported by artillery, and extended from a point
toward our left along the Emmitsburg road. The intervening
ground was occupied by open fields, interspersed and divided
by stone walls. The position just here seemed almost im-
pregnable."

After further careful examination, he found the Federals in
superior force, strongly posted in the Peach Orchard, which
bristled with artillery, with a main line of battle in their rear,
entrenched, and extended to, if not upon, Little Round Top,
far beyond the point at which their left had been supposed to
rest. McLaws's line was then posted, Semmes's Brigade two
hundred yards in rear and supporting Kershaw's; Barksdale's
on the left of Kershaw's, with Wofford's in Barksdale's rear
supporting him. Kershaw was directed to commence his
attack as soon as Hood became engaged. In their movements,
Kershaw was instructed that Barksdale would move with him
and conform to his movement; that Semmes would follow
him, and Wofford follow Barksdale. At the signal from
Cabell's Battalion of Artillery, Kershaw's men leaped over the
wall and were promptly aligned, and moved off "at the word,
with great steadiness and precision, followed by Semmes with
equal promptness." He was accompanied by Longstreet, on
foot, as far as the Emmitsburg road. On account of the obsta-
cles encountered, the field and staff officers were all dis-
mounted.

After moving beyond the Emmitsburg road, Kershaw found
that Barksdale's Brigade was not moving with his command,
and that he had no support on his left, which was about to be
presented squarely to the heavy force of infantry and artillery
at and in rear of the Peach Orchard. His line, however,
moved with the steadiness of troops on parade. The rough

ground and the many obstructions encountered by it caused
his brigade to become separated into two parts hearing away
from each other to his right and left. After making a gallant
fight, aided by Semmes's Brigade, and losing heavily in killed
and wounded, and with the prospect of being surrounded, he
ordered a retreat to Rose's house, which he had passed on his
advance. As he followed the retreat he saw Wofford's Brigade
with its commander riding bravely at its head. This brigade
struck the flank of the enemy's line which had driven Ker-
shaw from his position.

Barksdale's, the other brigade of McLaws's Division, had
advanced upon the position at the Peach Orchard after Ker-
shaw had become engaged; the 8th South Carolina Regiment,
which had become separated from Kershaw's Brigade, had
joined Barksdale's Brigade, and aided that brigade in driving
all before it, and Barksdale, having advanced until enveloped
by overwhelming forces of the enemy, fell, mortally wounded,
and was left in the hands of the enemy. He died the next day,
July 3.

Lieut. Gen. James Longstreet states: "The Federal position
along the Emmitsburg road was but little better in point of
strength than the first positions taken by Hood's and McLaws
divisions. The Confederate batteries opened on this position.
Hood's Division pressed upon his left and McLaws's upon
his front. He was soon dislodged and driven back upon Ceme-
tery Ridge, a commanding hill, which is so precipitous and
rough as to render it difficult of ascent." Numerous stone
fences about its base added greatly to its strength. The
Federal troops taking shelter behind these, held them one
after another with great pertinacity. He was driven from
point to point, however, until nearly night, when a strong force
met the brigades of Major General Anderson's Division,
which were cooperating on Longstreet's left, and drove one
of them back, and, checking the support of the other, caused
Longstreet's left to be somewhat exposed and outflanked.
Wofford's Brigade, of McLaws's Division, was driven back
at the same time. He decided it prudent not to push farther
until his other troops came up.

Names That Should Not Be Forgotten. — How many of
us know who were the signers of the Declaration of Independ-
ence, or even a few of those brave spirits? Yet that one act
made them worthy of immortality. Let these names have a
place in your memory: John Adams, Samuel Adams, Josiah
Bartlett, Carter Braxton, Charles Carroll, Samuel Chase,
Abraham Clark, George Clymer, William Ellery, William
Floyd, Benjamin Franklin, Elbridge Gerry, Button Gwinnett,
John Hancock, Lyman Hall, Benjamin Harrison, John Hart,
Joseph Hewes, Thomas Hayward, Jr., William Hooper,
Stephen Hopkins, Francis Hopkinson, Samuel Huntington,
Thomas Jefferson, Richard Henry Lee, Francis Lightfoot Lee,
Francis Lewis, Philip Livington, Thomas Lynch, Jr., Thomas
McKean, Arthur Middleton, Lewis Morris, Robert Morris, John
Morton, Thomas Nelson, Jr., William Paca, Robert T. Paine,
John Penn, George Read, Czesar Rodney, George Ross, Ben-
jamin Rush, Edward Rutledge, Roger Sherman, James
Smith, Richard Stockton, Thomas Stone, George Taylor,
Matthew Thornton, George Walton, Williarn Whipple, William
Williams, James Wilson, John Witherspoon, Oliver Wolcott,
George Wythe. — Exchange.

Proof Positive. — "Was the President's message to Con-
gress a success?"

"O, absolutely. Both Houses are mad."

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

295

-PICTURESQUE SOLDIERY."

BY J. W. MINNICH, MORGAN CITY, LA.

Under the above caption, Comrade Bradwell writes very
entertainingly of the "Buck Tails," "Zouaves," and the
"Garibaldi Guards," or "Italian Legion," in the Northern
army; and his description of the Zouaves is no doubt accurate
in its details. But in describing their "outfit," I believe he
makes an omission which detracts somewhat from the pic-
turesqueness of their costume, and that was the broad cincture
(belt) of sky-blue merino, of full width and three yards long,
wrapped around the waist, designed to hold up the volumi-
nous trousers.

Of the Zouaves, it would appear there must have been two
distinct bodies, during the first year of the war at least. Col..
Billy Wilson's, "New York Zouaves" were sent to Fort
Pickens, Fla., early in that year, and had their camp on Santa
Rosa Island, a short distance from the fort, where they and
other troops were surprised and driven into the fort by Gen-
eral Bragg in a night attack launched against them. Many
of them escaped in their night clothes only, among whom was
their doughty colonel, whose sword and papers, as well as his
uniform, he left behind. Such was the report that came to us
at Yorktown some two or three weeks after we had left
Pensacola. I never heard of "Billy Wilson's New York Fire
Zouaves" after that as a fighting unit. But they may have
been the Zouaves Comrade Bradwell met.

The other and prior Zouave organization I knew of was
the "Ellsworth's Zouaves," Lieut. Col. Elmer E. Ellsworth,
who was killed by a Mr. Jackson, keeper of the hotel at Alex-
andria, Va., at the very beginning of hostilities, and who was
in turn killed by Ellsworth's infuriated men. That corps
created a furore and much comment pro and con, after its
organization and tour of the Northern and Eastern States
during the summer of 1860. They were supposed to be an
exact copy of the Turcomen, or Algerian, Zouaves. The
only time I subsequently heard of them was during the battle
of Bull Run, July 21, 1861, where they were reported to have
been met and vanquished by Wheat's Battalion, of New
Orleans, which was armed with muskets (converted Spring-
field flintlocks) and murderous looking knives, a combination
of Bowie and Mexican and Spanish American "machete."
These were no doubt the product of Wheat's mind, as he had
served in one or two of the numerous Central American
revolutions and had attained the rank of general, as revealed
in his family records. But those records do not mention any
service in the Crimean War, unless my memory is at fault.
Wheat's Battalion, as it was known during and after its
organization, did not acquire the title of "Tigers" until
after Bull Run. In that battle they were reported to have
met the charge of the Zouaves, and, throwing down theit
muskets, with a yell they countercharged with their long
knives and routed their enemies. From that time on they
were called "Wheat's Tigers." But the title was derived
from one company of the battalion, Captain White's com-
pany, organized in Point Coupe, La. They were mostly
river men, steamboat men left without an occupation. They
took upon themselves the name of "White's Tigers," which
was quite easy to transpose into "Wheat's Tigers," and as
such they were thereafter known. They were proud of their
commander, Major "Bob" (Roberdcau,) Wheat, and he was
as proud of them. He always led ; and while leading them was
fatally wounded at Cold Harbor when Jackson struck Mc-
Clellan's right and crumpled it up. Wheat's last words were:
"Bury me on the field, boys;" and his wish was complied
with.

That was the last battle in which the "Tigers" were en-
gaged as " Wheat's Battalion." They were but a skeleton, and
immediately, or very soon thereafter, consolidated with my
former command, "Copens's 1st Louisiana Zouaves," Lieut.
Col. Gaston Copens commanding, which was then composed
of four companies, and, having been roughly handled during
the battle of Seven Pines, May 31-June 1, had suffered severe
losses. The two battalions consolidated served as one unit
under Copens until after the battle of Sharpsburg (Antietaml,
where Colonel Copens was killed. From that time, or soon
thereafter (the record is not cleat), the Tigers and Zouaves
ceased to appear as a unit. From all 1 have been able to
learn, they were almost annihilated at Sharpsburg and were
merged with Hay's regiment and brigade. Because of the
circumstances mentioned, the brigade in which they were
incorporated was erroneously termed "The Louisiana Tigers."
Of survivors of Wheat's Battalion, there is, or was, but one,
J. H. Griffin, who, at eighty-one, attended the reunion in
Richmond last year, 1922. He was expected in New Orleans
this year, but inquiries failed to locate him — "qui en sabe?"

Now, a short history of Copens's 1st Louisiana Zouaves,"
the "Zoo-Zoos." This battalion of five companies was or-
ganized in New Orleans in March and completed during the
first week in April. The fourth and the fifth company, to which
I belonged, left New Orleans for Pensacola on April 8, 1861,
the three older companies having preceded us by several days.
At Warrington Navy Yard, opposite Forts Pickens and
McRea, we were quartered in the officers' quarters, west of
the navy yard, until sent to Richmond, about June 1. While
there, many little events, more or less comical, happened, as
must always be the case with green troops, and at the remem-
brance of which I can't control one or two grins. In shape
and form, if not in texture and composition, we were supposed
to be an exact replica of the French Zouaves, and most
certainly, in so far as language used, drill, tactics, and dress
were concerned, we were a pretty fair imitation. But there
was some difference from the outfitting described by Comrade
Bradwell. Our caps were not of the high fez type. They were
soft flannel, and close fitting, more like the old-fashioned
night cap of our great-granddaddies. The tassel was of a
deep blue, and hung down behind instead of on the side, and
our gingerbread trimmings on jacket and vest, of dark
blue, were of red tape instead of yellow. Our leggings were of
black leather, with three buckles, and an inside extension or
flap to permit of fitting to any sized calf, of which we had
quite a variety in shape and sizes, black shoes, connecting
with the overlapping leggings by white gaiters.

O, yes! We made an imposing array when drawn up in line
on parade or on drill, and it was some drilling we were sub-
jected to, believe me, and we became most proficient in the
handling of our muskets and in the Zouave tacties, which were
quite different in some respects from the Hardee or Upton
tactics of the time. French was the official language, all
commands being given in French, and it was fun for those of
us who knew and spoke the language to note the looks of
bewilderment on the faces of those who did not understand
when orders were given to execute the different movements.
To give an idea of the difficulties in molding such a polyglot
mob as we were into a cohesive and harmonious unit, it will only
be necessary to name the different nationalities of which
our company was composed.

We had one Polander, two Swedes, one Norwegian, two
Danes, one Italian, one Greek, one Turk, one Englishman,
one Austrian, one Hungarian, one Maltese, one Prussian, one
Russian; and of native-born Frenchmen from all parts of

296

^opjederat^ Ueterai),

France there were eleven; Irish, from the " Ould Sod," five
or six; and two Hollanders. The rest of the company con-
sisted of men from almost every section east of the Mississippi.
Two Chicagoans, one New Yorker, and one Pennsylvanian,
practically foreigners. The remainder were nearly all of New
Orleans, a dozen or more Creoles, or French speaking. These
and the French as a nucleus made the task of getting us
into shape easier than if we had had only English speak-
ers. Our captain, DeGournay, spoke both languages, and
was the most kindly, patient, considerate, and lenient of
men. I shall always revere his memory. A strict disciplin-
arian, he was always as just to his men as a man can be.
Our first lieutenant (Pierson) was bilingual, but our sec-
ond (Keene) spoke no French until drilled into it. Thus
of ninety-two men, rank and file, who left New Orleans on
April 8, thirty-three were of foreign birth, possibly more, and
the composition of the other four companies was almost as
variegated, especially the 1st (Copens). The battalion left
Pensacola about the 1st of June, for Richmond, where it
arrived about the evening of the 7th and spent the first night
in what afterwards was Libby Prison. The next day it was
marched out to Howard's Grove on the north city limits.
There it was visited by President Davis and his daughter
Margaret, later Mrs. Hayes.

It was Sunday evening, just before sunset, and most of the
officers, including the colonel, were taking in the city's sights.
But our major, Hyllisted, (a Dane) was the reception commit-
tee of one, and so quiet had been the President's approach that
we were wholly unprepared and no little surprised when he
stopped in front of our company and inquired for the com-
mahding officer. He was directed to the major's tent, and we
prepared for a show. Many of us had recognized him in-
stantly from his published portraits, and the word had run
up the line: "Say, boys, here is the President. Look out!"
As soon as the major realized who his visitor was, he was
almost overwhelmed. But the President, in his kindly way,
soon put him at ease, and expressed a desire to see the batta-
lion in line. Nearly one-half were, like the officers, on leave
talcing in the city and — refreshments! The town was wide
open to them, by side and back doors, being Sunday, and
many did not get back to camp until the "wee sma' hours,"
or after daybreak. But for once there were no punishments
for failure to answer the morning's roll call. As the colonel
himself did not show up until late the next morning, he
probably felt it would be unjust to punish the men for failure
to be on time where he himself had been delinquent. That
night, however, no leaves were granted, and the full battalion
was in camp, doing much growling, the soldier's privilege,
especially the "greenies," as they had not yet learned to
accept their disappointments philosophically and for the good
of the service.

But to return to President Davis. He was dressed simply
in mufti-black frock coat, gray trousers, and wore the high
(stovepipe) hat of the period set squarely on his head. His
whole demeanor was quiet and serious to a degree, and yet
kindly as he cast his eye along our rigid line, every eye upon
him, and with a smile, which was rare with him in those days
of responsibility and worry, he said to the major: " I congratu-
late you, Major, on having the command of such a fine body
of men." He had raised his voice from the low tone in which
he had conversed with the major, as he said this, and the
most of us heard him plainly. Bidding the major good-by,
and with a salute to us who stood to a present, he rode off up
the road and out of sight with his daughter by his side.

About the latter I never could recall her appearance. My

eyes, as with the most of us, were fixed on the tall, grave,
serious-faced man, who sat his horse so easily, as though
they were one and the same. Margaret Davis rode a small
gray, and also sat easily and gracefully, almost shyly. I
cannot recall whether she wore a head covering or not, but
her long, dark hair hung loose down her back to her waist
almost. But the most striking thing about her was her
costume, which consisted of a blue, staf-spangled, tight
fitting waist, or bodice, and a flowing riding skirt of alternate
red and white stripes — "red, white, and red." Wasshe pretty?
I don't know. 1 could see only her back and the side of her
face as she turned slightly to the left. I stood less than
twenty feet from her, to the left rear. That was the only
time I ever saw either of them.

But to go on with the story of the " Zoo Zoos." That same
Monday night, a courier came galloping up the road, asking
at our end of the camp for the colonel. He was directed to the
colonel's tent, and, upon the latter's appearance, handed him
a paper. Expectancy had been in the air all day. It was an
order to march. Always inquisitive, I had followed the courier
to the colonel's tent, and when he had read the order, he
turned to the officers about him and all he said was: "Mes-
sieurs, nous marchons — au Rocketts." In less than ten minutes,
tents were down and baggage piled ready for transport. At
10 p.m., we were at the Rocketts and on board the Jamestown
for Grove's Wharf on the James River. We arrived at the
wharf at daylight next morning, disembarked, marching
across the peninsula, and arrived on the outskirts of York-
town about four o'clock in the afternoon.

That was the first march we had made since leaving Hall's
Landing, on the Alabama, to march across country to the
Montgomery-Pensacola Railroad in April. We were tired
out, thirsty, dusty, and hungry — and some rebellious. We
had been on a light diet of hard-tack and a slice of raw bacon,
issued to us on the boat before debarking. The day was
fearfully hot, and by noon our canteens of river water, also
hot, were empty, and the hard-tack and salty meat were
calling loudly for more water. We crossed only one small
spring run in the road during the whole march, and had only
time to dip up a tin cup of sandy water. But a^l things have
an end. At Yorktown we found water and plenty of crackers,
and, last but not the least, fresh beef. How we got the latter
is another story.

We camped in the open field just northwest of the town,
beyond a run that almost half circles the town, and directly
opposite the two redoubts thrown up by Cornwallis, and which
had been captured by the Americans and LaFayette's French-
men in the last battle of the American Revolution, eighty
years before our advent. We later built our breastworks over
the LaFayette (as it was known) redoubt and incorporated it
in our defuses, and much stronger than it had been made by
Cornwallis's engineers. But they were still comparatively
strong works after eighty years' abandonment.

The next day we took up the march for Big Bethel, where
the first land battle was fought, June 10, 1861. No one who
participated in that march of twelve to fourteen miles, could
ever forget it. But that, too, is another story. I had many
hard marches after that, in heat and freezing cold, rain and
mud, but that short tramp stands out in memory above them
all. Remember, we were new in the game and our clothing
was of blanket wool, while the mercury must have been some-
where in the nineties. Many of the boys fell out, and some
did not reach the camp at the church until late the next day,
and were punished. That march proved to us that Colonel
Copens was a very inconsiderate commander, and we loved

Qopfedcrat^ l/eterai).

297

him more than ever before, and damned him more deeply.
But withal he was a brave man and a hard fighter, and gave
up his life fighting at Sharpsburg.

Two days after the battle! Too late to participate. It was
provpking, but, in revenge, the colonel put us through an
intensive course of drilling and Zouave tactics that made
Magruder's troops, Virginians and North Carolinians, stare.
After a week or so we returned and again camped on the
ground we had occupied the day we first reached Vorktown.
Shortly after my company was detached and sent to matin
the heavy guns on the east and southeast fronts of the de-
fenses, and our connection with Copens's Zouaves ceased
Later upon reorganization, in February, 1862, some "I out
company joined the Zouaves, and a few of the Zouaves joined
us. YYe became the first company of DeGournay's Battalion
of the 6th Regiment of Heavy Artillery, of which DeGournay
became lieutenant colonel.

The Zouaves became a unit in Johnston's army, and, after
Seven Pines, General lee's and served in the Army of North-
ern Virginia until the end, when but few of them were left.
How many of them are living to-day? No one knows for a
certainty. As far as I have been able to learn, of the original
"Zoo-Zoos," I am the only one left. If there are any others,
I would be more than glad to have a line from them. I was
one of the youngsters, and (now in ray seventy-ninth year)
of DeGournay's fifth company, am alone. But I hope to live
long enough to be able to ride to my own funeral, and, until
that time comes, I want the Veteran to be coming ray way.
It will always be a most welcome visitor. Long may it live!

MISINFORMATIOX^AND WHAT CAME OF IT.

BY T. H. I.AICK, LURAY, V A.

I have long been impressed with the thought that I should
relate to the readers of our magazine, especially my old
comrades, what I know of the awful May day tragedy, 1864,
at the "bloody angle," a mile west of Spotsylvania Court-
house, that witnessed the disappearance of the old Stonewall
Division as an active entity from the roster of the Army of
Northern Virginia. In the life of General Lee by his chief of
artillery, General Long, he inadvisedly dared to say of that
noted encounter: "It seemed to me that the old Division
failed to fight with its old-time vigor and pertinacity!" Now,
hear a "Little Corporal's Story," and you boys of other di-
visions be the judges.

On the evening of the 10th of May an assaulting column of
the enemy made a lodgment in our line held by Doles's
Georgia Brigade about one-half mile west of the salient, and
held it until the 10th Virginia could be faced to the rear, and
marched, rear rank in front, at a steady half "right wheel"
through the heavy timbered bottom to the rear of our line,
while our own line of breastworks charged at a fast run, and
all but a short section was wrested from the enemy. Here a
lieutenant colonel was captured, and, as he was being taken
to the rear, he exclaimed: "Well, we've found out all we
wanted to know!" I confess that I, for one, was haunted by
that significant speech all night, and when captured eighteen
hours later, from the direction in which his men had charged
two evenings before, it flashed upon my mind: "O yes; they
learned the lay of the land in front of our angle, and the ex-
tent of room for deploying." (Which see later on.)

From noon on the 11th until midnight Captain Grayson,
now of Washington, D. C, was officer of the day, and was
almost constantly on the picket line, with several of Company
K with him. In the night he heard noise enough of move-

ments of a large force to convince him that a serious opera-
tion was being organized, and he therefore communicated
the fact to Colonel Martz (10th Virginia), and he hoped that
the message would be carried through to general headquarters.
We know that Brigade General Steuart and Maj. Gen. Ed.
("Alleghany") Johnson were on the qui vive, for they had us
up at 2:30 a.m., on the 12th, and our guns loaded; and we were
quite willing for the Vanks to try their skill on us through
two lines of "tangle-breeches'1 and over a space of one hun-
dred yards of clear ground, we being in well-built breastworks
with back works just as strong to shield us from artillery fire
from our left.

Our 3rd Virginia Brigade reached nearly to the angle to
our left, then came the 2nd Virginia Brigade, then the 1st
(Stonewall) Brigade, then what we loved to call "The Old
Fourth" Louisiana Brigade. It was in the position held by
the 2nd Virginia Brigade that the line to the left of the point
of angle was punctured with embrazures for death-dealing
cannon. Mark this fact.

We were standing at ease when, at daylight, we heard a
volley of musketry, and the yells of thousands of Vanks, but
we could not believe our own ears until some of our men came
flying down the line crying out: "The Yankees have flanked
us." So unbelieving were we that our men swore they would
shoot anyone in the back who tried to run past us, and I can
say of my own knowledge that Bill Tobin did actually con-
vince one of the fugitives that he meant business, and so he
dropped against our works and was captured in a few minutes
along with Bill. The two generals dropped into Company
K's "fort," and were captured along with us.

As I was crowded out of the front line by a returning al-
most breathless picket (John Hershbcrger, who still lives),
who demanded his old place in front rank so 1 was forced to
the extreme left of the pit, and there witnessed the most
dramatic incident of my life as a soldier of the line. Two
pieces of cannon had been rushed toward the angle, but
stopped short at about the middle of our regiment without
their caissons, and the horses were hurried to the rear. ( die
of the pieces banged away at a squad of Vanks that had just
emerged from the thicket of pines opposite our left centei.
and they seemed to vanish completely from our sight. Ai
this moment I stared in amazement at the sergeant of the gun
nearest to me. As he could not fire through the embrasure
to the front into the mass of the Yankees passing by, be-
cause he saw our own men mixed up with them, he whirled
the gun around, lifted the trail from the ground with his
left hand and pulled the fuse and fired the gun almost in the
faces of the Yanks within ten yards of him; then caught up
his knapsack and hurried through the embrasure out among
the thronging yelling enemy! As I turned my eyes from this
man to see what he had been shooting at, I saw a well-dressed
line of bluecoats standing in our rear, but mostly hid from us
by our little A tents. The color bearer was a little nearer to
me that the "hole" that had been bored in their line by the
grape and cannister shot, and I could see only his hands and
wrists, steadying the flag staff, I made a lightning calculation
as to how far I should shoot inside the flap of a near-by tent
to hit his body, and, while watching to see the effect of my
shot, I heard right over my head, "Surrender! Surrender!
Git back to ther rear-r-r!" in an Irish brogue. I looked up
to see a young man stepping glibly along our breastworks
carrying his gun in his right hand at a trail, and waving his
cap to the left and rear! He may have mistaken me for a
"dead one," for he did not try to kick my head off. I thrust
my right handjnto my roundabout inner pocket and half drew
out my little seven-shooter, but, glancing quickly over my

298

Qopfederat^ Ueterap.

right shoulder, I saw the works crowded with Yanks jabbing
down among my comrades, and as I said to myself, What's
the use?" and climbed out with one hand over the trans-
verse and breastworks into the midst of the liquor-stimulated
throng hurrying by ten to twelve ranks deep, and sloughing off
men enough to do the capturing as they proceeded. They
had every detail arranged as though certain of success, a line
of guards for a lane through which to march us, and guards
every few steps to go out with us. When I got into the midst
of them I was stopped by a big captain with the command,
"Take off that blankety blank cartridge box, or I'll cut your
blankety blank head off," his sword waving above my head.
I laughed in his face, for I was like one in hysterics, and said:
"Huh! I've got no use for a cartridge box," and just then I
realized where my right hand was! 1 let my pistol drop back
in the pocket, unbuckled the belt and let the box fall behind
me, all the time looking in the face of a little lieutenant who
had stopped to scan a real live Rebel at close quarters! (It's
strange, but I can recall that sober, ministerial face to mind
at any time.) When I caught up with the artillery sergeant,
he said: " I tell you it hurt me to give my piece up! But I
bored a hole through them, and when my comrade, Henry
Higgs (now eighty-six years old), caught up with me, he told
me with great glee that, while the Yankee who had pulled
him over the breastworks was hurrying him into the current
of prisoners, the elbow nearest to him was shattered by a shot
coming from close at hand, and he said to himself, "That's
pretty close, but if you can do that well again, boys, I'm
willing to risk it!"

Gen. Ed. Johnson was lame, and accustomed to walk with a
cane, but he had left his cane at home this morning, and two
Yanks had to help him along with their hands under his arms.

As we got into regular four ranks formation, we looked like
a body under arms, and our artillery at the Courthouse may
have mistaken us for approaching Federals; anyhow, they
began to shoot right down our line, and the shells whizzed so
alarmingly close that the Yankee guards fell to the ground in
fright every time they screeched. This sight made me un-
usually brave, and I as good as swore that I'd sooner die than
dodge before a Yankee guard. It was here our future "Mr.
Speaker Crisp," of Georgia, my friend and junior second
lieutenant, shot off his accumulation of Shakespeare, throw-
ing his arm across my shoulder, he cried out: "Can such
things be, and overcome us as a summer cloud, to our especial
wonder?"

Some years after the war I was telling the story of the brave
artillery sergeant to Comrade Melton, at Luray, Va., who
nodded his head in appreciation, and said that it was the
Dixie Artillery, of Cuttshaw's Battalion, and he was a member
of it. Here's his story: " I was on the sick list the day before
and had not reported for duty that early in the morning of the
12th, and when the boys 1 itched up their already harnessed
horses to those two pieces to rush to our stated positior in the
angle, and I heard just those two shots, I knew as well as if I
had seen them that they had run into a trap; so I ran as fast as
my weakness woi Id permit toward where I supposed head-
quarters to be, and met Generals Lee and Long hurrying,
but not racing, to the front. I saluted and reported what I
knew, and dared to announce my private opinion that our
works had been captured, for I knew our boys. General
Long said: "General Lee, I told you that those guns ought
not to be moved out of that angle." General Lee replied
soberly: "I was misinformed by my scouts!" He had risked
their removal in order that the horses might be watered and
fed and the men cook up some rations.

And that's why Johnson's Division of 3,100 (some said

3,300) was gobbled up before it could load and fire the second
round! Gen. Nelson A. Miles recounts the whole story in
the Century Magazine, and states that he was given 17,000
men, with orders that the assaulting column should be
sixteen ranks deep, and not a gun loaded; but that every-
thing should be carried through with a rush. He says he
issued full rations of whisky, and they made the assault under
its influence.

How many of my comrades are living now that heard that
awful all-day roar of musketry and occasional booming of
cannon? Far to the rear we looked one another in the eye and
confessed that we would rather be where we were, knee-deep
in mud and with no haversacks on, than to be in that mael-
strom of death! But we did not anticipate thirteen long
months of imprisonment, with its privations and just as sure
agencies of death!

LIFE ON AN OLD PLANTATION.

BY SARAH FORT MILTON, CHATTANOOGA, TENN.

A sadness comes over me as I try to recall "the days which
are no more." Even to those of us who were brought up in the
midst of the institution of slavery it has receded far into the
past. That it was so much a part of the life of the whites of
the South to provide for, physically and spiritually, those
dark-skinned people now seems very strange and unreal.

The industrial education now so much recommended by
some leaders of the race was then given freely. There were
more skilled mechanics, blacksmiths, seamstresses, house-
keepers in the years of slavery than there are to-day after
sixty years of freedom.

On that Georgia cotton plantation where I spent six happy
months as a child, we were twenty-five miles from anywhere,
and the nearest white family was seven or eight miles off.
Yet we were not lonely, for there was the active, busy life of
the old plantation all around us. As we arrived after a long
day's ride through the pine woods, and as I looked from the
porch, I saw through the dark pines twinkling lights and
heard the sound of life, the cry of a child, the bark of a dog.
" What is that?" I asked, for everything was new and strange
to me. "Why, that, is the negro quarters; hush, listen, there
are the cotton pickers coming home."

Through the soft Southern air came the melodious song of
the hands as they came in with the baskets filled with the
snowy cotton. It was hardly a song, rather a musical chant,
sometimes without words and sometimes with words impro-
vised for the occasion. I soon found that their labor was al-
most set to music. The plow hands sang to the hoe hands as
they came in to dinner; the wagoner sang as he drove up the
lane; and even a poor old crippled woman, who lived alone and
was a pitiful object to look at, used to sing until, as she told
me, she "fairly luminated de road."

The "quarters," on the old plantation was the center of the
life there. First, there was the row of cabins for the field
hands; and then a blacksmith shop, a carpenter shop, the
big corncrib, and the ginhouse, with its lever, which went
round and round, drawn by four mules. We children thought
it great fun to ride it. There was the old-fashioned cotton
press, with its giant arms reaching out to catch us up.

Last, but by no means least, there was the schoolhouse,
the kindergarten of the past. Before the word was ever heard
in the South, the reality existed on all plantations large
enough to need it. The mothers who went out to work left
their babies and little ones in the care of good old "Maum
Annie" and "Missus." It was a daily task of "Missus" to
see that these little ones had the best of food and care. There

Qoofederat^ l/eterai).

299

was a big pot fastened in the wide fireplace, in which some-
thing was always steaming. There was a row of cradles in
the house, but the ground all around outside was covered
with the blackest, fattest, slickest little imps, full of fun and
frolic. It seems to me that they wrere several shades blacker
than any I see these days, with the whitest of teeth; and they
were certainly fatter. They were from babies up to twelve
years old, for there was no need of a law to prevent child
labor.

Did you ever think, how, in this much-abused institution of
slavery, it was the selfish owner that w'as the greatest pro-
tection to the slave? How could a man afford to abuse or
mistreat that which was so valuable to him?

But to return to the schoolhouse. Old "Maum Annie"
always seated us in great state, and then gave the command:
" Make your manners to the little Missus, and sing fur 'em."
Making their manners consisted in bobbing a curtsy; and then
all clasped their hands and sang.

Some of the songs I can still recall were: "Glory Up an'
Glory Down; Glory All Around;" "My Soul, Halla Lou,
Halla Lee, Halla Lee You." They tossed their hands wildly
up and down, and danced round and round in a circle, with
an excitement and abandon entirely unknown to any other
race.

Some of the songs were more like games. "All around the
merry bush, the merry bush, for yo' pleasure's jist begun;"
" Now, Mister Jones, you must jump for joy, fur yo' pleasure's
jist begun."

When my mind goes back to the schoolhouse, I can recall
only this wild, hilarious set of little black forms.

Sunday was a great day on the plantation. The first thing
after breakfast was seeing the hands get their " Mowances."
They all came up in the yard to receive it, all clean and tidy,
the children running after them with baskets to take home
bacon and meal and buckets of milk. This was their time
for a word with Marster or Miss. Well do I remember BO -
i ri l; them distribute needles, thread, vegetable seed, med-
icine, etc. It was not such an easy job looking after a big
plantation, and the only person who worked harder than
the master was the mistress.

The next thing was Church. The nearest church was ten
miles away, but each plantation had its rude church and local
preacher or "exhorter." The children of the house and the
mistress went to the church, the children duly admonished to
behave with proper reverence, but I don't think I was ever
inclined to anything else.

The negroes of whom I write were, and are yet, as different
from the town negro as if of a different race; they lived an
isolated life away from all contact with white people other
than on the plantation. They were simple and childish, and
ignorant of anything but their routine of work. But they
were seemingly as happy and irresponsible as the birds in the
trees.

I recall Miss Wilkins's book, "The Portion of Labor," and
as I read of the factory workers going day by day through the
snow, "the army of labor," as she calls it, sullen and dis-
contented, always at war with employers, struggling to pay
for food and coal, and looking forward to old age with terror,
I could but think of the old plantation, and the days when
old age was honorable and poorhouses were unknown.

At the church the services began with a long and fervent
"prar" by old "Uncle Bob." Next, the mistress read a por-
tion of the Scriptures, to which they listened with deep atten-
tion; and then, after "Uncle Bob" had exhorted good and prop-
er, they seemed to burst out into song. Strong, vigorous, the
melody fairly rolled forth. I can recall the scene as if it were

yesterday; the men on one side of the room, the women on
the other, all in coarse white clothes, swaying to the rhythm,
all joining in with voices deep and rich.

They swayed their bodies and patted their feet in perfect
time to the music until some good old soul would start, " Tis
the Ole Ship o' Zion; she's a sailin', she's a sailin'; O, glory,
hallalu." In a moment they were all shaking hands in time,
and moving around with a sort of swaying motion, or danc-
ing, I suppose it might be called. They would sing one strain
awhile, and then one voice would start another: "Come,
believer; hop along 'tother side ole Jordan." The song and
motion were changed, and they went round and round until
they could go no longer. "Come on, my sister; come on; I
hope to go, I hope to go meet you, to bear my Jesus on.
Sister Corica, bow down to de groun'; O, Lord, do hear me
pray."

This holy d.ince or shouting, as they used to call it, is pe-
culiar to the low country or salt water negroes. It was doubt-
less handed down from their African ancestors. The mistress
tried hard to stop it, and afterwards did succeed, but I don't
know that it is much worse than the shouting and trances
and the brush arbor meetings they have now.

Christmas was the great day of the year on the plantation;
everything dated from Christmas to Christmas. For weeks
beforehand the mistress was busy; bright-colored little dress-
es, strings of glass beads, bright-colored scarfs for men, all
were being made.

Every Christmas a dinner was prepared in the yard, and all
feasted to their heart's content. But this year a mucin was
being prepared, a Christmas tree set up in the yard and
covered with its gay fruit. The negroes gazed in amazement;
but when each one's name was called and a present given,
they were happy beyond words. They had the usual feast,
and then finished the day with a big dance in the yard.

There has never been any set of people more slandered,
more misrepresented, more misunderstood than the slave
owners of the South. I don't believe they hardly knew or
understood what they were doing themselves. Many of them
often felt troubled in mind to keep these negroes as slaves,
when, in fact, they were doing the grandest missionary work
that has ever been done to the African. They were lifting
up the poor barbarian to the point where he could receive
civilization. If in the future they ever achieve anything good,
they may thank trfe years of training, and bless the memories
of the Old Master and the Old Miss.

I do not feel that the Christmas I have tried to describe is a
typical Southern Christmas, although it actually happened.
A Christmas tree was an exception on a Southern plantation;
all of us who were old enough can remember the early morn-
ing salutation: "Christman gif, Marster," and "Christmas
gif, Miss." The whole week was given over to dancing,
fiddling, visiting around, marrying and giving in marriage.
"Christmas comes but once a year, let every nigger have his
cheer," was one of their sayings; and another was, "Christmas
comes but once a year; if I get drunk, you must not kecr."

They played the fiddle and picked the banjo, and if they had
no instrument they patted and "jumped Juba." If they ever
walked the Cakewalk I must confess I never heard of it, but
I am told that of them on the rice plantations in South Caro-
lina. The labor for the year was over, and one week was
given to frolic before another year began. They took no
thought for the morrow; they did not need to. If the corn
crib was not full, or the smokehouse, that was nothing to
them; it was Old Marster 's business to provide for them.

If old age was approaching, that gave them no concern.
Old age was honorable and comfortable, too. There were no

300

C^Otyfederat^ Uecerar?

doctors to pay, or any other bills to worry them. They were
certainly gayer and more light-hearted than they are now.

* * *

I feel impelled to write a short sketch of a man familiar to
me as a child, whose life during the days of slavery was un-
usual and exceptional. In my childhood days the figure of
"Uncle Wilkes" was a familiar one in and around our family,
and yet he was something apart. He was a negro man, yet he
scarcely seemed one of them, for he was not only a free man,
but he was looked on with utmost awe by the other negroes,
for he was a property owner, he was rich. Even the white
people treated with respect a man and citizen who not only
paid taxes but had money to lend. Many of the best citizens
of the little Georgia town were not too proud to borrow from
him, and their notes were laid away among his possessions.
He was the head of a blacksmith shop, hired several men under
him, and even owned one or two slaves, besides a home which
had every comfort and even luxury.

This was in the days just preceding the war. He was a
middle-aged man, highly respected by everybody, white and
black. He was, as I remember, tall, erect, and carried him-
self with a certain dignity, used good language, and was well
posted on current events. He could read and write, and was,
in fact, an unusual specimen of the race.

Wilkes was born a slave in Virginia, in 1802. I am not
inclined to think that any of the harsh features of slavery
were ever endured by him, but he felt a desire to be a free man,
and realized that only a golden key could unlock his bonds.
When and where he first started his little hoard I can't tell,
but he was a grown man when my father bought him, and he
found a sympathetic friend in him. He ran the blacksmith
shop, even kept the books, and for all work done out of regular
hours he kept the proceeds.

There were not lacking people ready to assure my father
that Wilkes, having every opportunity, got the lion's share of
the profits. It surely was a temptation great enough to over-
come the honesty of almost any man, but my father always
believed that Wilkes was strictly honest, and he had the ut-
most confidence in his integrity.

In those days a free negro was regarded with suspicion and
dislike by both races. By the whites, it was natural enough,
for they were regarded as a sort of menace to the peace of the
community. They were often receivers .of stolen goods. I
am sure my father was looked on as a mild sort of crank to
turn one loose on the community; but Wilkes continued his
course of integrity and industry until he won the good will
and respect of both races. The blacksmith anvil rang early
and late. He soon bought his wife, and the little boy, his only
son, my father gave to him.

By the time of the war he had quite a sum loaned out in the
town, and had the respect of all. "Uncle Wilkes" was a man
of thought, with a deep love for his race, although he saw and
deplored their faults. Yet he always hoped that some way
would be made for them to have a country of their own.

He hoped that Liberia might be a Mecca for them. He
used to come with books and papers from that land of prom-
ise to my brother, Dr. George Fort, and they would have
long confidential talks out on the shady piazza, my brother,
who was an invalid, lying on his lounge, with "Uncle Wilkes"
at his feet. He sometines thought of going there, but his ties
at home were too strong. He also thought of moving to the
North, and once took a trip with my father to see the country,
traveling as my father's servant. But far from meeting the re-
spect he expected, he came back disgusted and quite satisfied
with home. In those fevered days before the war was a time
when the least suspicion of sympathy with the Abolitionists

roused our people to fury. But his influence on his race was
for peace and good order. About this time he began to preach
to them, and his influence was greatly increased. He had been
a free man for thirty years, and I believe he earnestly longed
for the freedom of his race.

When Sherman's army passed through Georgia all the silver
of our family was intrusted to him. We sent it from Macon,
where the Yankees were confidently expected. The great
army of liberation came as an army of destruction. "Uncle
Wilkes" doubtless had hoped and prayed for it, but when a
crowd of lawless soldiers overran his house, stole his gold
watch, his cow, and everything else they wanted, he was a
most surprised and disgusted man.

He saved the silver, though. It was buried under a stack
of fodder and, although they carried off all the fodder and dug
around the yard, they did not find anything.

Poor old man! Another still greater surprise and shock
was in store for him. When the war ended freedom for his
race had come at a severe cost to him. His hard-earned
dollars were lost in the wreck. He shared with his white
friends the general ruin.

But he was not to be discouraged. He took what he had
left and rented a plantation, employing a number of newly
liberated slaves to work for him. It was only a few years
until he was bankrupt. He had been an employer of labor
for years, but the free negro was too much for him.

It was a poor, heartbroken old man who died in 1873,
crushed by the circumstances brought about by the realization
of his dearest hopes. He was a life-long Abolitionist and yet
an ardent Democrat. I think he realized the faults of his race,
and knew that their only hope was in retaining the friendship
of the whites. As a preacher, he urged them to thrift and
industry and perhaps many of the seed which seemed to fall
by the wayside at the time afterwards brought forth fruit.
He was not so popular at the time as some of the more ex-
citable, emotional preachers, but his little chapel, built and
called after him, "Flagg Chapel," still stands, and we may
hope that many of his race were impelled by his example, as
well as his words, to realize that integrity and true manhood
will command the respect of the world, of what ever race
or condition their possessor may be.

ARCHER'S BRIGADE A T COLD HARBOR.

BY W. F. FULTON, COMMANDER CAMP BILL ADKINS, U. C. V.,
GOOD WATER, ALA.

The battle of Mechanicsville, fought by Gen. A. P. Hill on
June 26, 1862, seemed to me just a big bluff on the part of
General Hill to hold the attention of Fitzjohn Porter's right
until General Jackson could complete his turning move on
his right and rear. My battalion, the 5th Alabama, was in
the battle, and though we pushed close up to his entrenched
line, we never, in my judgment, made serious effort to storm
the enemy's position. Night coming on, we lay on the field
of battle until the next morning, expecting to renew the en-
gagement, but we were soon aware that the enemy had fled
during the night. We were soon on his track in hot pursuit,
and overtook him at Cold Harbor.

Here, on the 2 7th of June, 1862, Archer's Brigade, composed
of the 1st, 7th, and 14th Tennessee Regiments, the 13th
Alabama Regiment, and the 5th Alabama Battalion, was
drawn up in line of battle on the edge of an old field, while on
the opposite side of the field was the left flank of Fitzjohn
Porter's army, occupying a hill in three lines of battle, the
first line near the foot of the hill, the second line about mid-
way, and the third near the top, each protected by logs piled

Qogfederat^ Ueterai).

301

as breastworks about waist high, the artillery crowning the
apex of the hill, and a small stream circled the base of the
hill.

This was our objective on the 27th of June. We were ex-
pected to charge across the field and capture that position,
just one brigade to accomplish the impossible, that's the
way it looked. At last the word of command, "Attention!"
was given, and the entire brigade sprang to their
feet (they were lying flat on the ground as a protection from
the sharpshooters), then the command, "Forward, march!"
was given, and we moved out at a quickstep. The officers
kept passing the word along the line as we advanced: " Don't
hurry, men. Keep in line." It was a considerable distance
across that field, and they knew if we were in too big a hurry
we would be exhausted by the time we reached the first line,
so they seemed intent on restraining our ardor that we might
be the better able to accomplish our desperate task.

Lieutenant Crittenden, a staff officer for General Archer,
quite a youth, went along with Company A of the Battalion,
encouraging us at every step, "My brave Alabamians, I
know I may depend on you;" " Keep cool"; " Remember your
State," etc. I heard his appeals, but I was thinking about
what I knew would happen in a few more minutes, and, sure
enough, just as we emerged right square in front of those
three lines of battle, all in a flash that old hill was ablaze
from top to bottom, and men began to fall right and left. Hut
still our line moved on. Wonderfully strange to me, I was
more frightened on the way across that field than when under
that tornado of fire. The excitement of battle was a real
relief, and, in the turmoil, I forgot the danger.

The odds were too great, and soon the order to fall back
was given, and we were on our way back across the old field.
In our forward move we had passed through an old apple
orchard, and on our retreat the tired soldiers would stop
behind those trees to get a fresh breath for another start for
the rear. I spied one tree, quite a fine specimen, right in line
with my retreat, and made for it, as I was nearly exhausted
and lilt compelled to get some relief. But I discovered that
it was already overcrowded, one man hugging it, another
hugging him, and so on, until the line behind that tree was
stretched out quite a distance. As I ran up, some fellow in
the line bawled out: "Kail in behind Bee Gum!" Now,
Bee Gum was a noted character and got his name from
wearing one of those old tall black beaver hats often worn by
ministers of the gospel and professional men before the war.
Where he got that hat I don't know, but it was a familiar
object in camp and gave him his name.

The funny part about it is that a fellow under such peculiar
circumstances, under such awfully hazardous conditions, with
Minie balls flying as thick as bees about a bee gum at hiving
time and grape and canister kicking up a dust on every side
could take such an occasion to indulge in that style of
merriment, I didn't tarry to reflect on it then, but grabbed
Bee Gum, Looking up the line for the protecting tree, 1 saw
that I was quite a way from it, so I didn't tarry long, too
hot a a place, but hurried away over the hill crest, where
I felt more secure. Observing a fringe of grass and weeds
some distance below, indicating the probable presence of
water, I made for it, and there, lying on the ground groaning
as it in much pain, was my friend, William Frost. Judging
from his groans, he was evidently about to die. "What's the
matter, Frost?" was my first question. "O, I am shot plumb
through; it went in at my chest and came out under my shoulder
blade." Of course, I set to work to render what aid I could,
removed his jacket, ripped open the shirt to get at his
shoulder, and soon discovered the trouble. A piece of shel

had struck him in the back and raised a large blister, and he
had imagined the rest. When I said, "Why, Frost, there is
no blood, no hole, just a spent piece of shell," he immediately
assumed a sitting posture, drew a long breath ,and said: "Well,
I thought I was gone."

This was the same Frost who laughed so heartily at me for
dodging that bullet, as told in the Veteran for May. He
was shot through the thigh at Appomattox on the night before
General Lee's surrender, in a raid on our line by a squadron
of Yankee cavalry, and as we surrendered the next day, he
was left in the hands of the enemy, greatly to his regret.

Now, back to that charge and repulse. I have always felt
disappointed that Archer's Brigade never received due credit
for the part it performed on that memorable occasion.
Hood's gallant Texans bore off all the honors, and while I
would not detract one iota from the splendid part they bore,
yet I am sure Archer's Tennessee and Alabama command
should be given a large slice of credit too. They led the for-
lorn hope, drew the enemy's attention and fire, and so intent
were they in dealing with us, they never realized what was
coming until those brave Texas boys were on them with an
irresistible rush. It was never intended or expected that
Archer's men could or would capture General Porter's posi-
tion. O no! The object was to engage their attention and
draw it away from the real danger point. Before we started
on our charge, I saw, just to our right, in a clump of woods,
Hood's men, hidden from view of the enemy, quietly and
stealthily concentrating, preparing for the splendid work they
accomplished, and, as we were repulsed, they started, a little
to our right (some of my company went back with them in
their charge), just at the opportune moment, all well planned
and well executed. The world knows the results.

To emphasize somewhat the part we took, I will state that
my company, A, of the 5th Alabama Battalion, lost in killed
in this engagement some twenty-odd men, and some twenty-
odd wounded, out of about seventy taken into battle, an un-
usual proportion of killed to number wounded. This includes
a few casualties the day before at Mechanicsville.

COMMA.XDIXG THE BRIGADE.

BY CAPT. TUILIP PORCHER GAILLARD, OF SUMTER COUNTY.

When we were marched out of the Petersburg trenches, we
went through the city. I was then in command of my company.
We bivouacked for the night, and the next morning, the 21st of
August, we were moved forward, stopping for a while in a
piece of woods, being protected partially from the enemy's
fire by a hill in front ol us.

I remember will when we were moved forward over that
hill at common time, but, just as we reached the top, in-
creased to the double-quick time, and we were on the charge
when Captain Daly rode out and demanded a surrender. He
came up to Colonel Gaillard, showing him that we wire in a
trap. My recollection is that Colonel Gaillard did surrender
his regiment, and they were moving forward with Captain
Daly, who was mounted and with a Confederate flag in his
hand. I remember well that our battalion took no stock in
the surrender, and I have no recollection of any change of
front being made. I am satisfied that if any such orders
were given they were not obeyed.

My company was the second company, Jones's company
being on the right. Just at this time I heard General Hagood
in the rear call out, "Shoot that man," when fully fifty guns
were leveled at Captain Daly, and Colonel Gaillard ran in
front of the guns, saying, " Men, do not do this," and they
desisted.

302

Qopfederat^ Ueteran.

I remember then that General Hagood ordered Daly to
dismount, and, instead of doing so, Captain Daly attempted
to explain to General Hagood the position of his line. I am
quite certain General Hagood told him twice to dismount, and
I really think three times, and the last time, on Daly's refusal
to dismount, General Hagood shot him with his pistol. Daly
immediately dismounted, and Hagood, planting himself in his
saddle, said, "Men, cut your way back." I am certain that
these were his words.

Then commenced the retreat. On making my way back,
I met Capt, Wade Douglass lying on the ground, and Ser-
geant Duke, of his company, standing by him. Upon in-
quiring, Duke showed me that he had been shot in the left
eye ( I think). Together we helped Wade Douglass until we
found a litter. When I left them, Lieutenant Ross, of my
company, and I in a few minutes came up on a group con-
sisting of General Mahone, General Hagood, Col. T. C. Gail-
lard, and Lieut, and A. D. C. Ben Martin. I just addressed
myself to Colonel Gaillard, who was my uncle, saying to him,
" I am delighted to see you. I feared that you were captured,"
and just then General Hagood said, "Gaillard, collect my bri-
gade." I immediately moved toward the place where a field
infirmary had been established, collecting some men on the
way, and then at the infirmary I got up a pretty good squad.
In the course of an hour I marched them down the road to the
Brown house, on that road, and reported to Gen. Johnson
Hagood three lieutenants and one hundred and fifty-eight
men.

We stayed at that place until about dark. I remember well
that at about four o'clock the cooks came up with the brigade
rations, and it was the first time in months that there was
more than we could eat.

After dark we marched to a position near Petersburg and
camped for the night. The next day we were taken to
a tobacco warehouse, which was situated in a ravine two or
three hundred yards above the iron bridge on the City Point
Railroad, where we stayed one night. It was at this place that
General Hagood, about dark, rode up and told Colonel Gail-
lard to take command of the brigade, as he was going to sleep
at his headquarters that night. It was then that Colonel
Gaillard turned to me and said: "Phil, you take command of
the brigade; I am going to Garrott's Hotel." He returned
next day at nine o'clock A.M. This was once I was in com-
mand of the brigade.

That day we were moved to the works on the Jerusalem
Plank Road, and I was in command of the Battalion up to
that time, and from the time we took our position there I was
in command until we moved to Dunlop's farm. I was the
recognized commander of the Seventh South Carolina Battal-
ion, and R. J. Cunningham was acting as my adjutant.

I remember well that, as commander of the battalion, I re-
ceived an order from brigade headquarters to make out a list
of all absentees from the battalion, and to forward to those
headquarters, and to suggest to General Hagood the name of
a commissioned officer who had been in every engagement
during the campaign of 1864, and had not been absent from
duty a single day during that campaign, to go to South
Carolina to collect the absentees. I remember well how anx-
iously the officers who could stand the requirements were
pushing their claims on me, when Colonel Rion rode out from
the hospital and told me that he had seen General Hagood,
and that, while he and General Hagood both acknowledged me
as in command of the battalion, still, as Colonel Rion was
lieutenant colonel commanding, but only in the hospital,
General Hagood had agreed that I should waive the command
to him long enough to make this recommendation, which I

did, and to my surprise, when he returned the papers to me
after mounting his horse, I opened them and found that I had
been the officer chosen by him.

It was while we were at these Plank Road entrenchments
that Capt. George W. Moffett, A. A. G., rode out to the works
and called on me, saying: "General Hagood has gone to see
General Lee and will not be back before evening, and has in-
structed me to place you in command of the brigade until his
return." These are the times I referred to as having been in
command of the brigade twice.

MY GREATEST CHILDHOOD SORROW.

BY O. H. P. WRIGHT, SELMA, ALA.

I do not now remember the exact time of which I write; but
at any rate it was when everybody was excited and busy mak-
ing preparations for the War between the States. The
cavalry and infantry were drilling every day at the county
site, and it seemed that everybody was going to the war. I
was then about eight years of age and living on a big planta-
tion with my uncle and aunt, and frequenth they would have
the house boy drive me to town to see the soldiers diill The
cavalry was to me the most beautiful sight I had ever beheld.
The men were riding the finest horses to be had, the uniforms
were black broadcloth with a red stripe down the side of the
pantaloons, and the hats were of black felt with large white
ostrich plumes gracefully floating to the back of the head.
O my! how I did wish I was a man — and a cavalryman!

These young men represented the real cream of the county.
What became of these gallant souls I will leave to the blood-
stained pages of history to tell the sad, sad story. This story
concerns one who was dear to me, although no blood kin.
This young man came to our home several years before the
war opened, a poor Scotch orphan boy. He had been highly
recommended to my uncle as well qualified to take charge of
his plantation as overseer. My uncle employed him, and soon
realized that he was 'way above the ordinary overseer. The
young Scot was enrolled as a member of the family and, as
time passed, we all became very fond of him, and especially
myself, for he petted me and seemed to love me very much.
It may have been that my being an orphan too influenced his
love for me, as he was a man of fine feeling.

It was love for John McLean, my childhood friend, that
caused my first real sorrow. He was six feet tall, as straight
as an arrow, with a fair complexion and beautiful brown
curly hair; he had a fine mouth and splendid white teeth,
upon the whole a very handsome man, and with it all he was
perfectly fearless. My uncle owned a fine blooded horse, of
racing stock, what was then known as the Morgan breed, and
when McLean volunteered for the war he gave him this beau-
tiful horse, telling him that should the Yankees ever get him
in a tight place, to give the horse the spur and he would bring
him out safely. So it was my delight to see the handsome
John McLean on that beautiful horse in that magnificent
cavalry company. The company was soon ordered to some
place on the coast not far from Mobile, and while there one of
the soldiers got drunk and slipped off with McLean's horse
for a race, which resulted in the horse falling through a bridge
and both front legs were broken. To put him out of his
misery, McLean shot him. When he wrote us about it, my
sister and aunt and I all had a big cry.

Some months after this McLean was given a thirty-day
furlougl to come home and procure another horse, and again
my uncle furnished him a mount, a beautiful horse for which
he paid $3,000 in Confederate money. It was the beauty of
this horse which caused McLean's capture and imprisonment

Qopfederat^ 1/eterap.

303

in Fort Delaware. Tl is news was brought to us by two
soldiers who were with him, and it was the first tidings we
had of McLean in over two years. The men said they were
on scout duty somewhere in Kentucky, and it had been rain-
ing all day. It seems that a detachment of Yankee cavalry
had been following them till they got into a lane, in a place
where the Yankees had planned to capture them and get
McLean's beautiful horse, half of this Yankee squad going in
ahead and the others coming in behind, and thus completely
hemming them in. Realizing their predicament, and with
five to one against them, McLean's comrades asked him what
he intended to do, and insisted that they surrender. McLean
told them they could do as they pleased, but he was going to
fight until he died. The two comrades surrendered, but
McLean clubbed his gun and began laying about right and
left, the Yankees shooting and cutting at him. He succeeded
in unhorsing five, and was clenched with the sixth man when
one of the Federals came up behind and partially scalped him
with his saber. The loosened scalp fell over his eyes, and with
the loss of blood he fell from his horse a helpless prisoner.

This was the last tidings we had from the handsome and
brave cavalryman, John McLean. Our family had long
given him up for dead, but I somehow felt that he would yet
come home. One night, toward the middle of July, 1865, a
steamboat came down the river and a passenger was put off.
It was John McLean, but I knew nothing of his coming until
in the morning, when I was awakened by the house boy with
the glorious and staggering news that Mr. McLean had come!
I didn't take time to dress, but rushed to his room, climbed
into his bed, and threw my arms around him. This awakened
him and he turned his face to look at me. What a shock I
had in the terrible change. I fell on my face and cried, for
the sight touched the tenderest spot of my heart. Turning
his head away, McLean shook the bed with his own sobs.
Thus the brave soldier and the heartbroken little boy wept
together; neither had spoken a word, but both understood.

I have wished that I might forget this little scene. The
brave and handsome soldier, who had fought to the end, had
at last returned, one of the most complete wrecks I had ever
seen, and I hope I may never see the like again. His stalwart
limbs were all drawn, shriveled, and twisted; his hair was
gone, his teeth had been ruined by the ravages of scurvy; hi9
form was no longer erect, and he wore the same old gray
uniform as when captured in the Kentucky lane.

The family was soon astir, and my aunt had a tub of warm
water taken to McLean's room, where the house boy assisted
him in taking a bath, and he was given a full outfit from my
uncle's clothing. Soon the breakfast bell rang, and the family
gathered in the dining room to await Lis coming. Erelong
McLean came hobbling in on his crutches and greeted us with
his old natural smile. Though the Yankee prison had made a
wreck of his good looks, they could not destroy his friendly
smile. As time passed on, McLean began to improve rapidly,
having the best attention, and in a few months he could walk
without his crutches, and then was able to ride a horse, and
soon he was busy helping in every way he could around the
plantation, and having wood cut for the steamboats, which
was the only means of getting cash, as the war had cleaned us
out. Later on McLean took charge of a big plantation down
on the river, and seemed to be doing well for several years,
then contracted a bad case of pneumonia and passed away.
But my love and admiration for him as man and soldier will
live with me through life.

A N INCIDENT OF THE GEORGIA CA MP A IG.X.

BY T. A. RUMBLEY, BURNT CORN, ALA.

In a westerly direction from New Hope Church, in Paulding
County, Ga., is a small mountain, known as Lone Mountain.

While Sherman and Johnston were fighting in the spring of
1864, a detail of ten men from each company in our brigade
was sent to charge a picket line of the Federals at the foot of
the mountain in the night. Our orders were to goto the fence
or die in the attempt. The field that the fence inclosed, as
I recall, was between the mountain and Pumpkin Vine Creek.
We formed on top of the mountain. Lieutenant Colonel
Morris, of the 26th Alabama Regiment, wasour commander.
Col. V. S. Murphy, of the 17th Alabama, acted as general on
that occasion, and some of the detail: Lieut. W.J. Robison, my-
self, B. F. McMillan, and one "Hardshell" preacher, named
Belcher, of our company.

The orders were for each man to roll at least one rock ahead
when the command "Forward" was given. Colonel Morris
gave the command, and we started the rocks and followed
after them. The Yankees poured a heavy fire into us, and
several of our men were killed as we went pell-mell down the
mountain. Pretty soon I found Belcher and a Yank clenched.
I got to them as quick as I could and found that the Yankee
had Belcher's gun by the muzzle. They were going around a
tree so fast I was afraid to shoot for fear I might kill Belcher.
The Yankee was trying to prevent Belcher from shooting him,
but in a few moments Belcher's gun fired, and the Yankee fell.
Belcher said to him in a loud voice: "Now, I reckon if you
had your life to live over, you would stay up North where vou
belong."

Just at that time a man got up from behind a large rock and
said: "Don't shoot! Don't shoot; wc will surrender." I
ordered him to give up his arms; he unbuckled his sword and
handed it to me and then his navy six. He then said: " Come,
boys, let's surrender like men; they have got us!" Thirteen
men arose from behind the large rock and came to us.

We knew the Yankees were dazed by their incoherent talk.
The officer who surrendered to me said his name was Arbor,
of the 154th Illinois Regiment. He formed his men in line,
taking position in front. I got by his side and McMillan
brought up the rear, and we started up the mountain. As we
passed the man Belcher shot he called plaintively, "Water!
water!" Arbor said he would like to give the dying man
water, that he was his first sergeant. I said, "All right,"
and we went back to him. I lifted his head and shoulders and
Arbor held his canteen to his lips. He drank two or three
swallows and sank back. Arbor said: "Well, Hatchett.youare
gone and I am a prisoner; good-by." Ilatchett raised his
hand, but did not speak.

When we came near the top where we could see the camp
fire, Arbor asked, "Is that your headquarters? " " Yes," said
I. "Please stop a moment," said he. " I have a request to
make of you." "What is it?" I inquired. "It is this. I
never thought I was a brave man; 1 never claimed to be, but
I had no idea I could ever be scared as badly as you fellows
scared me to-night. There were only five of you there, and I
could have killed every one of you with that pistol [looking at
his navy six in my hand], and I thought Johnston's entire
turnout had come down on us. If we live through this war,
don't ever tell this."

When Lieutenant Robison ordered McMillan and me to

escort the prisoners to camp, I handed Arbor's sword to him,

and a few days later he had a chance to send it home. After

the war he took good care of the sword and when he died some

(Continued on page 317.1

304

^oqfederat^ tfeterai).

A-<M»IWI^i»l!W.I!W,.l.lW!liW>.«y.l»»»»»'»'»»»ly->»ly-ly-lg

■ketches In this department are riven a half column of
■■ace without charge; extra space will be charted for at 10
seats per line. Bntravlncs, 13.00 each.

"Shall we dread the shadows sleeping
Far along the other shore?
Shall we fear the darkness creeping,
Creeping nearer more and more?"

D. L. Thornton.

D. L. Thornton was born in Woodford County, Ky., near
Versailles, November 30, 1844, son of Thomas F. and Mary
Blackburn Thornton,
and grandson of Gid-
eon Blackburn, fa-
mous Presbyterian
minister, the founder
of Center College,
Danville, Ky. He
attended private

school in the neigh-
borhood, but his edu-
cation was inter-
rupted by enlistment
in the Confederate
army at the age of
seventeen. He served
with Company A, 5th
Regiment, Kentuckj
Cavalry, until cap-
tured during Mor-
gan's raid into Ohio;
was confined in Camp
Morton, and then at
Camp Douglas, Chi-
cago, from which place
he escaped and made

his way back to Kentucky, and later was with Col. Adam K.
Johnson temporarily, then with Lyon's Cavalry, and was at
last back with his old command under General Duke, being
paroled at Athens, Ga., May 7, 1865.

After returning from the war he was made deputy sheriff,
then held a position as bank clerk in Nicholasville, Ky.,
studying law at night. He was admitted to the bar in his
native town in 1870, where he enjoyed an extensive and
lucrative practice. He filled many positions of honor and
trust, which he held sacred and discharged with unswerving
fidelity.

He represented his county in the Legislature, 1885 and
1886; was president of the Board of Trustees of the Cleveland
Orphan Institution, this city; member of the Board of Educa-
tion of Kentucky Wesleyan College, Winchester, Ky. He
united with the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, early in
ife, and was trustee, steward, Sunday school teacher, super-
intendent, etc. To this cause he gave his life, his obligations

D. L. THORNTON

to his Church being first with him. He gave generously of his
means, and ever looked after those in need and distress. His
life meant more to the community than any man in it; his
daily walk was a benediction to those with whom he mingled.
Death came to him on May 10, 1923. Surviving him are
his wife, two daughters, and one son, David L., Jr., of .Ww
York, who is a worthy son of his noble sire.

Abraham Gredig.

Abraham Gredig, Adjutant of Fred Ault Camp U. C. V.,
of Knoxville, Tenn., and the faithful representative of the
Veteran for many years, died at his home in that city on
June 3, 1923. In his tribute to this comrade, Commander
W. W. Carson also made affectionate reference to the former
Adjutant, saying:

"Our last two Adjutants, both foreign born, served this
Camp with loyalty and fidelity. Charles Ducloux and Abra-
ham Gredig had been Confederate soldiers in the truest sense.
Each knew the meaning of an obligation, and each knew how
to put thoughts of self aside until the obligation had been met.
Six years ago when Ducloux came to die, his thoughts were
much upon his obligation to this Camp and the question of
a suitable successor to himself. But he finally got the matter
settled, and settled right. He said to me during one of my
last talks with him: 'Gredig is the man to take my place.'
How well he judged, we all know now. This Camp owes a
heavy debt of gratitude to these two men for what they did
for us.

"Abraham Gredig died at his home in Knoxville on June
3, 1923. He was born in March, 1845, at the family home in
Canton Graubunden, Switzerland. Four years later the
family reached Knoxville, where he was brought up. And
here he passed his life, except that he was called away several
times by business engagements more or less prolonged, and
that he was a Confederate soldier in Kain's Battery. This
battery was captured in 1863, and he was a prisoner for nearly
two years.

"The man was known in Knoxville for his exceptionally
high standards and for his high-toned life. He knew the
difference between right and wrong, and when any question
of morals came up he sided with his conscience every time."

Both of these comrades were representatives of the Vet-
eran, giving faithful and loyal service in its behalf through
many years, and their passing occasioned sorrow and loss.
Their efforts helped to sustain the Veteran, and they
were held in high appreciation.

P. Z. Hill.

At the regular meeting of Camp Sumter, No. 642 U. C, V.,
Americaus, Ga., resolutions were passed by the Camp ex-
pressive of its loss in the death of Comrade P. Z. Hill, of
Ellaville, Ga., in his seventy-eight year. He attended the
reunion in New Orleans, and, after returning home, con-
tracted pneumonia, from which he never recovered.

During the War between the States, Comrade Hill's service
was rendered as a member of Company B, 64th Georgia In-
fantry, and a truer or more patriotic soldier never donned the
gray.

"Resolved, That in the death of Comrade Hill, Camp
Sumter has lost one of its most loyal members, the Confeder-
acy one of its strongest advocates, the community one of its
most splendid citizens, his family a considerate, affectionate,
and loving husband and father."

[Committee, W. W. Dykes, A. Allen.]

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

305

Dr. J. C. W. Stegek.

The death of Dr. John C. Steger, of Madison County, Ala.,
on November 19, 1922, brought sorrow to many friends to
whom he was endeared by a life of active kindliness. He was
a member of Camp Egbert Jones, U. C. V., of Huntsville,
Ala., but his home was at Gurley for many years.

John C. W. Steger was born in Madison County, Ala.,
February 28, 1834, and graduated in medicine at the Nash-
ville Medical College, 1857.

During the War between the States, Dr. Steger served as
a surgeon in the 4th Alabama Cavalry, Russell's Regiment,
Forrest's command. He was captured at Fort Donelson, and
released in March, 1863, at Petersburg, Va.; paroled May
9, 1865. With the exception of his term of imprisonment, his
service as a soldier was continuous, having only eight days'
leave of absence, on account of sickness. Of his service, he
wrote: "I did what I could to sustain tin- cause, ami regret
I could not do more."

A friend and comrade, J. E. Hewlett, pays this tribute: " I
am proud that I can claim the honor of having been with him
in the service of the Confederacy from 1862 to 1865, and can
say of him that I never knew a braver, truer soldier. He was
always where duty called attending the sick and looking after
the wounded in time of battle. He ami I Surrendered and
were paroled at Gainesville, Ala., one month after I.ee had
surrendered in Virginia. . . . We started out on horseback
for Hunstvillc, Ala., our home, and on the way spent one
night at Governor Chatman's home at Tuscaloosa. The next
day we rode sixty miles and spent the night in a farmhouse
where the Avondale Library now is in Avondale Park, Bir-
mingham. Then all around where the springs now are was a
willow swamp.

"For several years after the war Dr. Steger was connected
with an iron company at Dover, Tenn., on the Cumberland
River, as physician, and later on had charge of and settled up

the business of the company After spending main

years in Tennessee, he decided In ictire from active business
and come back to his native heath anil take life easy.
... He built a summer home on Sharp's Mountain, about
twenty miles east of Huntsville, and often spent the winter
there as well, sometimes with friends around and with him,
. . . His Camp will miss him, his hosts of friends will miss
him, the birds of the mountain that often sang him to sleep will
miss him. He has answered the last roll call, has crossed over
the river, and I hope some sweet day we will meet him again
'over there.'"

Comrades at Marietta, C,.\.

The following members of Camp "63 V. C, V., Marietta,
Ga., have died between January 1, 1922, and July 1, 1923.

J. P. Trippe, Company C, Phillips's Legion.

M. T. McCleskey, Company M, Phillips's Legion.

W. M. Murdock, Company E, 2nd Georgia Regiment.

J. H. Sauls, Company L, Phillips's Legion.

Newt. Heggie, Company B, Cavalry, Pnillips's Legion.

N. M. Scroggs, 24th Georgia Regiment.

The Camp also ordered that mention be made of the death
of Cy Kirkpatrick, who died at the County Almshouse,
who, while the battle was going on risked his life to remove his
wounded master from the field, and then assisted in removing
others. He remained a Confederate and Democrat to the
day of his death. J. Gin Morris, Commander.

R. Db T. Lawrence, Adjutant.

Hugh I.. Lively.

Many hearts were made sad over the passing of Hugh L.
Lively on June 9, 1923, at the age of eighty-six years. He

was a splendid product of

H. L. LIVELY.

the South, for which he
fought so valiantly for four
years. For many years he
had been retired from busi-
ness and spent all his time
among his friends and loved
ones, who found so much
pleasure in the asscciation.

Hugh L. Lively was born
in Ringgold, Catoosa Coun-
ty, Ga., May 26, 1837,
where he grew to young
manhood. When the War
between the States broke
out he enlisted in the serv-
ice under Captain Gra-
ham, of the 7th Alabama
Infantry, where he served
during the first year of conflict. Afterwards he joined Com-
pany G, 3rd Confederate Cavalry, under Captain Rice, and
later Captain Witherspoon.and served with this company until
the close of the war, when he was given his honorable discharge.
His courage as a soldier was not to be excelled, and as he
fought for the great principle at stake during the war, so he
stood by the right principles in civil life

In May, 1865, he came to Bridgeport, Ala., where he mar-
ried, two years later, Mrs. Cornelia O'Neal, a widow with
one son. In the same year he joined the Christian Church,
ami was an active Christian until his death. He is survived
by a widow and four children — Mrs. Laura Anderson, Miss
Louie Lively, W. II. and J. E. Lively.

J. M. BURKHOLDER.

Judson M. Burkholder was born in Buchanan, Botetourt
County, Va., December S, 1S4S, and died on January 23,
1923, at Pensacola, N. C, where lie had made his home for the
past five years with his only surviving son. Joseph Burk-
holder, Superintendent of the Black Mountain Railway

His daughter, Mrs. W. T. Wohlford, lives at Ervvin, and
is Vice President of the Rosalie Brown Chapter, I". D. C,

He married Miss Virginia Johnson, of Fincastle, Botetourt
County, Va., in 1881, and to them four children were born,
one having died in infancy and a son three years ago. His
loyal, lov ing helpmeet died about nineteen years ago.

In his reminiscenses of the sixties Comrade Burkholder
often said one of his greatest disappointments was when his
two older brothers, Henry and John B., enlisted and he was
too young to join them, but he was granted the longed-for
privilege fourteen months before the close of the war. At
the age of fifteen years, he enlisted in Company E, 2nd
Battalion Reserves, and was later transferred to the 60th
Virginia, Regiment, under General Jubal Early.

Even up to his last illness, he was always interesting to
talk with and interested in everything. He loved to tell of
his experiences in the army, and always saw the bright side
of life. He loved dearly hie native State, and during his last
illness was heard to remark how he would love to go over
into Virginia again before he died. When the last taps
sounded for him, he was just as ready and eager to go as the
morning he answered the call in defense of his beloved South-
land.

306

Qopfederat^ Ueterai).

A. H. Lane.

On the night of May 30, 1923, the spirit of our comrade,
Archie H. Lane, passed from earth. He was a valiant soldier
of the Confederacy, having served with the gallant 16th
Georgia Infantry, under the Hon. Howell Cobb, and followed
General Lee to the closing scenes at Appomattox. He acted
as orderly for Col. Goode Bryan, who succeeded Colonel Cobb
in command of the regiment, and was with him till the battle
of Gettysburg.

Comrade Lane was born March 4, 1845, the day James K.
Polk was inaugurated President of the United States, and he
enlisted in the service of the Confederate States in January,
1862, when but a little over sixteen years of age. At the close
of the war he chose Savannah as his home, and for a number
of years was with the Central Railroad of Georgia, and later
was with a cotton firm, and for a while was manager of the
Retail Merchants Association. He was the last Confederate
of the city to hold office, being a Justice of the Peace, and he
was perhaps the oldest member in time of service in the local
Lodge F. & A. M.; latterly he was employed by the city of
Savannah. He was a good citizen, as he had been a good
soldier. Surviving him are his wife and two daughters.

With appropriate services, he was buried in beautiful Laurel
Grove Cemetery, his comrades attending him to his last rest-
ing place.

[D. B. Morgan, Secretary Confederate Veterans Association).

B.L.Vance.

B. L. Vance was born in Jefferson County, Ky., on May
24, 1840, and died at the Confederate Home, Austin, Tex.,
on June 14, 1923. He was buried at Como, Tex., his old home,
where he had many friends, attested by the large number that
attended his funeral and by the many beautiful floral offer-
ings. He joined Company E, 1st Kentucky Regiment, on
September 1, 1861, and served with General Wheeler until
the close of the war, when he was honorably discharged,
having been in all the battles led by General Wheeler, the
first large battle being at Perryville, Ky. His father was Dr.
R. G. Vance, of Middleton, Ky., and his mother was Miss
Harriet L. Hobbs.

His relatives are supposed to be in Kentucky, but I have
failed to locate any of them since his death, and this statement
is made as given by Comrade Vance to me during his lifetime,
to which I can add that I never knew a more honorable man.
Peace to his ashes.

[J. F. Smith, Company F, 58th Alabama Regiment.]

George W. Hendrickson.

George W. Hendrickson, seventy-eight years of age, died at
his home in Atchison, Kans., on June 12, 1923, after a long
illness. He was one of the most highly respected men of that
city, an active worker and officer in the Christian Church
there, a member of the Masonic order, and a citizen whom
every one honored.

Comrade Hendrickson was born in Craig County, Va.,
September 24, 1845, and at the age of eighteen enlisted in the
Confederate army under General Lee, serving to the end with
the 22nd Virginia Infantry. In 1870 he went West, locating
in Kansas. He was actively in business in Atchison and other
places in the State for many years. He was married in 1883
to Mrs. Lily Seaton-Moore, who survives him with their only
child, a daughter. His brother, John M. Hendrickson, of
Atchison, also survives him.

Comrade Hendrickson was laid to rest in the Mount Vernon
Cemetery at Atchison, with Masonic services at the grave.

John Taylor McNair.

John Taylor McNair was born November 28, 1844, in
Cheraw, S. C, and passed away on November 6, 1921, at

Atlantic City, where he was
sojourning for his health.

In 1861 Mr. McNair
(then a mere boy) enlisted
in Maj. J. C. Coit's Bat-
tery, Wright's Brigade, Fly-
ing Artillery, and was in
Petersburg, Eastern North
Carolina, Black River, Suf-
folk, Va., and Appomattax
Courthouse, and served
with this distinguished or-
ganization until its surren-
der at Greensboro, N. C,
April, 1865.

For many years Mr. Mc-
Nair was one of Cheraw's
JOHN taylor mcnair. prominent citizens and lead-

ing cotton merchants, and
was well known throughout the State. He left Cheraw in
1896 and engaged in business in Norfolk, Va. On retiring
from active business, he made his home in New York City,
and during the summer at Monmouth Beach, N. J., but re-
tained large business interests in and around Cheraw, S. C.
He was known throughout his life as a Christian gentleman,
beloved by a large circle of relatives and friends. He is sur-
vived by his wife, four sons, and one daughter.

Comrades Who Served Under Forrest.

R. F. Talley, of Middleton, Tenn., reports the passing of
three comrades whose service was under General Forrest:

C. T. Hudson, who died at the age of eighty-four years, was
born and reared near his late home, and held the highest
esteem of the people of that section. During the sixties he
followed the fortunes of the Confederacy under Bedford
Forrest, and was true to his colors. He was twice married,
and is survived by six children, three of each marriage.

David Bishop, aged eithty-five years, died February 11,
1922, at his home in Lacy, Tenn. He was also born, reared,
and spent his life in the same district. His hospitality was
unbounded, and his home was seldom without guests. He
was a man of the highest sense of honor, thoughtful and con-
siderate of others. As a brave Southern soldier, he followed
wherever the gallant Forrest led. In 1856 he was married
to Miss Louisa Grantham, and to them were born eleven
children, his wife and eight children surviving him. He was
a member of the Baptist Church for thirty-five years.

John Pryor Smith, born near Bolivar, Tenn., July 10, 1845,
volunteered as a boy of sixteen, and served throughout the
war under Forrest as a gallant soldier of the Confederacy.
After the war he went to Mississippi, locating near Holly
Spring, and in 1874 he was married to Miss Emma Crum, at
Hickory Flat. In 1886 he removed to Memphis, Tenn.,
which had since been his home. He is survived by his wife,
three daughters, and six sons, fifteen grandchildren, and one
great-grandchild. He was a devout Christian, a member of
the Methodist Church, which he had joined in early manhood.
He was a devoted husband and father and a citizen of the
highest type.

"The good a life has wrought remains forever,
Nor crumbles with the clay."

^opfederat^ Ueterar),

307

Comrades at Murray, Ky.

Dr. E. Brent Curd, a venerable member of the H. B. Lyon
lamp, of Murray, Ky., passed away April 23, 1925, aged
eighty-One years. Comrade Curd served in the Army of
Northern Virginia, taking part in the memorable battle of
Gettysburg, and was said to have been one of the finest
soldiers that Kentucky produced. He leaves his wife, eighty
years old, and three sons.

Or. Curd was one of the pioneer physicians of West Ken-
tucky, having been in constant service for fifty years. A
widely known and well beloved citizen, he was a great favorite
with all who came in contact with him, one of those generous-
hearted, high-toned Confederate veterans. He was a member
of the Christian Church for many years and was devoted to
his family and friends. No man is missed more than he.
The Camp has lost one if it's leading and best members.

W. 0. Wear, who served in Company H, 3rd Kentucky
Regiment, under Gen. H. B. Lyon, has joined his comrades
on the other shore. He is survived by his wife, two daughters,
one son, four brothers, and a sister. "Billy " Wear, as he was
known, was one of the leading men of West Kentucky, and
was editor of the Calloway Times for nearlj fiftj years, He
\\.i- widely known and beloved by all who knew him. He
was chairman of the Editors' Association for many years, and
also secretary of H. R. Lyon Camp for thirty-five years. He
is greatly missed by comrades and friends.

[From report by order of H. B. Lyon (amp and a joint
committee of Fitzgerald-Kendall Camp, Paris, Tenn.: R.
Grogan, William Fizer, P. P. Pullen.]

William Lehman Parsons.

William Lehman Parsons, a Confederate veteran, died at
the Eastern State Hospital, Williamsburg, Va., on May 13,
1923, and was buried in the Confederate section of Cedai
Grove Cemetery at the same place. Miss Letty G, Warbur-
lim, a faithful and devoted friend, and an officer in the local
Chapter of the Daughters of the Confederacy, placed a green
wreath, a bunch of flowers tied with the Confederate colors,
and a Confederate Hag on the grave of the old veteran.

William Lehman Parsons was a member of Company F,
7th Virginia Cavalry, Second Brigade, First Division, First
Corps, A. N. V., and he was very proud of his war record.
He wasa faithful and devoted Christian, lie took and eagerly
read the Confederate Veteran.

( lomrade Parsons spent a number of 5 ears in the Confeder-
ate Home in Richmond before going to Williamsburg.

Comrades of West Virginia.

W. H. Cackley, of Ronceverte, W. Va., reports the follow-
ing deaths:

W. R. Johnson, who died on February 28, 1923, at the age
of eighty-five years, enlisted in the Confederate army from
i ireenbrier County.

John Hunter Nickell died on March 28, 1923, at Ron-
ceverte, in his seventy-ninth year; enlisted from Monroe
County; was a member of Camp Mike Foster, 1'. C. V., of
Union, W. Va.

George Jackson, aged about eighty years, died at his home
near Rutland, Ohio, April 2, 1923. He was a Pocahontas
County boy, and served in Company F, Capt. W. I. Mc-
\< el, 1 9th Virginia Cavalry, Gen. William L. Jackson's brigade.
After the war he went to Ohio, married there, and is sur-
vived by an adopted son and two grandchildren.

Joseph Stevens.

Joseph Stevens, affectionately known as "Uncle Joe," died
on July 1, 1923, at his home at the age of about eighty-seven
years. He was born in Greene County, X. C, but his parents
moved to Southampton County, Va., where he was reared.
At the outbreak of the War between the States he enlisted in
the Confederate army, joining the 32nd Xorth Carolina
Regiment, A. P. Hill's Corps, A. X. V. He served from the
beginning to the close of the war, taking part in the battle »t
Gettysburg, and many other noted engagements of this
command. Following the war he went to West Virginia, and,
in 186S, was married to Miss Francis Garnet, at Terra Alta,
Preston County. When the old West Virginia Central Rail-
road was extended to F.I kins by Senator Henry G. Davis and
his associates, Mr. Stevens went to Elkins and worked for
Senator Davis for sometime, later accepting employment in
the freight department of the railroad. For the List several
years of his life he was employed with the Western Maryland
Railroad Company until failing health prevented further
active work. In recognition of his long and faithful service,
the company retired "Uncle Joe" on a pension.

Surviving him are his wife, three sons, and four daughters.

After funeral services at the Methodist Episcopal Church,
South, he was laid to rest in Maplewood Cemetery.

Comrades at Lakeland, Fla.

The following report comes from C. P. Willoughby, Ad-
jutant of Lakeland Camp, No. 543 U. C. V., of the members
who have died since the last report:

Lieut. Col. J, A. Cox, born August 12, 1837, in Mississippi;
enlisted in the 14th Mississippi Infantry, April 16, 1861; dis-
charged May 10, 18o5; was severely wounded at Vicksburg.

I. W. Boring, Company K, 4th (.eorgia Infantry.

O. W. Colyer, Company ('., 3rd Florida Cavalry.

J. W. Chiles, Company F, 4th ('.eorgia Cavalry.

H. A. Matthews, Company D, 32nd Georgia Infantry.

J. L. McClellan, Company A, 26th (.eorgia Infantry.

John Pollock, 2nd Battalion.

W. F. Reynolds, Company ('., 1st Florida Cavalry.

J. B. Pullen.

J. B. Pullen died at his home near Covington, Tenn., on
May 18, 1923, after a long illness. Funeral services were con-
ducted at the Methodist Church, with burial in the Clopton
Cemetery.

Comrade Pullen had reached the venerable age of eighty-
four years. He served as a Confederate soldier under General
Forrest, in the 7th Tennessee Cavalry, He was a consistent
member of the Methodist Church for many years, and was
most highly esteemed in his community. In accordance with
his wish, he was buried in his Confederate uniform. He is
survived by one son and a number of grandchildren.

Wesley K. Strong.

line of Clark County's oldest and most highly respected
citizens was lost in the death of Wesley K. Strong at his
home in Manchester, Ark., on April ll>, at the age of eighty-
five years. His entire lite had been spent in that neighbor-
hood with the exception of the four years he gave to the serv-
ice of the Confederacy. Alter funeral services of the Method-
ist Church, he was laid to rest in Rose Hill Cemetery with
the loved ones gone before. He is survived by one daughter.

"The touch of an Eternal Presence thrills
The fringes of the sunset and the hills."

308

Qopfederat^ Ueteraij.

O. A. FINLEY.

Olin A. Fin-lev.
My old friend and comrade in arms, Olin Anthony Finley,
died at his home in Waxahachie, Tex., March 28, 1922, at the
ripe age of eighty years.

Comrade Finley was born
in Newton County, Ga.,
near Covington, on March
16, 1843, and thus had al-
most reached the limit of
man's life "by reason of
mere strength." It was my
happy privilege to have
known him for nearly half a
century, and, being familiar
with the many noble deeds
connected with and per-
formed by this generous and
noble man, it is with pride
that I speak of his many
virtues. His was a most
charitable nature — going
about doing good, ever
ready and anxious to re-
lieve the distressed widow

and orphans. Notwithstanding Comrade Finley had three
children of his own, he took into his home several orphans,
whom he cared for until they were sufficiently equipped to
fight the battles of life alone. "Though we have all gifts, and
have not charity, it is as sounding brass." This redeeming
virtue alone seems to be sufficient to support a joyful and
happy transition of his spirit into the Celestial City that
Christ has said he had gone to prepare for his followers.

Brother Finley was long a member of the Methodist Episco-
pal Church, South, a devout and loyal Christian. In his death
the Church and community have lost one of its most useful
and incomparable members, the wife a devoted, kind, and lov-
able companion, the children a loving and judicious father,
whose constant endeavor was to rear them up in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord, that they might be an honor to
their parents and their country.

In 1861, when the war clouds were lowering over our land,
Comrade Finley, at the first call to arms by President Davis,
enlisted in Zeb Motley's Company, Burns's Battalion, Texas
Volunteers, at Marshall, Tex. Later he was transferred to
Gen. Walter P. Lane's Texas Partisan Rangers, and remained
in this command until the surrender in 1865. Such a character
as his could not have been other than a brave and courageous
soldier, and it is sufficient to view the war service of Gen.
Walter P. Lane's Rangers for his record.

Comrade Finley is survived by his wife and three children
— O. W. Finley of Los Angeles, Cal.; W. W. Finley and Lane
Finley, of Waxahachie, Tex.; and by one sister, Mrs C. C.
Doyle, of Dallas, Tex.

[O. F. Ansley, Dallas, Tex.]

T. W. Graham.

Thomas William Graham, eighty years of age, a veteran
of the War between the States, died at his home in Jackson-
ville, Fla., on April 3, 1923. He was born in Alabama and
reared in Mississippi, leaving the University of Mississippi in
1861 to join the Confederate forces, serving in Company
B, 14th Mississippi Infantry. He joined the Confederate
service at Corinth, and served four years. At the close of the
war he was a prisoner at Johnson's Island, from which prison
he was released on parole.

He moved from Mississippi to Sumterville, Fla., where he
remained thirty-five years. He was married to Miss Carrie
Houze in 1866, and from this union there were born five
children, his wife dying in 1898. He moved to St. Peters-
burg, Fla., in 1906, and there was married to Miss Frances
White, who survives him. He was a faithful, consecrated
Christian whose life was in keeping with his profession.

John M. Glasgow.

John M. Glasgow, born January 29, 1839, was of Scotch-
Irish parentage, his grandfather having emigrated to Virginia
from Glasgow, Scotland, the family later moving to North
Carolina. His father moved to West Tennessee in the early
thirties and settled in Gibson County, where John M. Glasgow
was born and grew to manhood. When the War between the
States came on, he enlisted, in the summer of 1861, as a
private in the Confederate army, serving with Company F,
12th Tennessee Regiment. Early in 1862 he was with Gen.
Albert Sidney Johnston along the borders of Tennessee,
Alabama, and Mississippi, and after the death of General
Johnston he served under General Bragg, taking part in the
battle of Perryville, Ky., and the retreat into Tennessee,
spending the winter near Murfreesboro, and was in the
fight at Stone's River, in December, 1862. The next real
fighting in which he had a part was thebattleof Chickamauga,
September, 1863, where he was shot through the shoulder
and sent to the hospital in or near Montgomery, Ala. His
knowledge of medicine and aptitude for nursing caused him to
be retained there for several months, during which time his
old command was broken up, and when he returned to the
army at Dalton, Ga., in May, 1864, he found Gen. Joseph E.
Johnston in command. He was in much of the fighting
around Atlanta and in Mississippi, spending that winter near
Tupelo. He went northward with the army, but his division
was not with Johnston at the surrender. He was paroled in
May, 1865, at Union City, Tenn.

After the war Comrade Glasgow worked as a carpenter
for several years.

In 1869 he was married to Miss Cynthia E. Bittick, of
Kenton, Tenn., later settling on a farm near that place.
Later on he moved to Obion County, near Union City, where
he lived until his promotion, April 29, 1923, at the age of
eighty-three years. He was a quiet, home-loving man, a
Democrat in politics, a Cumberland Presbyterian in Church
life, an elder in his Church for twenty-six years; and had been
a Mason for thirty-six years. His civil district elected him to
the county court for several successive terms.

Morgan Propst.

Morgan Propst, an aged Confederate veteran, passed
away quietly at his home near Augusta, W. Va., on March 7
after a brief illness, at the age of eighty-one years.

He was born in Pendleton County, W. Va., December 29,
1841. He moved to Augusta, when about sixteen years of
age, where he resided until his death. He was the only son
of Jacob and Jane Propst.

He is survived by his wife, who was Miss Julia Aidon, one
son and one daughter.

Comrade Propst served nearly four years in the war with
Company F, 5th Virginia Regiment. He was wounded at
the battle of Seven Pines, near Richmond, and spent thirteen
months in prison at Fort Delaware. He always enjoyed
telling war tales and how he marched many a day without
halting for rest.

Qoijfederat^ Ueterai).

309

Joseph Woods Brunson.

After an illness of over a year, Joseph Woods Brunson died
at his home near Florence, S. C, on June 4, 1923. He was
born in old Darlington Dis-
trict August 3, 1839, the
son of the late Peter A. and
Susannah Woods Brunson.

He was a Confederate
soldier, orderly sergeant of
the Pee Dee Light Artillery,
Pegram's Battalion, Jack-
son's Corps, Hill's Divi-
sion, A. N. V. He served
throughout the war, and
his record was a fine one,
attested by letters of com-
mendation from Colonel
Mcintosh, Colonel Walker,
Gen. A. P. Hill, Gen. T. J.
Jackson, and Gen. Pendle-
ton, testifying to his val-
iant and self-sacrificing serv- Joseph w. BRUNSON
ice.

When General Jackson was wounded, Sergeant Brunson
was sent by Gen. A. P. Hill — then himself wounded — "to
find General Stuart and not to come back without him."
A rapid gallop of nearly two hours failed to find Stuart, but
he found Gen. Fitz Hugh Leo, who with several of his staff,
was lying near a small fire: "Can you tell me the whereabouts
of General Stuart?" "What do you want with him?"
"I have a dispatch for him." "Give it to me; I'll send it to
him." "Whoareyou?" " I am Gen. Fitz Hugh Lee." "Par-
don me, General, General Hill wants General Stuart."
"He is in the enemy's lines." "But I am ordered not to
return without him." "I will go with you to Hill." And he
did.

Vfter the war, in Reconstruction days, Mi. Brunson 's work
stood out, and he bore a commission as captain of militia
under Wade Hampton. At the time of his death, ho was
Commander of the Pee Dee Camp, U. C. \ '., and member of
the county pension board.

On February 11, 1865, he was married to Miss Jane M.
Carson, of Greenville, S, C, who, with the following children,
and a member of grandchildren, survives him: Joseph W,
Brunson, Jr.; Dr. P. A. Brunson; John C. Brunson; Mrs. R. W.
Barnwell; Mrs. P. A. Willcox and Misses Martha M. and
Susannah W. Brunson.

The funeral services were held at St. John's Episcopal
Church, in which parish Mr. Brunson served for many years
as senior warden, and his body was laid to rest in Mount
Hope ( ometery.

William T. Shaw.

From memorial resolutions by Robert F. Lee Camp No.
158 U. C. V., of Fort Worth, Tex., in honor of Comrade Wil-
liam Thomas Shaw, who died in that city on June 3, 1923:

William Thomas Shaw was born in Walker County, Tex.,
September 12, 1845, son of Granville Clifford and Mary Ann
Manning Shaw. His early childhood was spent on his father's
stock farm in Madison County, and the family moved to
Johnson County, in 1860. A( I he age of seventeen he enlisted
in the Confederate army, and served as a noncommissioned
officer of Company C, 12th Texas Cavalry, Parson's Brigade,
Trans-Mississippi Department, his service being in Texas,
Arkansas, and Louisiana. He participated in the gunboat
fight at Blair's Landing, La., battle of Yellow Bayou, and

many others. His most strenuous service was in the Red
River campaign in Louisiana in 1864, where he was continu-
ously under fire for over forty days. His command was dis-
banded eear Hempstead, Tex., at the close of hostilities in
1865.

After the war Comrade Shaw completed his studies at AI-
varado College, and became one of the leading merchants of
Johnson County. He removed to Fort Worth in 1880, where
he was connected with a large dry goods store, and later
was prominent in the insurance field. He was county treasurer
of Tarrant County at the time of his death. He was active
and prominent in the U, C. V., and had served as Commander
of R. E. Lee Camp, quartermaster, and treasurer, and was
Historian General for the Texas Division, Adjutant General
and Chief of Staff of the Trans-Mississippi Department, and
he was a prominent member of the Parson's Brigade Associa-
tion. He also served as First Assistant Adjutant General
U. C. Y., with rank of Irigadier general, under Gen. K. M.
Van Zandt.

Comrade Shaw was twice married, his first wife being Miss
Martha Sterling Brown, who died in 1876. His second wife
was Miss Eliza Mary Demaret, whose death occurred in
1919. He is survived by a daughter, two brothers, and one
sister.

"Resolved, That in the death of Comrade Shaw, Robert
E. Lee Camp has lost a faithful officer and most ardent and
unselfish worker; the community, an honored and beloved
official, a citizen who in the business and social life of Fort
Worth and Tarrant County has been held in the highest
esteem and regard of the people for over forty years; his
daughter, a devoted father."

[Committee: K. M. Van Zandt, Sr , J. M. Hartsfield, Joe
Kingsbury.]

FROM OFFICIAL RECORDS.
Series III, Volume II, 1863-64.

COMPILED BY JOHN C. STILES, BRUNSWICK, GA.

117;,// Andy Jackson's Troops Subsisted On. — General Sher-
man told Grant on April 10: "Georgia has a million inhab-
itants. If they can live, we should not starve. I will inspire
our command with my feeling that beef and salt are all that is
absolutely necessary to life, and parched corn fed General
Jackson's army once on that very ground." Yes, his army
lived all right, but a good many of those million Georgians
he spoke about had a tough time thereby.

Forrest. — On March 31, General Sherman said,: "Forrest
was badly worsted at Paducah. I hope to catch and use him
up. Tell General Hurlbut that he must not let him escape at
this time." On April 2: "I now have a force at Purely and
others coming from Memphis, which should render his escape
difficult, if not impossible" On the 3: "I know what force
Forrest hasand will attend to him in time." On the 4: " For-
rest is between the Tennessee and .Mississippi. I want to keep
him there a while, when 1 hope to give him a complete thrash-
ing." On the 6: "Dispositions are complete to make Forrest
pay dear for his foolish dash at Paducah." On the 19: "1
have sent Sturgis down to take command of the cavalry and
whip Forrest." On the 21: "I fear we are too late, but I know
there arc troops enough at Memphis to whale Forrest if you can
reach him." On the 24: "Dor.'t let Forrest insult you by
passing in sight almost of your command." But Sherman
didn't do a thing he said he would, and Forrest did as he
pleased.

310

^oofederat? Veterai),

XDlniteb ^Daughters of tbe Confederacy

Mrs. Livingston Rovve Schuyler, President General
Sio W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First Vice President Genera/

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General

Mrs. W. E. Massey, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General

Mrs. W. E. R. Bvkne, Charleston, W. Va Recording Secretary General

Miss Alue Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General

Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. St. John Allison Law-ton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chicago, 111. . .Registrar General

Mrs. W, H. Estabkook, Dayton, Ohio , Custodian 0/ Crosses

Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wrieht, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: As the time
draws near for our thirtieth convention, my heart is filled
with the hope that many of our obligations may be completed
before we meet in Washington. You have done so much in
these past two years, and have responded so graciously to
every request, that I am encouraged to make this last appeal
to your generosity, for I am convinced that if you really know
what the needs are you will do your best to meet them.

Janet Weaver Randolph Relief Fund. — Our Treasurer Gen-
eral reports to me that the sum on hand for the payment of
these pensions is nearly exhausted, owing to the fact that
certain pledges made by individuals and Divisions at the last
convention have not been paid. For the remainder of the year
•we need about three hundred dollars. I ask that the pledges
be sent in as soon as possible, because our pensioners are our
most sacred trust.

Per Capita Tax. — Aside from the fact that a Chapter is in
bad standing when it does not pay its per capita tax the first
of March, there is also a great demand made upon the general
fund for the running expenses of this organization, which
must be paid from the taxes. I feel certain that if the Di-
visions realized that their general officers were working every
minute of their time to keep down the expenses, and that
they must have material and some assistance to accomplish
anything, they would pay promptly the small per capita tax
which the organization requires; so I beg that those Divisions
which have not already met this obligation will do so at once,
in order that they may have a right to representation at the
next general convention as well as help to pay the expenses of
the organization.

Jefferson Davis Monument. — A letter from General Halde-
man has just been received, and in it he makes an earnest
appeal for funds with which to inaugurate the work of adding
one hundred feet to the monument. This can be done by a
guarantee of twenty thousand dollars to the contractor that
he may commence the first of August; this will leave but
thirty-five feet to finish the entire structure. We have ap-
proximately sixteen thousand dollars on hand; can we not
raise the remainder necessary to proceed with the work im-
mediately? As we are promised a legacy of two thousand
dollars from the estate of Maj. George Littlefield provided we
raise the full amount within a certain date, we would have
but eight thousand more needed to complete this great
achievement. The time is rapidly slipping by when we shall
be able to claim this bequest, so I ask that every member do
her utmost in order that we may receive this substantial aid.
North Carolina pledged, at the convention in Birmingham,
one thousand dollars, and has paid in already fifteen hundred
and fifty dollars. Just think what it would mean if every
State would exceed its pledge as generously as this!

Minutes. — Each year I have received many letters (and I

do not think I am an exception to my predecessors) askin-
how long before the Minutes would be out. The delay is
largely occasioned by chairmen of committees neglecting to
turn in their reports to the Recording Secretary General. I
am now giving warning that when a report is made to the
convention it will be necessary to give it to the Recording
Secretary General at that time, and it will not be permitted
to leave her hands for any reason whatever. I earnestly re-
quest chairmen to hand in three typewritten reports; if this
is done, then the Minutes can be issued in a much shorter
time.

Code for the Flag of the United States. — At the invitation of
the American Legion, the United Daughters of the Confed-
eracy was represented at a conference held in Washington on
June 14 (Flag Day) by Mrs. Cornelia Branch Stone and your
President General. This conference was called for the pur-
pose of formulating a code for the use of the flag of the United
States which could be universally adopted. There were
sixty-nine patriotic and civic organizations represented by
members or presidents of their respective organizations.
It was most gratifying to your President General to be chosen
as one of three women, the other two being Mrs Anthony
Wayne Cook, President General D. A. R. and Mrs Henry
Osgood Holland, of the Congress of Mothers, to serve on the
committee for the purpose of formulating the code, notwith-
standing the fact that there were many other distinguished
women present, including the representatives of the Daughters
of 1812, as well as the Woman's Relief Corps of the G. A. R.
Another courtesy extended to our organization was the in-
vitation from the presiding officer that she take the chair,
this honor being shared by only one other woman, the Presi-
dent General D. A. R.

James Monroe Memorial Association. — On July Fourth it
was my privilege to be a guest at the meeting of this asso-
ciation when it held its patriotic service at St. Paul's Church,
whence it marched to the home of James Monroe, fifth
President of the United States, where a wreath was placed
upon the door of the house he occupied while a resident of
New York City. The society was entertained at luncheon
by the City Club. A toast was drunk to the James Monroe
Post of the G. A. R., and, in response to a call for "A word
from the South," it was my privilege to speak of the work of
our organization, after which the host drank a toast to "The
Men in Gray." This was probably the first time that such a
toast has ever been drunk to the Confederate army in this city
on the Fourth of July.

In Memoriam. — With the recollection of the splendid and
vigorous service of General Booth as Assistant Adjutant
General of the United Confederate Veterans at the reunion
in New Orleans, it came as a distinct shock and great sorrow
to learn of the accident which resulted in his death. He had
served in this office with distinction, and his appointment by

^ogfederat^ Ueterai).

311

the Commander in Chief, General Haldeman, to the office of
Adjutant General and Chief of Staff met with general approval
by all. His death removes from the Confederate veterans one
of their most distinguished and valued members. On learning
of this sad event, your President General telegraphed to the
Division President of Louisiana, Mrs. Kolman, to represent
her at the funeral and place, in your name, a floral tribute
to this great Confederate soldier.
Faithfully and fraternally.

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

U. D. C. NOTES.

To Division Publicity Chairmen: For the good of the de-
partment, I am asking you not to include Chapter programs
in detail in your notes for this department. Often in these
there are suggestions that other Chapters might find helpful,
but lack of space forbids their being included. Let us have
the outstanding features of interest from Chapters and Divi-
sions.

Doubtless many readers have wished to know the status
of the Jefferson Davis Monument Fund since the report given
at Birmingham, The statement that follows shows that ap-
proximately $15,000 has been sent to the Teasurer General,
Mrs. Higgins, since the convention, exactly half the goal set
for us. Are you satisfied with the position of your Division
in the column?

Amount No. of Average

Contrib- Chap- per

State uted. ters. Chapter.

New York $202 00 3 $67 33

Pennsylvania 90 00 2 45 00

Kentucky 1,599 75 37 43 23

Maryland 250 00 6 4166

Massachusetts 25 00 1 25 00

California 5H2 70 21 23 93

Florida 878 33 39 22 52

West Virginia 537 50 25 2190

New Jersey 20 00 1 20 00

Illinois 40 00 2 20 00

Arkansas 705 00 45 15 66

Louisiana 422 50 29 14 56

North Carolina 1,562 51 111 14 07

Ohio 93 30 7 13 32

Missouri 507 65 47 10 80

Indiana 10 00 1 10 00

South Carolina 1,025 00 104 9 85

Washington 20 00 3 6 66

Georgia 82130 127 6 46

Tennessee 396 75 63 6 29

Mississippi 321 90 59 5 43

Alabama 416 25 81 5 13

New Mexico 5 00 1 5 00

Texas 356 50 76 4 69

Virginia 123 75 130 95

Oklahoma 18 50 36 51

No contributions have been received this year from the
following Stales for the Davis Monument Fund: Arizona,
Colorado, District of Columbia, Minnesota, Montana,
Oregon, Ctah.

Mrs. Stacker, elected Second Vice President of the Cali-
fornia Division at the recent convention, has resigned, and
Mrs. Emma A. Lay, 214 North Rampart Boulevard, Los
Angeles, has taken the office.

The hearts of our family of Publicity Chairman go out in
sincerest sympathy to Mrs. D. B. Small, of the Georgia
Division, in her deep grief over the loss of her husband,
This month she was not able to send any extended notes,
only the official announcement by the Georgia Division of
the candidacy of Mrs. Frank Harrold, of Americus, for
President General.

The South Carolina Division expects to report to the Wash-
ington convention that the marking of the Jefferson Davis
Highway through the State is completed. The Chapters of
Columbia and of Camden have secured granite markers, which
will be carved anil placed during the summer months in their
respective counties — viz., Richland and Kershaw, Chapters
throughout the State are contributing generously to the
fund for marking the highway through the other counties.

From Louisiana comes an account of special work by the
members of a very active Chapter — Natchitoches. This is
one of the Chapters that supplied a bed in the hospital at
Neuilly, France, during the war. It has now fitted up a
beautiful Chapter room and library in the new Natchitoches
High School building, which was given by the School Board
to the U. D. C. Four new bookcases (four sections each)
have been purchased and will be filled with books valued at
more than $600, which the Chapter has been accumulating
for several years. Other furniture purchased is a handsome
library table and chairs, all in oak. Confederate and Amer-
ican flags hang in the room and pictures of prominent Con-
federate officers. Natchitoches Chapter has but forty-nine
members, but under the able leadership of Mrs. William T.
Williams, President, this Chapter is doing splendid work.

From Mansfield, La., comes the glad news that the site for
the monument to be erected by the Paris Chapter has been
secured and a clear title will be given. The site is part of the
battle field of Mansfield where the brave Gen. Alfred Mouton
was killed, and Prince de Polignac assumed command and
led the forces to victory. The second set of plans have been
forwarded to the Marquise de Courtivron, President of the
Paris Chapter, in France, for approval, and, if accepted, the
monument will be begun at once. The monument will be
erected on the great Jefferson Highway, which passes the
battle field of Mansfield, and it is understood that Mrs.
Peter Vouree, of Shreveport, the fairy godmother of Louisiana,
will donate four more acres to this site to be used as a park.
Mrs. S. A. Pegues, of Mansfield, is doing splendid work
toward the erection of this monument, and is assisted by the
members of Kate Beard Chapter of which she is President.
Louisiana feels keenly the great loss that she has suffered in
the death of Gen. A. B. Booth, Adjutant General U. C. V.
which occurred in New Orleans on June 27. His funeral took
place on Friday, June 29, from the First Methodist Church,
which was crowded with Confederate veterans. United
Daughters of the Confederacy, Confederate Memorial
Association members, and a host of friends. The general
organization V. D. C. was represented by Mrs. Kolman,
State President, on receipt of a telegram from Mrs. Livingston
Rowe Schuyler, President General.

The birthday of Gen. P. G. T. Beauregard was fittingly
celebrated on May 28 by the Louisiana Division U. D. C,
the exercises being held in the library of the Soldier's Home of
Louisiana and well attended, not only by- the inmates of the
Home, but by other veterans and friends, all of whom en- '
joyed the evening of music and song, recitations and dances.

312

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

Cake and ice cream were served by the U. D. C. assisted by
the Children of the Confederacy.

On June 7, a large delegation of Daughters of the
Confederacy, led by Mrs. F. C. Kolman, President of the
Division, surprised the Elks at their regular meeting and
presented the New Orleans Lodge with resolutions hand-
somely engraved on parchment and embellished with the
Confederate emblem. The painting was done by Mrs. Marie
Seebold Molinary, a member of New Orleans Chapter, and
was most artistic, the ribbon in Confederate colors caught in
places with Confederate jasmine, and at the bottom a large
U. D. C. emblem. This in appreciation of the splendid work
of the Elks and their assistance to the Daughters during the
reunion. The resolutions were handsomely framed and
gratefully accepted by the Exalted Ruler, who assured the
Daughters that the resolutions would be placed in a most con-
spicuous place.

Mrs. Preston Power sends the following notes from her
Division:

On May 2, Baltimore Chapter, No. 8, held its annual meet-
ing electing eight officers and six managers. Several re-
ports were read.

The Rev. Page Dame was appointed Chaplain to succeed
his father. The resignation of Mrs. William M. Buchanan,
the faithful and enthusiastic treasurer for ten years, was
greatly regretted. The Chapter went on record as boycotting
sugar till the reign of reasonable prices returns. Owing to
the absence of Mrs. Randolph Barton, the First Vice Presi-
dent, Miss Mcllvaine, presided. "My Maryland" and
" Dixie" were sung while all stood.

On the one hundred and fiffteenth anniversary of Pres-
ident Jefferson Davis, a celebration took place at Memo-
rial Parish House, the program of arrangements being in
charge of Miss Bright and Miss Sally Washington Maupin,
Division Recorder, who bestowed eight Crosses of Honor.

Mrs. Preston Power, Division Editor, and officers of the
Baltimore Chapter took part in the anniversary exercises.
Boy Scouts assisted, their bugler sounding "taps," as the
names of the deceased veterans were called, and their de-
scendants received Crosses.

and should be read carefully every month. Let us be able to
boast that South Carolina is one hundred per cent for the Cox-
federate Veteran, every Chapter subscribing. And, besides,
let us have as many new individual subscribers as possible, for
it is worth while in every way. It should have a place in every
Southern home.

"Attend to these matters before disbanding for the sum-
mer."

The Publicity Chairman for South Carolina, Miss Edith
Loryea, sends out this strong appeal through the press of the
State: "Does your Chapter subscribe for the Confederate
Veteran? If not, why not? Bequeathed to the Confederate
organizations by its founder, S. A. Cunningham, it should be
given the financial support of every Daughter of the Con-
federacy. It has always been what its name implies, a maga-
zine devoted to the Confederate veteran. Mr. Cunningham
devoted his life to the gathering of the details of what the
men and women of the Confederate States did in their
struggle for national life and independence. His aim was
the vindication of those principles for which our fathers
fought, and the true story of that great conflict was verily
his life work. In his will he stated that he so regarded the
importance of perpetuating the Veteran he felt it his duty to
bequeath what he had to that end. He labored earnestly for
the truths of history. We owe him a debt of gratitude that
should be paid by the loyal support of every Daughter. The
subscription price of $1.50 is small when compared to what we
receive. Besides the valuable reading matter it contains, it is
the medium of communication between general conventions

Texas Daughters are never more interested than when
working for and cooperating with the veterans, the proof of
which is shown by these notes from Miss West:

"One of the latest accomplishments of the Texas Division
was the securing of a splendid portrait of Gen. Albert Sydney
Johnston, recently sold in Covington, Ky. The Regent of
the State Museum, Mrs. Forrest Farley, learned of the unusual
chance to secure this portrait, and by quick action and exec-
utive ability bought it; then gave the State Legislature an
opportunity to purchase it, which they did.

"The Board of Regents assisted Mrs. Farley and arranged
a suitable program for an evening session of the Senate, when
the portrait was received by the Lieutenant Governor for
the State and now hangs on the walls of the Senate chamber.
It is a full length portrait in uniform, painted by Andrews, of
Philadelphia, and is pronounced by critics a fine work of
art.

"The Texas Chapters, as usual, expended many hundreds
of dollars sending veterans to the reunion. Special trains
from both North and South Texas were gayly decorated and
filled to overflowing with veterans and Daughters. General
Van Zandt, ex-Commander in Chief U. C. V., and wife;
General Kirkpatrick, Commander of the Trans- Mississippi
Department, daughter and grandchildren; and General
Felix Robertson, one of the three living brigadier generals of
the Confederate army, were leaders of the party, and many
other distinguished veterans and their wives attended."

Miss West extended her reunion trip to participate in the
convention of the United States Good Roads Association, at
Greenville, S. C, in interest of the Jefferson Davis Highway,
conferring with the Division Directors en route in South
Carolina, Georgia, and Louisiana.

Miss West and the Texas Diiector for the Highway, are
actively engaged in securing a bowlder to be placed at Point
Isabel, Tex., in accordance with the action at the general
convention at Birmingham.

Members of the Division will attend the annual reunion
of Hood's Brigade at Bryan, June 27. The Sul Ross Chapter
U. D. C. and citizens of Bryan will be hosts as they have been
most hospitably for the past four years. Miss Katie Daffan,
Honorary President of the Texas Division, is Life Secretary
for Hood's Brigade, and is arranging an interesting program.
The Brigade always celebrates June 27 in honor of the battle
of Gaines's Mill, the first of the sixty battles in which they
took gallant part.

Mrs. Bounds, State President, mixed business with pleasure
by visiting and addressing several Chapters en route from
home. She was guest of honor at a luncheon tendered by the
three Houston Chapters, also guest of the Navasota and
Bryan Chapters. Mrs. Bounds' is emphasizing scholarships
in State normal schools as one of the chief features of her
administration and making vigorous efforts to continue the
work of registration of old members as well as organizing
new Chapters.

Qoi>federat^ Vetera^.

313

flfatnrtral Srpartm* tit I. 8. (&.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

SUGGESTED STUDY FOR SEPTEMBER, 1923.

Lee plans to cross the Potomac.

Reasons: To carry the war into the enemy's country; to gain
recognition from the world.

Jackson cleared the Shenandoah Valley and captured
Harper's Ferry; joins Lee in Maryland.

C. OF C. PROGRAM FOR SEPTEMBER, 1923.

Jefferson Davis; President of Confederate States of Ameri-
ca; Life in Montgomery, Ala; Life in Richmond, Ya.; 1861-
1865.

HISTORICAL DEPARTMENT.

Time is up! Chapter Historians should send at once their
annual reports and all essays competing for prizes, to their
Division Historians.

Raines Banner Report.

Number of typewritten pages; number of written pages;
lumber of printed pages; number of essays in schools and
1 State contests; number of essays received for U. D. C. con-
tests; number of essays sent; number of pictures placed in
schools during the year; number of war relics collected during
the year; number of books placed in libraries during the year;
number of granite markers erected during the year; number of
medals given to schools during the year; number of remin-
iscences secured during the year; number of scholarships
secured during the year; number of historical meetings held
during the year.

This Raines Banner report shows the ground to be covered
by Chapters, and is the form to be used by the Division
Historians in reporting to the Historian General the result of
the year's work.

SOUTHERN L1TERA TURE IGNORED.

In a letter to the Atlanta Constitution, Miss Elizabeth
Hanna, General Chairman U. D. C. Southern Literature and
Indorsement of Books, calls attention to the omission of the
porks of Southern writers from the course of study in one
Southern college, which is doubtless a fair sample of the
courses in other colleges and schools of the section. If we
fail to recognize the works of our own writers, how can we
expect to have Southern literature appreciated elsewhere?
Let us insist that Southern writers have a fair representation
on the curricula of all our schools, and from that adequate
recognition will be secured in other sections. Read Miss
Banna's letter carefully:

"I have before me a recent number of a Georgia college
bulletin, which I have examined with the keenest interest,
and especially to the college entrance requirements in litera-
ture.

" It is one of our best-known and most appreciated colleges
for j oung women in the Soul h, and has on its board of trustees
some of our most patriotic citizens. 1 1 belongs to a system

known as 'The New England, Middle, and Southern States
Association of Colleges.' This system covers the South like
a network, and it is safe to say takes in, and must include for
their own preservation, every college and secondary school of
any standing in the South. Therefore, the conditions which
pertain to literature requirements in the Agnes Scott are
found in them all

" I quote from page 24 of this catalogue, as follows: ' Litera-
ture, one unit and a half. Reading (1922-23), at least two
selections must be made from each of the following groups:

" 'Croup C. (Prose, Fiction.)' Here twenty-three books are
given, the works of twenty authors, and among them, one
Southern author — Poe.

"'Group D. (Essays, biographies, etc.)' Twenty-three
authors, none from the South, but under Lincoln selections,
the following: At least the two inaugurals, the speeches in
Independence Hall and at Gettysburg, the last public address,
the letter to Horace Greely, together with a brief memoir or
estimate of Lincoln.

" 'Group E. (Poetry.)' Twelve or thirteen authors mem-
tioned, but only Poe from the South, other than a general
reference to American poets, which may or may not include
any Southern poet.

"' For study or practice (1922-23).' This section requires
thorough study of the works named, with a view to an exami-
nation of the applicant.

"'Oratory. Lincoln's speech at Cooper Union; Burke on
conciliation with America; Macaulay on copyrights (two
speeches); Washington's farewell address; Webster's first
Bunker Hill oration.'

"In this, the most important section, only one representa-
tive from the South, George Washington, unless we call Mr.
Lincoln a Southern man, which few of us are prepared to do.

"No Southerner knows the history of the South if he does
not know its literature, for literature is a vital part of history,
its \ ery heart and soul. If the students must st udy Lincoln's
speeches, why, in common fairness, should they not study
Mr. Davis's speeches, especially his farewell address in the
United States Senate, a speech matchless in pathos and
devotion to the Constitution of his country? Why this Lin-
coln propaganda? Why ignore our Henry Grady and Wood-
row Wilson? Why omit Lanier, Timrod, and Haynes, and
a host of minor poets, some of whose productions have been
pronounced classics?

"The Rev. Mr. Memminger, in his interesting oration on
Jefferson Davis at the Capital on June 3, said that he felt at
the start he knew but little about Mr. Davis, and, in fact,
he felt that he knew but little about Southern history. He
further remarked that he believed this to be the mental con-
dition of most of the Southern people. He was right, Mr.
Editor, and just here you may put your finger on the cause.
I know of no other country on the face of the earth that would
tamely submit to such unjust discrimination. New England
certainly would not. Why do we do it? Can we never learn
a lesson from the bitter past? Are we impotent? Are we
ignorant? Are we indifferent? Can't we see that literary
suicide consigns us to oblivion?

"The help of great dailies, like the Constitution, is, I believe,
our only hope of changing these conditions. The South must
demand proper recognition for her literature. Come to the
rescue anil give this cause the widespread influence of your
columns."

The Constitution comments editorially on this letter, say-
ing:

" It is true that in the English curricula of our colleges in the
(Continued on page 316.)

314

Qonfederat^ l/eteran.

Confebecateb Southern /Iftemoriai association

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President Genera!

Ballyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson.... Recording Secretary General

7009 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La,

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Corresponding- Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet Laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala*

Rev Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews. Va.

MESSAGES OF MOMENT.

My Dear Coworkers: When the wires flashed the death of
General Booth, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff U. C. V.,
a thrill of surprise and sorrow passed through the ranks of
every Confederate organization, so recently had we seen him
in New Orleans, weighted with the perplexing responsibilities
that are attendant upon a great gathering like the U. C. V.
reunion, yet always patient, courteous, and deeply interested
in every phase of Confederate work; always pausing amid the
multiplicity of duties to advise and counsel. A rare character,
his going leaves a break in the ranks that cannot be filled.
To the bereaved family we tender our deepest sympathies, and
also to our Commander in Chief, General Haldeman, who has
lost an invaluable member of his official family. May his
mantle fall upon shoulders marking to the brim the well-
rounded, patriotic life so recently passed, so ready for duty,
that we know he answers to the roll call up yonder: " Master,
here am I."

Stone Mountain.

The great monument to be carved upon the face of Stone
Mountain to the everlasting glory of the soldiers of the Con-
federacy has, amid most impressive ceremonials, seen at last
a beginning. Robert E. Lee, the idol of the South, was
chosen as the first and central figure, and around him will be
grouped Davis, Jackson, Gordon, and many others of the
immortal band. Governor and Mrs. Trinkle and staff, of
Virginia, with the Richmond Blues, brought their own bands,
which added beauty and dignity to the long procession
winding to the mountain, where, from the summit, the two
Governors, Hardwick, of Georgia, and Trinkle, of Virginia,
spoke to the throng below, using a megaphone, which carried
the voices remarkably well. Then, amid the music of voices
and the blare of trumpets, Gutzon Borglum, the distinguished
sculptor, decended the side of the mountain, encaged in steel
harness, and, at a given signal, turned the chisel driven by
compressed air into the granite, outlining the brim of the hat
of General Lee. Now, friends, it is our privilege and oppor-
tunity to aid in this great movement, which will, through en-
during ages, honor the cause for which we stand. Let us
hope that the heart of every Memorial woman will prompt her
to do her part, not the smallest part she can do, but the
biggest part. A great amount of money will be needed, but it
will come, because the cause demands it, and we hope to
have one hundred per cent of our membership contribute.
Plan now what you can give and how you can raise it to
honor the grandest people this nation has known, or ever will
know, for we shall not look upon their like again, because
changed conditions make it impossible. Which Association

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dextei

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida — Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Kentucky — Bowling Green Missjeannie Blackburn

Louisiana — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkin*

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri — St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

North Carolina— Ashville Mrs. J. .(. Yates

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina— Charleston Miss I. B. Hey ward

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Frazer

Texas — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Bryan

Virginia — Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis- Roy

West Virginia — Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

will be the banner Association by giving at the next conven
tion the largest sum to the Stone Mountain Confederate
Memorial Association?

"The Massachuetts Confederate."

From Rev. A. W. Littlefield, of Middleborough, Mass.,
comes the following touching tribute to our former Historian
General, Miss Mary A. Hall, and, as the note speaks for
itself, I take the liberty of using it in full:

"Dear Madam. In the Veteran of June is the announce-
ment of the passing of Miss Mary A. Hall, C. S. A. For
several years we had corresponded concerning Confederate
matters, and she sent me a volume of 'Confederate Monu-
ments and Memorials.' In one of her letters she inclosed two
or three hundred dollars in Confederate bills. After receiving
the book, I sent to her, asking her to place a few flowers upon
some Confederate soldier's grave at Memorial Day services in
April of that year as a tribute from a 'Northern lover of the
South.' She did so, and I felt grateful. Although Massa-
setts born and bred, after residence South, I came to have a
great sympathy for the Confederate point of view. I am an
honorary member of Boston Chapter, U. D. C, and an
associate member of the S. C. V., serving honorary upon
Commander Baldwin's staff for the Washington reunion.
Could I ask you to use the inclosed check to get a few flowers,
red and white, and place upon Miss Hall's resting place?
And place this card inclosed with the flowers. She was a
true Confederate and loyal Anglo-American.

"Faithfully, A. W. Littlefield."

The card bore the following inscription: "In Memoriam,
Miss Mary A. Hall, a faithful Confederate. The Massachu-
setts Confederate."

Truly "their works do follow them," and the brave, loyal
spirit of Mary Hall, if allowed to know of earthly things, is
lifted yet higher to proclaim undying loyalty to the cause
held so sacredly dear to her heart.

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson.

A World Wonder. — In Stone Mountain "the South is
creating a memorial that shall be the noblest and the grand-
est expression of monumental art the world has ever known.
It will be the glory of the South, the pride of the nation, the
wonder of the world. If carried to completion according to
the carefully and fully detailed and pictured plans, covering
every feature of engineering and sculpture, no term descrip-
tive of it can be extravagant. It will be a thing superla-
tive."

Qonfederat^ l/eterar?

315

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in July, 1S96, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, IQ22-IQS3.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Richmond, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Carl Hinton, Denver, Colo,

I Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg-, Va.

f Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

GENERAL NOTES.

Glad Tidings from New York. — The New York Tribune
(gives a list of officers and members of Jhe New York City
(Camp of Sons of Confederate Veterans, which meets each
( month now at the Hotel McAlpin. The list of officers and the
[States from which they hail is as follows:

Commander, Don Farnsworth, of Tennessee.

First Lieutenant Commander, J. Avery Webb, of Tennessee.

Second Lieutenant Commander, M. M. Hays, of Texas.

Adjutant, Silas W. Fry, of Texas.

Surgeon, Dr. Herman B. Baruch, of South Carolina.

Quartermaster, J. K. Remsen, of Georgia.

Chaplain, Rev. John Roach Stratton, of Georgia.

Treasurer, J. T. Keel, of North Carolina.

Color Sergeant, Charles H. Keel, of Georgia.

Historian, Telemon Cujler, of Georgia.

Members by States:

Virginia. — George Gordon Battle, YVillian R. Marshall,
lH. Snowden Marshall, W. E. McKay, F. V. McKensie,
W. S. Ponton, Dr. Paul de G. Pickett, R. B. Steele, Charles
|R. Street, Dr. Bernard Samuels, B. T. Wilson, and S. Mason
iTimberlake.

Tennessee. — John B. Mayo, William Mack, L. W. McCord,
[Fred L. Williams, David Timberlake, J. W. Curtis, Lee
[Campion, LeRoy Latham, Col. P. E. Trippe, Dr. James J.
King, Dr. William Nye Barrows, William T. Henry, Col. P.
lYVaugh, Charles E. Farris, Frederick W. Girdner, David
Critchfield, E. P. Luttrell.

Georgia. — James F. Allen, Fred J. Atchinson, Stanley A.
Beard, Phelan Beale, Judge William H. Black, W. H. Hillyer,
Whitefcrd S. Mays, William P. Reynolds.

South Carolina. — Bernard M. Baruch, Thomas Henry
jGossett, Col. Clarence S. Nettles.

Louisiana. — Dr. Warren Coleman, Charles G. Emmett,
ISilas W. Fry, W. J. Jarrett, Richard W. Jones, Ira C. Jones,
Hiter King, Hyatt Lemoine.

Mississippi. — A. O. Lynch, Blewett Lee.

Colorado. — William M. Lawton, A. D. Marshall.

Texas. — M. L. Malevinsky, Trice Mann.

Alabama. — Arthur S. Boyd, Jr.

Missouri. — William Glendyl.

North Carolina. — Logan O. Timberlake.

Off Key Again. — It is distressing to know that John
Drinkwater has completed his threatened dramatization of
Gen. Robert E. Lee's life and the play is now appearing in
London. The press reports of the play indicate "a fundamen-
tal misreading of Lee's character."

This was to be expected by those who saw Drinkwater's
'Lincoln" — and can recall the acclaim with which it was
greeted in England and in the North — and it is to be regretted
that this playwright's fame will doubtless tend to draw
thousands to view this distortion of Lee's character. While
it is probable that Drinkwater wished to make his "Lincoln"
true to life and history, he failed miserably in both, depicting

a purely fanciful character, drawn doubtless while under the
influence of Northern propaganda, and the apotheosis of his
subject. The play is rich in errors of primary history, the
long-discarded fable of the tendering of Lee's sword being
depicted, and a sort of dialogue of the Alphonse and Gaston
type ensuing between Lee and Grant, totally unfitted to the
Dalm dignity of the one and the uneasy taciturnity of the other.
That his "Lee," which was even at that time proposed, would
likewise fail to meet the demands of truth was apparent.
Urgings to keep hands off met with the reply that he would
approach the subject with due respect and deference; the
result is now here, and reviews indicate he has as largely
underdrawn the Lee type of character as he overplayed that
of Lincoln.

Booth Tarkington is likewise out with another play, with
Southern scenes and characters drawn incorrectly and luridly,
if criticisms of the play can be trusted. Tarkington's work
in the late Great War, in unjustly depicting the South as a
place of slave horror and hypocritically painting the North
as a highly virtuous section rushing to war in holy zeal to free
miserable slaves, will ever stand to his discredit. All this
appears in writings from him distributed in France through
the efforts of George Creel's committee to tell the French
school children "what sort of people we are," the sons and
grandsons of the men defamed dying on the very doorsteps
of the schools wherein these misrepresentations of their sires
were being aired.

Letter from Texas. — Comrade Blalock, Adjutant of
James S. Hogg Camp, of Jacksonville, Tex., writes: "The
Camp voted to continue the work of marking the graves of
Confederate soldiers buried in the local cemetery, and also to
place markers on the graves of the seven Union soldiers
buried there. The third Friday in July we will hold an open
historical meeting with 'Texas in the Civil War' as the
evening's study."

This is all very fine, comrades, particularly looking after
those seven Federal soldiers' graves, but let us suggest that
you change the title of your evening's study to "Texas in
the War between the States." It is really more correct, and
it is in keeping with the usage desired now by Confederate
organizations.

The Unctious Word " Rebellion." — We have all noticed
the satisfaction a certain type of Northerner derives from
the use of this expression as applied to the War between the
States. The cat that swallowed the canary could not feel
more inward satisfaction, nor express that satisfaction more
smugly. But occasionally the word is used where the igno-
rance the expression indicates, as well as the lack of ordinary
courtesy or tact, makes it a serious offense against both
accuracy and good manners.

On the battle field of Gettysburg there is a picture card
sold to visitors from all over the world depicting the spot
to which rose and from which receded the crest of that im-
mortal charge of Pickett's Division. On the side of the card
where a few descriptive words are printed occurs the ex-
pression, "From this point the defeated troops fell back and
never again made a successful stand. This was indeed the
high-water mark of the rebellion."

O, shades of the Wilderness, Spotsylvania Courthouse,
Cold Harbor, where Grant was worse whipped than any
commander in any battle of the war, in that his men were
so cowed by punishment inflected upon them by Lee's soldiers
that they refused to advance, and Grant wired to Lincoln:

316

Qopfederat^ Ueterai).

"You must send me more men; this army is whipped." Yet
here we have it on the card that the Army of Northern Vir-
ginia "never made another successful stand" — offered as
fact to visitors from all over the world — and we have the
additional familiar refrain, "high-water mark of the re-
bellion." Here are combined gross ignorance and character-
istic impoliteness. Rebellion is not a term of reproach
properly used. The world's greatest and noblest characters
have ever been rebels of some sort, but the fact remains that
the use of the term here is incorrect, just as the supposed
historical statement preceding it is incorrect, and moreover
is intentionally crude and purposely offensive.

feeling has been industriously nurtured by "saviors of the
country," whose patriotism has ever been impregnated with
a strong love of pensions and privileges.

New England a Shrinking Violet! — An example of
New England's familiar modesty is contained in a circular
recently sent out by a society with Boston headquarters.
The really excellent objects for which this society is supposed
to exist will suffer if the literature of the society is allowed to
spread the familiar New England propaganda claiming
priority and preeminence in everything historical in our
country's settlement and progress, except, perhaps, the
slave trade, to which claim they would be justly entitled.
This particular example of modesty to which we now refer,
reciting some of the activities of the organization, says:
"Our first public demonstration was on September 27, 1922,
when we inspired a celebration of the two hundredth an-
niversary of the birth of Samuel Adams, the organizer of
the Revolution (emphasis ours) which made the republic
possible,"

Now, Samuel Adams was an excellent man and did excellent
wrork, but his fiery protests against British tyranny had been
preceded by the efforts, not only of Patrick Henry, of Vir-
ginia, but by his own heighbor, James Otis, and his work
along lines of organizing correspondence committees to in-
form the colonies as to the progress of British acts of tyranny
was surpassed by the work of the Virginia legislature, which
passed resolutions to secure intercolonial committees of
correspondence.

Now, a word here to a worthy organization: Why do
not the Daughters of the American Revolution sustain a
history department to correct the tide of misinterpretation
of our colonial and Revolutionary history, which is fully as
great as the flood of false history of the era with which the
Confederate organizations have to deal. Unless combated
stoutly and steadily, we shall see the New England propa-
ganda claiming priority of settlement and of importance
throughout the colony and Revolutionary era as successfully
as the Lincoln apotheosis, which has been successful on
account of sluggish indifference and the amused contempt
of those who knew the truth, but waited too late to assert it.

The Tempering of Time. — At the conference called by
the American Legion to meet in Washington to formulate a
code for the use of the United States flag, the chairman
showed wisdom and a broad Americanism when he appointed
on the committee to suggest this code (and a distinguished
committee it was) Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President
General of the United Daughters of the Confederacy. Of the
three women appointed, the other two were Mrs. Anthony-
Wayne Cooke, President General D. A. R., and Mrs. Henry
Osgood Holland, of the National Congress of Mothers.
During the deliberations of this Conference, the Presidents
General of both the D. A. R. and the U. D. C. were called
upon to preside. While it should occasion no surprise to
see our Confederate organizations prominently designated
as patriotic and loyal organizations, a sentiment against that

Doldrums. — We are now at the low ebb of interest and
exertion so far as our Confederation matters are concerned.
The "reunion enthusiasm" of New Orleans has died away,
and those most ebullient with it have oozed off and, as is
always the case, lapsed into a state of "innocuous desuetude."
The time is a little too soon to start to stir up things abou
the Memphis reunion, and we are largely drifting along with
flapping sails.

However, behind the scenes work is going on and plans are
being laid down to be later perfected. The several larger
enterprises of the Confederation are not lacking in hands to
guide at this low ebb period. Pretty soon, as cooler weather
comes and another reunion looms on the horizon, interest
will quicken and the wheels, kept oiled and in good condition
by the faithful few, will once more "go 'round."

In the meantime, let those who can do so send items oj
interest to this department. And at the next reunion there
will be a resolution offered that all Department, Division,
and Camp commanders shall be required, as a part of the
duty of their several offices, to subscribe to this magazine, the
official organ of our Confederation.

SOUTHERN LITERATURE IGNORED.

(Continued from page 313.)

South proper attention is not paid to Southern authors. And'
this should be remedied in the broader sense of Americanism,
without exploiting Southern contributions over those of the
North, or, by the converse, creating any criticism, as Miss
Hanna has very aptly made, that Southern contributions to
letters are not being noticed in the English courses.

"The American Magna Charta — the Declaration of Inde-
pendence^— was written by Jefferson, of Virginia; the Fed-'
eral Consitution by Madison, of Virginia; the great doctrine
of western hemisphere amity by Monroe, of Virginia; and
so on.

"One of the greatest speeches of the old continental days
was Patrick Henry's impassioned plea against the Stamp Act; ;
the address of Ben Hill, of Georgia, at the grave of Sumner,
pleading for a united nation, was another; the New England
address of Henry Grady another, and so on. The poems
of Sydney Lanier and Henry Timrod and others are worthy
of study in any college. Woodrow Wilson's history of govern-
ment, and Watson's story of France are worthy of any college
curriculum.

"The point is there should be no sectionalism exploited
in any college curriculum, North or South, and certainly the
letters of one section should not be penalized in the catalogue
of studies, whether that section be the North of the South or
the West.

" We should study American literature from the broad view-
point of America."

A Son Commanding U. C. V. Camp. — After the death of
the veteran commander of E. S. Rugely Camp, No. 1428 U.
C. V., at Bay City, Tex., the members unanimously con-
fered that honor upon J. C. Carrington, son of a Confederate
veteran, thus passing on to the younger generation the oppor-
tunity to serve those it has been a delight to honor.

^opfederat^ l/eterar?

317

AN INCIDENT OF THE GEORGIA CAMPAIGN.

(Continued from page 303.)
years ago his son sent the sword to me with the request that I
hunt up the owner or his heirs and return it, as they might like
to preserve it as a relic.

Arbor said he was a native of Arkansas, and that he had
heard his brother was in the Confederate army. He and his
men were further up the mountain than others, behind the
rock wall protected; and when our rocks went down on them,
it was fearful.

The name may have been spelled Harbour.

(This incident Was contributed some years ago through
Comrade T. A. Nettles, of Tunnel Springs, Ala.)

afterwards became captain of the company, and as sergeant
I served under him. Captain Thomson's daughter wrote me
of the happy time they had on his ninety-third birthday,
November 25, 1922. The gray line is rapidly vanishing;
there arc but few of my old company now living. I am
seventv-nine vcars old."

THE HOLLOW AY GRAYS, OF UPSON COUNTY, GA.

BY J. E. F. MATTHEWS, THOMASTON, GA.

At the beginning of the War between the States, I was a boj
about eight years old, born and reared three miles cast of the
old Upson Camp Ground. Two of my first school-teachers,
Elijah Perdue and Charles E. Lambdin, were members of
the Holloway Grays, Company E, 3rd Georgia Battalion,
afterwards Company (', .'7th Georgia Regiment, com-
posed of men from the northern portion of Upson County,
Ga., and from the adjoining sections of Monroe and Pike
Counties, enlisted in the army of the Confederate States in
the summer of 1861.

The place of meeting for organization and drills was I lie
Old Upson Camp Ground, near The Rock, Ga. The muster
roll of officers at that time was: A. J. White, captain; III
Bloodworth, first lieutenant; J. T. Murpliey, second lieu-
tenant; T. R. Kendall, third lieutenant; B. T. Childs, first
sergeant; J, J. Lyon, second sergeant; W. L. Carmichael,
third sergeant; R. A. Stephens, fifth sergeant; J. B. Holloway,
first corporal; J. A. Cunningham, second corporal; J, M
Williams, third corporal; J. A. Willis, fourth corporal.

Of the one hundred and eighty members of the Holloway
Grays, there were three Adamses, two Aliens, two Andrewses,
two Blalocks, two Browns, two Butlers, two Cappses, two
Childses, two Crawfords, two Cunninghams, two Ethridges,
three Floyds, two Fords, two Gunns, two Gatlins, two Harpers,
six Holloways, two Hudginses, three Jacksons, two Kin-
drickses, three Kennedys, two Lyons, three Middlebrookses,
four Murpheys, two McDonalds, two Parkers, two Pattersons,
two Personscs, two Peurifoys, three Sanderses, two Sheltons,
twoStallingses, three Stephen ses, two Stewarts, t hi cv Stockses,
three Taylors, two Tuttles, six Whites, three Williamses, four
Willises, three Willetts.

The members of the Holloway Grays now living are: .1. T.
Blalock, William Z. Fuller, T. R. Kendall, John T. Mzc, E. J.
Murphey, and Jephtha V. Reynolds.

It is a glorious thought that—

"There is no death! The stars go down
To rise on some other shore,
And bright in Heaven's jewelled crown
They shine forevermore."

Marcus P. Herring, of Byhalia, Miss., writes "I having a
letter from his old friend and comrade, Capt. W. H.Thomson,
of Decatur, Ga., captain of Company C, 1st North Carolina
State Troops, and says: "Our company was organized at
Long Creek, New Hanover, now Pender, County, N. C, in
the spring of 1861, J. S. Hines, captain; Hardy Fcnncll, first
lieutenant; Owen Fennel), second lieutenant; J, Robert Lar-
kins, third lieutenant; W. H. Thomson was first sergeant, and

WORDS THA T CHEER.

In renewing subscription, Mrs. George A. Justice writes
from Beach City, Ohio: " There are many issues of the Veter-
an that 1 scarcely find time to read, but the very knowledge
that it is in the house means a great deal to me. Were my
means as large as my heart, my home would be a bower of
Southern literature and mementos, for I love everything
connected with the South and her sons and daughters."

S. A. Steel, ol Mansfield, La., says: "The Confederate
Veteran ought to be in every Southern home. I am glad
that so many Northern homes now have it on their tables. A
Union general in Ohio told me sometime ago: 'I fought four
vcars to keep the South in the Union. I am glad I did it, for
if this nation lasts another hundred years, the South must
save it.' The Confedi rate Veteran is a dynamo of patriot-
ism."

From William M. Dunn, Clarita, Okla.: "I read several
periodicals, but enjoy the Veteran more than all others com-
bined. My inquiry in the Veteran found me a correspond-
ent at Hattiesburg, Miss., whose letters are far more precious
than gold. . . . The fact of locating this friend and brother
ol the Southern cause is worth more than can be estimated.
He says that all of my uncle's (Alfred E.Yates) company, ( om
pany G, 23rd Alabama, are dead."

Capt. F. G. Wilhelm, Adjutant of Camp Tom Moore No.
86, Apalachicola, Fla., renews his subscription, and says: "I
am now in my eighty-fifth > ear, read and write without the
aid of glasses, no corns or bunions, no bad teeth, steady nerves,
as you will note by this writing [which is beautifully clear];
and I expect to continue my subscription probably till 1948,
as 1 feel youthful enough for at least twenty-five more years."

Worthy of Emulation. — From Matthew Page Andrews,
Baltimore: "Permil me to extend my heartiest congratula-
tions to Comrade W. C. Brown, of Gainesville, Tex., whose
picture appears on the front page of the June Veteran.

"Anyone who has worked lor thirty years on behalf of the
Confederate Veteran deserves the highest commendation
as one working for a most worthy cause. I would add that, as
a student of history, I find one or more articles of great value
I o me in rvery issue of t he VETERAN, to which I have been sub-
scribing for many years. I really believe it is an obligation
resting upon the present generation to subscribe to the VET-
ERAN and keep in touch with these interesting and worth-
while articles — for example, the series by the Hon. John
Purifoy, of Montgomery, Ala., on the battle of Gettysburg."

Reunions State Divisions, U. C. V. — The annual meeting
of the Virginia Division of Confederate Veterans will be held
at Roanoke on September 11-14, 102,i. The Veteran would
appreciate being notified of all these annual meetings, and the
announcement through the Veteran would apprise many
who would like to attend. Comrades, don't fail to report the
time of your annual reunion.

Alabama veterans will meet in reunion at Huntsville, Oc-
bei 3-4. Each Camp of the Division is expected to scud
at least om- delegate.

318

Qogfederat^ l/cterai).

HISTORIC FREDERICKSBURG— THE STORY OF AN
OLD TOWN.

Clearly and entertainingly written, Judge Goolrick's book
is one of the most important volumes of its kind in recent
years. It is an intimate narrative of a centuries-old town,
where leaders of thought and action helped to plan the Revolu-
tion; a center of American historic and political tradition,
about which were fought more great battles, and where more
men were killed than in any similar area in America. The
story of these battles — Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville,
Salem Church, The Wilderness, Spotsylvania, Bloody Angle — -
is plainly and carefully told in concise and vivid style.

There are interesting lights on famous men. Briefly, but
with details that picture personality, is told the story of
George Washington's youth in his "home town," where he
went to school, and where he became a Mason in the lodge
which afterwards initiated General LaFayette.

Intensely gripping are the stories of Matthew Fontaine
Maury, "Pathfinder of the Seas," who received more decora-
tions from foreign countries than any other American; of
James Monroe's phenomenal rise from town councilman to
President; of Lewis Littlepage, who left the village to become
confidant to a king, and who sleeps in an obscure cemetery
here; of John Paul Jones, a tailor's helper, who became the
most famous of sea fighters; of Hugh Mercer, who died on
Princeton field ; of Moncure Conway, Col. Fielding Lewis and
his bride, Betty Washington; Mary Washington, and many
others whose names live in history.

In the old town are buried the mother of Washington and
the father of his wife, and there sleep forever more than
twenty thousand soldiers of the War between the States,
most of them in graves marked "unknown."

The book tells gracefully of old gardens and of beautiful
mansions, about which cluster traditions of romance, achieve-
ments, and adventure. There are intimate glimpses of Amer-
ica's great men; and within its pages are caught delicate
traces of the charm and elegances of the past, delightfully
combined with much that is new and modern. It contains
many heretofore unknown facts, and through its pages, over
and over, occur the "old" Virginia names.

It is not a "local history" any more than Washington or
John Paul Jones or the great events it narrates are local. It
touches all American history.

"I spent last evening reading your most delightful book,
'Historic Fredericksburg.' Would that other Southern
towns were as fortunate as Fredericksburg."

Librarian Franklin Institute, Philadelphia.

" I cannot express to you adequately the delight I have felt
in reading 'Historic Fredericksburg.' I have been up long
past midnight the last two nights reading it and was thrilled."
R. T. W. Adams, Lynchburg, Va.

" I am in receipt of your splendid book, and I wish to assure
you that I am heartily pleased with it. I have never read a
more artistic or vivid description of a scene in nature than the
Preface in your book referring to Old Fredericksburg. The
whole story runs along in an interesting and attractive style,
and I think you are to be congratulated for having preserved
the heritage of the old town in the lines of your book."

The above is from a prominent citizen of Omaha, Nebr.

"The title is wisely chosen and admirably fulfilled in the
volume you have written. I have read every word of it, and
some of it more than once, so delighted was I with the charm-
ing conception that its title foreshadowed."

Hon. Henry R. Pollard, Richmond, Va.

Lynchburg News. — "Historic Fredericksburg is a graphi-
cally delightful story of one of the most ancient and well-
known communities in America. The book is of more than
local reach and importance. It is a valuable contribution to
the history of the State. Indeed, Virginia is the background
of the work."

Baltimore American. — "Americans will find here things that
will awaken new pride in the nation's past, and deeper rever-
ence for the men who lived in the nation's youth. In a manner
the story of Fredericksburg is the story of America's be-
ginning."

Richmond Times-Dispatch. — "Readers will find that 'His-
toric Fredericksburg' abounds with human interest stories,
tales of adventure, and bright and colorful narratives. It is
true that facts fill its pages, but it is color that will attract the
majority of those who read it."

Among very prominent and literary people who have pur-
chased the book are found Vice President Calvin Coolidge;
former President, now Chief Justice, William Howard Taft;
Associate Justice United States Supreme Court J. R. Mc-
Reynolds; Thomas Nelson Page, late Ambassador to Italy,
diplomat, and noted author; Hon. Edwin Denby, Secretary of
the Navy; Gen. Charles E. Dawes, Director of United States
Budget; Gov. E. Lee Trinkle; Mrs. William Rufifin Cox,
president of Colonial Dames; Mrs. Frances Parkinson Keyes,
distinguished author and wife of United States Senator
Keyes; besides many United States Senators and Congress-
men, judges, members of State legislatures, well-known physi-
cians, lawyers, authors, bankers, artists, and ministers.

Price, $3.80, and postage. Address Judge John T. Goolrick,
Fredericksburg, Va. [.4<fo]

As a Confederate soldier, Judge Goolrick was for some
months a messenger at Gen. R. E. Lee's headquarters with his
Medical Director, and was later a member of the Fredericks-
burg Artillery, sometimes called Braxton's Battery. He is
one of the prominent veterans of the Confederacy at Fred-
ericksburg, and for a number of years was Commander of the
Camp there. He served on the staffs of Commander in Chiefs
Young, Harrison, and Carr, and is now on the staff of General
Haldeman. He is known as an orator and has delivered his
address on "The Confederate Private Soldier" in the North,
West, and South; and he has the unique and unusual distinc-
tion of having, for twenty-three years, presided over the exer-
cises and delivered the address on Confederate Memorial
Day in the Confederate Cemetery at Fredericksburg, where
are found Confederate soldiers from every Southern State
killed in the battles of Fredericksburg, Salem Church, Chan-
cellorsville, The Wilderness, Bloody Angle, and Spotsylvania
Courthouse.

Typographical Errors. — Referring to the article on "Camp
Jackson Prisoners," page 260 of the July Veteran, the writer
asks correction of several errors, one of which is in his name,
which should be William Bull instead of Bell. The name
of the Federal commander is also given erroneously as Gen-
eral Harvey, when it should have been Harney; and the name
of the boat on which they were sent South was Iatan, and not
Satan. "Otherwise it was quite accurate," he says. Con-
tributors to the Veteran are requested to go over their arti-
cles after writing to see that names are given clearly, dates
correctly, sentences properly finished, and, where possible,
have the manuscript typewritten, which will prevent errors of
tMs Ifind.

Qoofederat^ l/eterai?.

319

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, ana
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies. Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia.
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants. Ban-
ners, and Badges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with tin- factory. Inquiries Invited.

PETTIBONE'S.cincinnati

[££■

ffBBrS

mWr''

m

mm
[U

u .

■ir^P

QUESTIONS FOR A ROYAL MUM-

.1/ ]'.
Kings ancl dynasties rose and led,

Tut-ankh-amen,
Conquerors passed like a passing bell,
Drums and tramplings overhead
Did they shake thy royal bed?
Alexander came and went,
Roman Caesar pitched his tent.
Sultans and caliphs in their pride,
Mameluke and abbasside,
Conquered, boasted, prayed, and died.
Didst thou when Naooleon came
Slumber, Pharoah, just the same?
Did no rumor come thee nigh
Of British armies marching by?
Did their kettledrums beat in vain,

Tut-ankh-amen?

Has the world made progress since,

Tut-ankh-amen,
Thy subjects laid thee, silent prime,
Under Horus's sheltering wings
In the Valley "f I he Kings?
Are men better now than then?
Is there less fraud and guile,
Less of war and less of hate,
Than when courtiers called thee great?
Answer, is the race of men,
Silent Pharaoh, much as when
'Neath thy canopy of state,
With thy princess by thy side,
Courtiers in chorus defied,

Tut-ankh-amen?
— "I. ('.," in the London Morning Post.

Proficiency. — A city business man
u.is very keen on having proficient
clerks in his employ. Before a clerk
could enter his office he was required to
pass a written examination on his knowl-
edge of business. At one examination
one of the questions was: " Who formed
the first company?" A certain bright
youth was a little puzzled at this, but
was not to be floored. He wrote:
"Noah successfully floated a company
while the rest of the world was in liqui-
dation." lie passed. — London Answers.

THOMAS JEFFERSON'S FLOWER
GARDEN.

Thomas Jefferson, President of the
United States, wished his little grand-
children to share his love of gardens and
all things beautiful. He had a way of his
own with the tulips and hyacinth bulbs
that was really enough to make those
bulbs laugh with the children. Presi-
dent Thomas Jefferson gave them nanus
as they were planted. He used to call
his grandchildren and introduce them to
a bulb as if the bulb were a person;
then, not to get these friends mixed in
the garden, he put a stick into the
ground beside each bulb, on which the
bulb's name was plainly written.

They tell us that it was amusing in
the springtime to see these children go
visiting (heir garden friends and to beat
one call out: "Come, Grandpa, come!
Marcus Auk litis has his bead out of the
ground."

While another sweet child would s.i\ :
"The Queen of the Amazon is coming
up!"

Happy times they had in that long
ago, those little children of Virginia,
with their garden-loving grandfather!
— Frances Fox, in Presbyterian Banner.

Mrs. S. C. Cilkesen, of Mooreneld,
W. Va., wishes to get the music to tin-
old song, "Cover Them Over with
Beautiful Flowers," and the words and

music of the old song in which appeal
these lines: " He sleeps his last sleep, he
has fought his last battle, No sound can
awake him to glory again." This song
was written of Napoleon Bonaparte.

Mrs. A. K. Patterson, of Olney, Tex.,
is seeking information of the service of
her husband as a Confederate soldier,
that she may obtain a pension. John M.
Patterson served through the war in the
16th Arkansas Regiment, under General
Price, but she does not know his com-
pany nor the name of colonel or captain.
Any surviving comrades will please com-
municate with her or with C. M. Patter-
son, Kirkwood, Atlanta, Ga.

He Should Worry. — Buddy was up
before the disability board. The pom-
pous alienist was asking him a long
string of questions to determine his
mental condition, and Buddy was rap-
idly getting disgusted. "Quick," shout-
ed the celebrated doc, "tell me this:
How many legs has a lobster?" Buddy
looked at him crushingly before reply-
ing. " For the luvva Mike," he said, " is
t hat all you got to worry about?"

From All Causes, Head Noises and Other Ear
Troubles Easily and Permanently Relieved!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired orlacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
' pose.

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drum*
Often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are restoring perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed J^rume,
1 lischarge from Ears, etc. No

matter « list the case or hnw long stand-
ing it is, testimonial! received show mar-
velous results. Common-Sense Prams
etren gtheo the nerves of the ears sn d cones,
centra te the sound waves on one point Ot
the natural drum,, thus smajass
folly restoring perfect hearing
where medical skill even fails to
help. They are made of a soft
sensitized material, comfortable'
and safe to wear. They are easi-i
ly adjusted hy the wearer and!
out of sight when worn. '

Whet has done so much for
thousands of others will belp you.
Don't delay. Write today for
our FREE 168 page Book on
Deafness— giving you full par-
ticulars.

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) laMtta

Inler-Southern Bldg. Louisville, Ky.

He who lives for others treads an
open but unfrequented path to immor-
tality. — Words inscribed on the tomb of
Joint Howard, the great prison reformer,
■in St. Paul's Cathedral.

Om-: on the Minister. — An English
clergyman once said to a bright little
girl in his Sunday school: "If you will
tell me where God is, I will give you an
orange." "If you will tell me where he
is not," promptly replied (In- bide girl,
"I will give you two." — Canadian
A merit an.

A Scottish farmer, being elected a
school manager, visited the village
school and tested the intelligence of the
class by this question: "Now, boys, can
any of you tell me what naething is?"
After a moment's silence a small boy in
a back seat rose and replied: " It's what
ye gied me the other day for holding yer
horse." — Canadian A merican.

Something Else. — Bertie and the
girl of his heart, while taking a country
walk, had just encountered a ferocious-
looking bull and had retreated behind a
high gate. "But I thought, dear," ven-
tured the maiden, "that you always
said you'd face death gladly for me."
"So I would," the swain assured her,
"but that bull isn't dead" —

320

Qopfederat^ l/eterai)

THE FUTURE HISTORIAN

[Written about 1880.]
In the future some historian shall come forth both strong and wise,
With a love of the republic and the truth before his eyes.
He will show the subtle causes of the War between the States,
He will go back in his studies far beyond our modern dates,
He will trace out hostile ideas as the miner does the lodes,
He will show the different habits born of different social codes,
He will show the Union riven, and the picture will deplore,
He will show it reunited and made stronger than before.
Slow and patient, fair and truthful must the coming teacher be
To show how the knife was sharpened that was ground to prune the tree;
He will hold the scale of justice, he will measure praise and blame,
And the South will stand the verdict, and will stand it without shame.

(Library of Southern Literature.)

The prophetic assurance of the South could -not be expressed better than through the above
stanza by James Barron Hope. But educators insist that our history has actually been written
in its song, story, oratory, and biography. In living writings and utterances one finds the real
history made by a section as well as the subtle soul and mind of a people.

The "Library of Southern Literature" embodies 5,000 gems of living history and ideals of our
past which, if perpetuated, should be the inspiration of the present and future generations. It
has been garnered and edited with scholarly acumen by eminent Southern men of letters and
educators and reveals the historical status of an empire in domain and a period of time as long
as the American people have functioned, from John Smith until to-day.

Nearly 15,000 sets of the "Library of Southern Literature" are in libraries, both public and private,
each creating a sphere of leavening knowledge of the history, traditions, ideals, development,
and aspirations of the South; and each day is adding to their number.

The "Library of Southern Literature" is available for each home. Its prices and convenient
terms for possession are within easy reach of all. Those who wish to understand, or to have their
children know, or to spread a knowledge of the culture of this Southern section, which has rested
so long under the shroud of obscurity because its writings have not been available, should have
the "Library of Southern Literature" in their homes. Don't you think so?

^LL^OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR OFFER TO THE Veterans READERS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS. P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name.

Mailing Address .

rr:

n %

■L** * *

VOL. XXXI.

SEPTEMBER, 1923

NO. 9

Wt

GEN. EDWARD LLOYD THOMAS, OP GEORGIA

(See page 326.)

322

Qoofederac^ l/etcrao

SEPTEMBER BOOK OFFERING.

Nearly all of these are the out-of-print books and getting more and more scarce
and difficult to procure. Now is a good time to get them at a reasonable price.
Give second and third choice:

Short History of the Confederacy. By Jefferson Davis S5 00

Life of Jefferson Davis. By Frank H. Alfriend 3 50

Life of Gen. R. E. Lee. By John Esten Cooke 5 00 '

Life and Campaigns of Stonewall Jackson. By R. L. Dabney 4 00

Advance and Retreat. By Gen. John B. Hood. Half morocco 4 00

Campaigns of Gen. N. B. Forrest. By Jordan and Pryor 5 00

Memoirs of Gen. R. E. Lee. By Gen. A. L. Long 5 00

Recollections of a Virginian. By Gen. D. H. Maury 2 50

Reminiscences of Peace and War. By Mrs. R. A. Pryor 3 50

History of the Confederate Navy. By J. T. Scharf 4 CO

Southern Poems of the War. Compiled by Miss Emily V. Mason 3 50

War Poetry of the South. By William Gilmore Simms 3 50

The War between the States. By Alexander H. Stephens 10 00

Two Years on the Alabama. By Lieut. Arthur Sinclair 4 00

Mosby's Rangers. By J. J. Williamson 4 00

War Songs and Poems of the Southern Confederacy. By H. M. Wharton. 2 00

Life of Gen. N. B. Forrest. By Dr. J. A. Wyeth 4 00

With Saber and Scalpel. By Dr. J. A. Wyeth 3 00

Photographic History of the War. 12 volumes, cloth 20 00

Order from the Confederate Veteran, Nashville, Tenn.

LEADING A RTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAGE

A Message from the Commander in Chief U. C. V 323

The Crown of Service. (Poem.) By Elizabeth Fry Page 324

Gen. Edward Lloyd Thomas, of Georgia 325

Wheat's Tigers and Others. By Richard D. Steuart 326

Louisiana in the Army of Northern Virginia. By George L. Woodward 326

How George Kern Escaped from Prison. By Mrs. Kate E. Perry- Mosher . . . .327

Garibaldi and the War against Secession. By W. A. Love 328

General Pope's Menagerie. By Mrs. Henry West 329

Reading between the Lines. By Dr. John Cunningham 330

My Brother Wore the Gray. (Poem.) By T. B. Summers 330

Jeff Davis Artillery at the Bloody Angle. By John Purifoy 331

The Stone Mountain Memorial. (Poem.) By Elwyn Barron 333

"The Record That We Made." By W. M. Ives 334

Contribution of the Confederacy to Naval Architecture and Naval Warfare. . 334

In Camp Near Savannah, Ga. By I. G. Bradwell 338

Lieut. Col. David Lewis Donald. By Mrs. Ella Cox Cromer 340

Recollections of the Battle of Murfreesboro. By J. A. Jones 341

Some Famous Trees of America 342

Departments: Last Roll 344

U. D. C 350

C. S. M. A 353

S. C. V 354

Mrs. J. C. Hathaway, Paris, Tex., 147
Clarksville Street, wants to know where
William Huddle was discharged at the
close of the war. He was with Company
C, 1st Texas Battalion.

Any surviving comrades of Dan N.
Alley, who served as private and also
as lieutenant of Company G, 3rd Texas
Cavalry, and afterwards as a com-
mander of scouts of Ross's Brigade,
will please communicate with Davis
Biggs, of Jefferson, Tex., who is irying
to secure a pension for Mrs. Alley.

Mrs. E. J. Shire's, 709 East Cherry
Street, Sherman, Tex., wants to get in
communication with any comrades of
her husband, Lieut. W. H. Shires, who
served with Company G, 24th Tennes-
see Regiment.

Wanted. — Copy of the book entitled
"Personal Recollections of Stonewall
Jackson," by John Gittings, sometime
adjutant of the 31st Virginia Infantry,
C. S. A., published in 1899 by "The
Editor," Cincinnati, Ohio. Address
Roy B. Cook, Charleston, W. Va.

Mrs. Cornelia S. Norman, of Atlanta,
Ga. (41 Woodward Avenue), wishes to
get in communication with any com-
rades or friends of her father, John
Sheehan, of Augusta, Ga., who can give
something of his record in the service of
the Confederacy. She thinks he was
in the Confederate navy, and that he
entered the service from Savannah, Ga.
Any information will be gratefully re-
ceived, as she wishes to join the Daugh-
ters of the Confederacy.

Mrs. Dan Bybee, of Cave City, Ky.,
Box 226, is trying to secure the war
record of her father, Walter Scott
Blakeman. He was born and reared in
Greensburg, Ky., left home young and
joined the Confederate forces in Mis
souri, and was with Price's command
in 1861. She does not know his com
pany and regiment, nor of his subse
quent service, and will appreciate hear
ing from any comrades who remember
him. He graduated in medicine from
Vanderbilt University after the war.

Miss F. L. Jenkins, Shawnee, Okla.,
426 North Philadelphia Street, is in-
terested in securing her father's record
as a Confederate soldier, and will ap-
preciate hearing from any surviving
comrades. W. E. Jenkins, member of
Company G, 1st Regiment Tennessee
Cavalry (which became the 7th Regi-
ment, Duckworth's Cavalry), enlisted
in October, 1861, at Paris, Tenn. Any-
one who can give any information of
him, or can furnish a list of Duckworth's
Cavalry, will kindly write to Miss
Jenkins.

Frank Stovall Roberts, Washington,
D. C. (The Cordova, Apartment 312),
wants to know the command in which
Francis (Frank) Middleton Stovall, of
Augusta, Ga., served during the sixties.
He was the son of Col. M. P. Stovall,
for many years before and after the war
a cotton factor of Augusta. Frank
Stovall joined a cavalry command late
in 1862 or early in 1863, and the in-
formation is that he was killed in
Florida about the close of the war by
bushwhackers, and his body was sent
home for burial. He was about twenty
years old when killed. His sister, now
Mrs. Charles P. Pressley, of The Cedars,
Verydery, S. C, now the only living
member of her father's family, is also
very anxious to get his record. Any
information will be appreciated.

THE FLOWERS COLLECTION

QDpfederal^ l/eterar?.

TUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

Entered as second-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Tent,
under act of March 3, 1S79.

Acceptance of mail! ng at special rate of postage provided for In Sec
Hon 1103, act of October 3, 1017, and authorized on Julv 5, 191&,

Published by the Trustees of the Confederate Vbteran, Nash
vllle, Tenn.

=a»»

OFFIClALLr REPRE :ENTS
United Confederate Veterans,

United Daughters of the Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans and Other Organizations.

Confederated Southern Memorial Association

"Thourrh men deserve, they may not win, success.

The brave will honor Use brave, vanquished none the lest,

Price $1.50 Per Year. \
Single Copy. 15 Cents. /

Vol.. XXXI. NASHVILLE, TENN., SEPTEMBER, 1923. No. 0.

IS. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

A MESSAGE FROM THE COMMANDER IN CHIEF.

To My Comrades: Three matters especially appeal to me
and will guide me to their fulfillment during my term of
office: The greatest care and comfort to be seemed for every
Confederate veteran at the Memphis reunion in 1924; the
completion of the Jefferson Davis Monument now in course ol

erection at his birthplace, Fairview, Ky.; the increased i ircu
lation, and therewith the augmented influence, power, and
prestige of the Confedj rate \i rKRAN, published at Nash-
ville, Tenn., which is entitled to the earnest support ol everj
Confederate veteran and everj descendant of a Confederate
\ eteran.

The Memphis Reunion Committee have assured me that no
Confederate veteran will leave Memphis with any just cause
of complaint, and that there will be no lack by the generous
people ol that great Southern city in looking after their everj
care and comfort during the Memphis reunion.

Work will be resumed during the month ol August upon the
Jefferson Davis Memorial and 100 feet added to the obelisk
monument before the cold weather sets in, now -Ml' feet
in height, making it 316 feet in height, and leaving only 35
feet to complete it. It will be 1 he second highest monument
in the world and a fitting memorial at the birthplace ol the
President of the Confederate Siate> to .1 man who was .1
great leader ami who made main sacrifices and endured
great suffering as the representative of the' people whom he
served and led.

It is my hope and belief that the necessary amount to
complete and round up tin- work on the monument will be
raised, so that the .'5 feet necessarj to bomplete it will be
set tired in ample time to do this ami to dedicate the monu-
ment on June 3, 1924, the anniversary of the birth ol President
Davis.

The women of the South are doing a great work in aid of the

Jefferson Davis Home Association, ami I bespeak the hearty

COOperation with them of all Confederate veterans and iheii

descendants in aiding them to raise the mone\ vet required.

the Confederate Veteran, published at Nashville,

Tenn., is a moni hl\- magazine devoted to Confederate interests

and to the people of the South. Il chronicles past and passing

events with a fidelity thai entitles it to a place in everj home

in the South; and 1 earnestly request that every member of

our organization make 1 personal effort to place it in even
home in t he South.

Through the courtesy and favoi of the VETERAN, from this
date it will publish all official orders of the Commander in
Chief ami Department Commanders. It is now the official
organ of the I laughters ot the ( Confederal y.the women of the
Confederated Southern Memorial Association, and the Sons
ol ( onfederate Veterans; ami those who are interested in the

movements of these organizations, as well as of the United

Confederate Veterans, should subscribe to ii at once; the
subscription price is SI .SO a yeai

I deeply appreciate the great honor conferred upon me by
my comrades at the New Orleans reunion and shall endeavor
to attest that appreciation b\ actions rather than words.

Your comrade, W. B. HALDEMAN,

Commander in Chief United Confederate Veterans.

TO DIVISION COMMANDERS U. C. V.

Comrades: Many ol (he Divisions in om i onfederation hold

their annual conventions during the months of September
and October, and, as 1 cannot attend all of these reunions,
I am taking the speediest way of communicating with von.
This will be through the columns of the I ONFEDERATE
VETERAN, a copy of which will be mailed to everj Division
Commander. The Camps composing each Division of the
United Confederate Veterans are delegated the full
right to govern themselves. This I recognize, and do not
think of making this plea .is an order, but as a request.
Confederate veterans know thai, al a majority of our re-
unions, I hi- report of the Committee on Rcsolul ions, the most
important of our committees, is made at the close of our
con v cut ion periods. Due time lor calm and careful considera-
tion ol the report ol this committee by the delegates to the
convention is thereby frequently lacking, and, in order to
secure the proper consideration ot the report of this com-
mittee, 1 make the request that the member for the Committee
on Resolutions from each Slate be selected and named at the
annual meeting of each Stale Division. If this be done, the
Committee on Resolutions can take up their work and con-
clude their labors so as to make an early report to the con-
vention and thus secure the careful consideration and proper

324

Qor>federat{ l/eterap.

determination by the delegates upon the report submitted to
the convention. There has been more than one occasion
when, acting in haste, we have had occasion to regret it at
leisure. This can be prevented if each Division will act upon
my suggestion at its annual meeting and make and name its
selection .or representative upon this important committee.

At one of our reunions the delegates thereto in conven-
tion assembled passed a resolution that as long as there vvere
two Conederate veterans left our reunions should continue
to be held. We have also a law in our constitution which
governs us to the effect that our general headquarters shall
be retained and maintained as long as our Confederation
exists. To carry out this law, it will be necessary for measures
to be taken which will provide the finances necessary. Our
thinning ranks admonish me that we ought now to prepare
in some way for the finances that will be necessary to carry-
out the resolutions adopted by my comrades as to continuing
indefinitely our Confederation. In order that we may have
ample time to consider a matter so important, I hereby ap-
point a special committee, consisting of Maj. Gen. B. W.
Green, Commander Arkansas Division, Little Rock, Ark.,
as Chairman; Maj. Gen. W. B. Freeman, Commander Virginia
Division, Richmond, Va.; and Maj. Gen. John P. Hickman,
Commander Tennessee Division, Nashville, Tenn., to con-
sider and make report in the matter at the Memphis reunion,
June 5, 6, and 7, 1924. These gentlemen will, of course, glad-
ly receive suggestions from any comrade, and I urge upon
all of our Commanders and our comrades to communicate
with them and give them the benefit of suggestions in a matter
that requires prompt action.

I will very gladly welcome recommendations from each
Division at its annual meeting for appointments upon my
official staff. Many of the present holders of official position,
such as our beloved Chaplain General, Rev. J. W. Bachman,
of Chattanooga, Tenn., have filled their positions under
different administrations and will be continued by me in the
positions now held by them. I hppe to make out my list
and announce all staff appointments in the October or No-
vember issue of the Confederate Veteran.

W. B. Haldeman, Commander in Chief U. C. V.

D I VI SON NOTES.

The Alabama Divison U. C. V. will hold its annual reunion
at Huntsville, October 3, 4.

Georgia State reunion is scheduled for September 12, 13 at
Rome.

Kentucky veterans will hold their Divison reunion at the
Confederate Home, Pewee Valley, September 13.

The Tennessee Division will meet at McKenzie on October
3,4.

The Virginia Division meets in reunion at Roanoke Sep-
tember 11-14.

Gen. Thomas D. Osborne, commanding Kentucky Division
U. C. V., announces the appointment of Col. Ernest Macpher-
son as Adjustant General of the Division and John E. Abra-
ham as Brigadier General Third Brigade.

Adjutant Mississippi Division U. C. V. — Commander
VV. M. Wroten announces the appointment of Comrade W. J.
Brown, of Jackson, Miss., as Adjutant General and Chief of
Staff of the Mississippi Division.

THE CROWN OF SERVICE.
(To Caroline Meriwether Goodlett.)
One, self-forgetting, sought to honor those

Whose brave hearts bled at sacred Duty's call.
And from whose dust an incense pure arose
To urge the souls of men who risked their all
To greater effort at their comrades's fall.

At this One's word a mighty Clan convened,
Which year by year upon those heroes shed

More glorious luster, purer rev'rence, gleaned
From recollections told of War's grim tread,
Deeds that were else by younger eyes unread.

Besides the clearing of this gallant scroll
From ruthless error and forgetfulness,

Surviving heroes this brave Clan extoll
For saintlike ministry and free largess,
Which rob their age of care and loneliness.

This One who loved her native South so well,
As years went by so great a work did frame — -

Though every thought and wish was but to swell
The glory of the Cause — her lofty aim
In its unselfish zeal has wrought her fame.

Her patriotic fire has lit for her

A beacon on a hill that none can hide.

The Clan doth sacred deference confer
And in her wisdom and her faith confide,
All honor rendering to their friend and guide.

— Elizabeth Fry Page.

STILL A YOUNG MAN.

The Veteran is proud to record another active career into
the eighties in presenting Gapt. C. W. Trice, of Lexington,
N. C. He is "one of the wonders of the world," according
to the correspondent of the Greensboro Daily News, who
writes of him as the "third trick operator for the Southern
Railroad at Lexington, who, at eighty years of age, is still
actively on the job."

Captain Trice was one of the boys of the Confederacy,
enlisting before his nineteenth birthday and serving actively
with Company A, 7th Texas Infantry, throughout the War
between the States. He was in many battles and did his
part in the fighting of Sherman from Dalton to Kenesaw
Mountain, where a Yankee bullet tried to stop his career,
wounding his left hand so severely that amputation was
necessary. After the war he entered the service of the South-
ern Railroad and has been continuously in that service for
more than a half century now. He began with the company
in June, 1865, at Morrisville, N. C, was afterwards at Dur-
ham, and in 1868 was appointed agent at Thomasville,
where he learned telegraphy. Five years later he was sta-
tioned at Concord, and in 1878 was made agent at Lexington,
which he held for twenty-five years, then taking his present
position as operator; and he has not lost more than two weeks'
time in ten years. He celebrated his eightieth birthday on
June 2 by working four hours overtime in place of a fellow
operator who was ill.

"I am eighty years old," says Captain Trice, "but I am
still a young man."

Is there elsewhere in the world a one-armed veteran of a
great war, eighty years old, with a record of over fifty years
service in any industry still able to give such satisfactory
service? The Veteran would like to hear of him.

^opfederat^ l/eteraij

325

GEN. EDWARD LLOYD THOMAS, OF GEORGIA.

Many of the general officers of the Confederacy are little
known, and it is the purpose of the Veteran to publish now
and then pictures of such officers, with a short sketch, as
tribute to their worth. They did their duty nobly, giving
service to the end, and in peace retired to the quiet of private
life, asking no recognition in public preferment. One of these
gallant souls was Gen. Edward L. Thomas, of Georgia, and
from the "Confederate Military History " the following notes
on his life are taken:

Brig. Gen. Edward Lloyd Thomas, born in Clark County,
Ga., was a lineal descendant of the famous Thomas and Lloyd
families of Maryland. His grandfather moved from Maryland
to Virginia and later to Georgia, having with him a young son,
whose Christian name was Edward Lloyd. This son grew
up to be an influential and useful man in his adopted State
and a devout Christian, and he and his noble wife were blessed
with a number of children, all of whom became prominent in
their native State. The youngest son bore his father's full
name. After receiving an academic education, he attended
Emory College, where he graduated with distinction in the
class of 1846. In 1847 he enlisted as a private in one of the
Georgia regiments that went to the Mexican war, that train-
ing school for so many young men who afterwards rose to
distinction in both the Confederate and I'nion armies. He
fought in the battles between Vera Cruz and the City of
Mexico, and by his conspicuous gallantry won a lieutenant's
commission. In one of the engagements he captured an
officer on the staff of Santa Anna, named Iturbidc, a member
of a family conspicuous in Mexican history. The legislature
of Georgia in 1848 adopted resolutions commending the young
officer for his gallantry in the Mexican War. Hon. George
11. Crawford, at that time Secretary of War, offered him a
lieutenancy in the regular army of the United States, which
for domestic reasons he declined.

Returning home at the close of the war, he married a beauti-
ful and accomplished young lady of Talbot County, Jennie
Gray, a member of one of the leading and wealthy families of
the State. He settled down on his plantation, refusing many
solicitations to enter the field of politics, for which he had no
taste. When the War between the States began, he at once
expoused with all his heart the cause of the South. President
Davis, knowing his worth and his fitness for military com-
mand, authorized him to raise a regiment for the Confederate
service. This he did, and when the 35th Regiment of Georgia

infantry was mustered in, Edward L. Thomas was commis-
sioned as its colonel, October 15, 1861. Both the regiment and
its commander were delighted when orders came to go to
Virginia, at that time the goal of the ambition of many of the
spirited officers and soldiers of the South. When this regi-
ment marched into the battle of Seven Pines, it was armed
with the old remodeled flintlock guns, the very best that the
majority of the Southern soldiers could procure; but when it
came out it was provided with the very best arms of the
enemy. During the battle Brigadier General Pettigrew was
shot from his horse and the command of the brigade devolved
upon Thomas, as the ranking colonel. At the time of the
battles around Richmond he was assigned to command of the
brigade of Gen. J. R. Anderson, who had been transferred to
the control of the Tredegar Iron Works, and al Mechanics-
ville he was ordered to open the battle. Although wounded
in the first combat of the Seven Days, he remained in the
saddle and fought t hrough the entire series of battles. He was
in every battle fought by Lee in Virginia, and only missed
that of Sharpsburg, Md., by reason of being detached at
Harper's Ferry to receive the parole of the nearly 12,000
prisoners captured. The Count of Paris, in his history of the
War between the States, relates that in one of the battles,
when the front line of the Confederates had been broken by
the Federal forces, General Thomas struck their advancing
column in such a way as to turn their expected victory into
defeat.

After the conclusion of the war General Thomas lived a
retired life on his plantation until 1885, when President Cleve-
land appointed him to an important office in the Land Depart-
ment, and in 18'M to a still more important one in the Indian
Department, which position he held at the time of his death,
March 10, 1898. His private life was pure, that of a true
Christian gentleman. It is said to his honor that in all the
exciting scenes through which he passed, no profane ex-
pression ever soiled his lips.

General Thomas's son, E. G. Thomas, lives at Fort Valley,
Ga., and a nephew, Charles M. Thomas, is a resident of
Atlanta.

A Correction. — Judge Purifoy writes from Montgomery,
Ala.: "In scanning my article on 'Longstreet at Gettysburg,'
I note that I made a mistake in placing Vincent's Brigade in
Ayres's Division, Fifth Corps (see near bottom of second
column, page 292, August Veteran). It should have been
Vincent's Brigade of Barnes's Division, Fifth Corps."

"they drank from the same canteen."

"OLD CONFEDS."

This group of "five old Confederates," of Odell, Tex.,
is composed of the following, reading from left to right:

H. G. Chandler, who served with Company E, 12th
Kentucky, now seventy-seven years of age.

John G. Roberts, Company K, 20th Mississippi, aged
seventy-eight.

J. S. Fulcher, Company A, 15th Texas Cavalry, aged
eighty-eight.

J. A. Presley, Company I, 10th Missouri, under Jo
Shelby, aged seventy-seven.

F. Lock, Company C, McDonald's Regiment, aged
eighty-five.

J. S. Fulcher is the man who captured Cynthiana
Parker while fighting Indians under Captain Ross.

These comrades would like to hear from any of the "old
boys" with whom they fought in the days of the sixties.

326

C^oijfederat^ l/ecerai).

WHEAT'S TIGERS AND OTHERS.

BY RICHARD D. STEUART, BALTIMORE, MD.

Recent articles in the Veteran on " Picturesque Soldiery"
were very interesting to me. Perhaps I can add a little to
what has been written on the subject.

The Garibaldi Guards were not Zouaves. This New York
organization wore the baggy trousers and short leggings, but
they were characteristic of many uniforms worn by Federal
troops in the early part on the war. The Guards wore a
closely buttoned blouse and low-crowned, broad-brimmed
felt hat, with long, sweeping feather, such as is worn to-day
by the Italian Bersaglieri.

There were many Zouave units in the Federal army — the
Fifth New York (Duryea's); Sixth New York (Wilson's);
Ninth New York (Hawkins's); Eleventh New York (Ells-
worth's); and Philadelphia Fire Zouaves. There were prob-
ably others, but I cannot recall them off hand.

No mention of picturesque soldiery is complete without a
word about the 79th New York Highlanders. This regiment
wore the kilts on dress parade, but went into battle at Manas-
sas in plaid trousers. The kilts brought too much ridicule
upon them.

Maj. "Bob" Wheat was one of the heroes of my boyhood,
and any mention of him and the "Tigers" arouses my in-
terest. Some twelve years ago I tried, through the columns
of the Veteran, to induce some one to write a history of
Wheat and his command, but the only response I got was a
couple of interesting letters, one from a survivor of Wheat's
Battalion.

The original Louisiana Tigers was one company, B, of
Wheat's Battalion, which was organized at New Orleans in
April, 1861. It was a strange organization and embraced
every strata of society, from the sons of wealthy planters,
educated in Paris, to recruits from the parish prison. Com-
pany B was organized by Capt. "Alexander White," the
scion of an old Kentucky family, who killed a man in a gam-
bling quarrel. Rather than bring further disgrace upon his
family, he changed his name and started life over again on
a Mississippi packet, and the company he organized was
composed mostly of river men. It was the only company
that wore the Zouave uniform. Instead of the customary
red trousers, the Tigers wore red jacket and red skullcap,
with long tassel, and trousers made of blue-and-white striped
bedticking. The company was armed with the Harper's
Ferry short rifle, with saber bayonet. These bayonets, I am
sure, are the "bowie knives" referred to whenever the Tigers
are mentioned.

Wheat was so eager to get into action that the Battalion
of four hundred men left for the front in May. By that time,
however, the entire battalion was known as "The Tigers."
The splendid service of the battalion at Manassas, in the
Valley under Jackson, and up to Gaines's Mills, where
Wheat was killed, is too well known to call for mention here.
The battalion, a mere handful, was mustered out of service
at the same time as the 1st Maryland Regiment, in the early
fall of 1862. The name of Tigers was then applied to Hays's
Louisiana Brigade.

Wheat was no mere adventurer. He was a Virginian, the
son of an Episcopal clergyman, and a man of deep religious
conviction. At one time he seriously considered studying
for the ministry, but the call of arms was too strong for him.
He served in a Tennessee cavalry regiment in the Mexican
War, was a staff officer under Garibaldi in Italy, fought with
Walker in Nicaragua, and was a general in the Mexican
army when the War between the States called him home to
fight for his beloved Virginia.

(Louisiana in the army of northern Virginia)

BY GEORGE L. WOODWARD, ADJUTANT CAMP NO. 3, U. C. V.
SHREVEPORT, LA.

A copy of the following letter, written by General Evans,
commanding division, to Colonel Waggaman, commanding
Louisiana Brigade, was kept by Sergeant Fisher, now dead,
who was in command of the 9th Regiment, Louisiana Volun-
teers, at the surrender. I belonged to the 2nd Regiment, 2nd
Louisiana Brigade, and was invalided home in January,

1864, because of wounds received at Gettysburg. Fisher and I
belonged to the 1st Battalion, Louisiana Volunteers, and all the
companies, except ours, were mustered out early in 1862, and
ours at Sharpsburg. The boys scattered to various com-
mands, Fisher to the 9th, while I went to the 2nd, and was at
E. Kirby Smith's headquarters at the close of the war. This is
the letter:

"Headquarters Evans's Division,

Appomattox Courthouse,

April 11, 1865.

"Col. Eugene Waggaman, Commanding Hays and Stafford
Brigade: The sad hour has arrived when we who served in the
Confederate army so long together must part, at least for a
time. But the saddest circumstance connected with the
separation is that it occurs under a heavy disaster to our be-
loved cause. But to you, Colonel, and to our brother officers
and brother soldiers of Hays's and Stafford's Brigades, I
claim to say that you can carry with you the proud conscious-
ness that in the estimation of your command you have done
your duty.

"Tell Louisiana when you reach her shores that her sons in
the Army of Northern Virginia have made her illustrations on
every battle from First Manassas to the last desperate
blow struck by your command on the hills of Appomattox;
and tell her, too, that, as in the first, so in the last, the enemy
fled before the valor of your charging lines.

"To the sad decree of an inscrutable Providence let us bow
in humble resignation, awaiting his will for the pillars of cloud
to be lifted.

"For you, your gallant officers and devoted men, I shall
always cherish the most pleasing memories, and when I say
farewell, it is with a full heart which beats an earnest prayer to
Almighty God for your future happiness.

C. A. Evans,
Brigadier General Commanding Division."

"Louisiana sent to Virginia nine regiments and five bat-
talions of infantry, with some seven companies of artillery.
There were few engagements of importance on Virginia soil
from which Louisiana was absent. A forced march from
Yorktown by the 2nd Regiment failed to reach Bethel in time.

"Lieutenant Colonial Dreaux, of the First Battalion
Louisiana Volunteer Infantry, was killed in a skirmish in the
Peninsula July 4, 1861, being the first field officer killed in the
war. In 1862, Louisiana troops were formed into two brigades
— the 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th, called the First Brigade, or
Hays's-Early Division; the 1st, 2nd, TOth, 14th, and 15th —
this last regiment made up of battalions not mustered out —
called the 2nd, or Stafford Brigade, Johnson's Division, both
of Jackson's Corps.

"Louisianians in Virginia numbered between 13,000 and
15,000. The last infantry engagement, on the 8th of April,

1865, referred to in General Evans's letter to Colonel Wagga-
man, was made by the Louisiana brigades consolidated, with
the same vigor and elan as at Port Republic, Second Manas-
sas, or Cemetery Ridge. Those who were eyewitnesses to the

Qopfederat^ Ueterag.

327

charge of this remnant, two hundred and fifty Louisianians,
say it was grand. The enemy fled, leaving their guns.

"Thus Louisiana closed her career as a part of the immortal
Army of Northern Virginia. Possibly not the first at Bethel,
but certainly very near the last at Appomattox."

\HOW GEORGE KERN ESCAPED^FROM PRISON.

A good friend to the prisoners at Rock Island was Miss
Kate E. Perry, who is now Mrs. Kate E. Perry-Mosher, of
Covington, Ky., and in reading the story of "A Kentucky
Hero," she realized that Comrade Pullcn was writing of an
old friend of hers whom she, and not Miss Buford, had
helped to get away to safe territory after his escape from that
prison. And the boy was named George Kern, and not
Curran, as given in the article, the name evidently having
been spelled by sound. From some reminiscences of those
days of peril contributed by Mrs. Moshcr to the Veteran
many years ago, and put in pamphlet form, the following is
taken:

"Late one evening the bell was timidly rung. A young
boy came, an escaped prisoner! We had means of verifying
our friends, and it was just here that the underground had
served so well. He proved to be George Kern, of Bourbon
County, Ky., fifteen years old, he said, small in stature and
slender. We took him to a room upstairs and locked him
in, and as soon as possible we smuggled him food. We trusted
no one; servants especially might repeat. When he saw the
food he burst into tears. Young and nearly starved, he had
wandered in the 'black jack,' which proved the prisoners's
friend; low, bushy, thick, it concealed them. Through its
friendly shelter, this young boy had hidden one night and that
day.

"It was Saturday night when he came. Here was a di-
lemma. We must keep him until Monday, and he must then
get away. Imagine our situation; an escaped prisoner in the
house. We knew we were being watched. Often we saw
squads of soldiers with gleaming guns marching past up the
avenue. This was a menace. George told us that the sur-
geon of the post had helped him tocscape. We wereastounded,
as we knew him to be exceedingly bitter in his feelings toward
the South and almost cruel to the prisoners. How the help
was given was easily explained. Dr. Watson had driven his
buggy within the stockade one night. George Kern happened
to be near, when it came to him like a flash, 'Here is my
chance.' He darted under the buggy, caught the coupling
pole, threw his feet around it, also clasping it with his hands
and arms. When the doughty doctor drove out, behold, he
carried an escaping prisoner! Even in our fright, we enjoyed
the situation and were immensely amused.

" We held a council of war as to ways and means. I had my
emergency fund, and we concluded that, as he was small
and slender, we would dress him as a girl. This we did down
to every detail. Hoops were worn; he had them. His bold,
caglelike eyes troubled us, so we trimmed up one of the scoop
bonnets worn at that time and, with many adjurations, made
him promise to keep his eyes cast down. I prepared a pretty
little hand basket and placed within it a box of face powder,
comb, brush, and all such adjuncts to the toilet, together
with extra collars, cuffs, and handkerchiefs. He was to im-
personate a shy, country girl. Poor boy! how sad he was
when he bade us farewell.

" I ha<l lectured him most severely as to how he must act,
as he was now a girl, and taught him how to manage his
hoops, etc. Of course, we were most anxious concerning his
getting away safely, but this was such a huge joke that I was

fairly dancing with delight. As he left, a dreadful storm was
coming up and this favored him. People were rushing home
to escape the storm. He barely had time to get to the depot
before the storm burst, so in the general confusion he had not
attracted notice. He wrote from Cincinnati that at the Rock
Island depot that night, in obeying my instructions, he sat
off by himself. When the ticket office opened, still he did
not move. An officer from the Island came up to him, and
George thought it was all over for him when the officer said:
'Have you bought your ticket, Miss?' 'No, sir,' he replied
in a frightened feminine voice. 'Train will soon leave. Give
me your money and destination, and I will assist you.' With
a gasp of relief and a sigh of satisfaction, the supposed young
lady said, 'Chicago and Cincinnati.' And in a hurried,
bustling, business tone the officer said: 'You had better get a
through ticket to Cincinnati.' This he kindly bought, and
gave it and the change to the young lady (?), who gladly got
away.

"After he had returned to his home in Bourbon County,
Ky., and exchanged hi^ dress lor his own clothes. George was
one day in Paris, Ky., when Yankee soldiers arrested him.
Instantly he assumed the r6Ie of a half-witted unfortunate.
They let him go, and he hurried to Dixie.

"When I read this paper before the Henrietta Hunt Mor-
gan Chapter U. D. C, in January, 1901, Mrs. Arnold, from
Bourbon County, exclaimed: 'O, I heard of that boy George
Kern's being dressed up in girl's clothes. Just before he
reached home he was arrested by some Yankee soldiers, who
questioned him, and among other things asked: "Who is
your father?" "Why, Paw." "Who is your mother?"
"Why, Maw." "O!" said one of the men, "she is a fool;
let her go."' They actually thought from the way he acted
that he was idiotic. He got through the lines, returned to
his regiment, and served well afterwards.

"We had expected trouble, but heard nothing until two-
days afterwards, when I was called to the door and found
there a United States officer, and, to my consternation, as I
glanced down at the gate, I saw a squad of soldiers, with guns
gleaming. Like George, I thought my time had come; but
not a muscle quivered, and I controlled my countenance.
My excitement found escape in exquisite politeness; I in-
vited the officer in, regretting profusely my cousin's absence.
He declined, and I saw he meant business when he said:
'It is not Mrs. Boyle, Miss Perry, it is you I want to see.'
'O, indeed, sir! What can I do for you?' He replied: 'I am
going to ask you a question, and I want you to answer it
truthfully. A prisoner has escaped. Have you seen one
either yesterday or to-day?' I looked that man straight in the
eye and replied: 'Sir, I have not, either yesterday or to-day.'
God knows I told the truth, and there was a jubilee in my
heart that I could say this and tell the truth. George Kern
had gone the day before yesterday. Had he not timed his
question in that manner, I do not know how I should have
answered it, for I would not soil my soul with a lie.

"At once I sternly demanded that he call his men and
search that house, but he said: 'No, I see you are telling me
the truth.' With growing indignation I insisted, but he re-
fused. I asked to be excused one instant. I knew the garden-
er had been cutting grapes, so I had the maid to pile a large
tray full, take it to the door and offer some to the officer:
then had him call one of his men, who took it to the gate
and passed the grapes around. A more pleased and delighted
group of men you never saw. A soldier always feels com-
plimented by thoughtful notice, and by this little attention
I had evidently made friends with all. That officer apologized
to me for coming.

328

Qoi?federat^ l/eterarj.

"The reason George Kern's escape was not sooner known
was because he was always declaring he intended to escape.
The sergeant who cared for his barrack had heard this so
often that finally he began twitting him, 'Why, hello, George!
Good morning. Not gone yet?' so when he did escape, the
sergeant thought George was hiding, hoping to get him to
search, and so laugh back at him. This was why two days
were lost by the authorities and gained by us. When it
dawned upon the sergeant that George was gone sure enough,
then he reported and the search was taken up, but by that
time George was scot free."

GARIBALDI AND THE WAR AGAINST SECESSION.

BY W. A. LOVE, COLUMBUS, MISS.

The statement in the article by comrade I. G. Bradwell, in
the Veteran for June, that Garibaldi, the Italian revolu-
tionary leader, commanded troops in the Federal army in
1862 is contrary to historical facts, and the brief refutation
of I. F. J. Caldwell, of Newberry, S. C, in the July number,
should effectually dispose of the error. But back of this
there is a chapter of secession and emancipation history that
is pertinent to the subject which may be appropriately
recorded here.

In the November Century Magazine, 1907, there is an inter-
esting and valuable article by H. Nelson Gay, entitled "Lin-
coln's Offer of a Command to Garibaldi: Light on a Disputed
Point of History."

A detailed and extended review of this article is not in-
tended, nor is it necessary or practical to dwell upon the
victories and defeats of this soldier of fortune, except in
relation to his residence here and attempts to enlist his ser-
vices by the Federal government.

After a signal defeat and dispersion of his volunteer army of
four thousand in resisting the allies in restoring the govern-
ment of Rome in 1849, Garibaldi took refuge in Piedmont, but
the neighboring rulers would not allow this, so he was de-
ported to Tunis. Rejected by that government, he landed at
Gibralter, where he was permitted to remain but six days.
For six months he had a rest at Mussulman, Tangier, and he
then came to the United States by way of Liverpool.

On July 30, 1850, the New York Tribune contained the
following notice:

"The ship Waterloo arrived here from Liverpool this morning
bringing the world-renowned Garibaldi, the hero of Monte-
video and the defender of Rome. He will be welcomed by those
who know him as becomes his chivalrous character and his
services in behalf of liberty."

Great preparations were made for his reception and enter-
tainment by the mayor and common council, and the use of
the governor's room was tendered him; but all these honors
were declined, and he went directly and unattended to the
house of friends. Here he remained and commenced work
for his daily bread. His first employment was in a candle
factory on Staten Island, sending his earnings to his mother
and children. Later he entered commercial enterprise and, as
master of a sailing vessel, navigated her to the Southern
Hemisphere, and even to the coast of China.

In 1854 Garibaldi returned to Europe and purchased the
island of Caprera off the coast of Sardinia and settled down to
the life of an agriculturist. In 1859, however, he responded to
the call of Cavour to Turin and took command of volunteer
forces and acted in conjunction with the allied armies of
France in driving out the Austrian from the plains of Lom-
bardy; and other battles and victories followed in succession,

In the January number of the American Review, 1861.

Henry Theodore Tuckerman, who had known Garibaldi in
America, had published anonymously an enthusiastic appre-
ciation of the general. Yeechi, a subaltern, who had been
requested to thank Tuckerman, wrote a few lines of acknowl-
edgment in his chief's name, but added secretly a letter of his
own, in which he spoke of the painful crisis in America and
suggested, as a means of bringing it to a speedy close, that
Garibaldi be invited to lend his powerful arm.

Following this, the rumor spread in the United States that
Garibaldi had offered his services to the North in our civil
conflict; the newspapers reported it, and many advocated
measures to secure his aid. In the summer of 1861, President
Lincoln appealed to Garibaldi to lend the power of his name,
his genius, and his sword to the Northern cause, and offered
him the command of a Northern army. For reasons too
obvious to require explanation, dispatches relative to this
unusual negotiation between the American government and
a foreign general were vigorously excluded from the published
diplomatic correspondence of the United States. To under-
stand fully the circumstances under which it was proposed —
that the command of a Northern army should be tendered
Garibaldi — some introductory statements are necessary upon
his residence a decade earlier in the United States and upon
the world-wide reputation which his administration in Italy
had obtained. First, he was never an American citizen. True,
he filed in due form his declaration of intention to become
such, but the final steps necessary to naturalization were
never taken and, therefore, his claims could not be recognized.
Second, his reputation as a great revolutionary leader was
great, but he was not universally successful in his efforts, and
America was not affected by any events of his foreign activi-
ties. He was great as a revolutionist.

On June 8, 1861, J. W. Quiggles, American consul at
Antwerp, who had met Garibaldi not long before, addressed
to him the following letter:

"General Garibaldi: The papers report that you are going
to the United States to join the army of the North in the con-
flict of my country. If you do, the name of La Fayette will
not surpass yours. There are thousands of Italians and
Hungarians who will rush to your ranks, and there are thou-
sands and tens of thousands of American citizens who will
glory to be under the command of the 'Washington of Italy.'

"I would thank you to let me know if this is really your
intention. If it be, I will resign my position here as consul and
join you in the support of a government formed by such men
as Washington, Franklin, Jefferson, and their compatriots,
whose names it is not necessary for me to mention to you.

"With assurances of my profound regard,

"Yours, etc., etc. J. W. Quiggles."

Garibaldi replied from Caprera, June 27:

"My Dear Friend: The news given in the journals that I
am going to the United States is not exact. I have had, and
still have, a great desire to go, but many causes prevent me.
If, however, in writing to your government, and they believe
my services of some use, I would go to America if I did not
find myself occupied in the defense of my country. Tell me,
also, whether this agitation is the emancipation of the negroes
or not. I should be very happy to be your companion in a
war in which I would take part by duty as well as sympathy.

"I kiss with affection the hand of your lady, and I am, with
gratitude.

"Yours, G. Garibaldi."

Quiggles replied under date of July 4, at the same time for-
warding copies of the entire correspondence to the State
Department at Washington:

Qopfederat^ l/eterap,

329

"My Dear Sir: Your letter, dated at Caprera on the 2 7th
ultimo., has reached me, and I beg leave to say that I have
communicated the same (English translation') to the govern-
ment at Washington. It may be that before this letter shall
reach you that some terms of peace may have been agreed upon
by which our difficulties will be at an end.

"You propound the question whether the present war in
the United States is to emancipate the negroes from slavery.
I say this is not the intention of the Federal government.
But it is to maintain its power and dignity, put down rebellion
and insurrection, and restore to the government her ancient
prowess at home and throughout the world.

"You have lived in the United States, and you must read-
ily have observed what a dreadful calamity it would be to
throw at once upon that country, in looseness, four millions of
slaves. But if this war be prosecuted with the bitterness with
which it has been commenced, I would not be surprised if it
result in the extinction of slavery in the United States, no
matter what be the circumstances.

"With assurances of distinguished consideration and send-
ing herewith the salutations of my lady, I am, with profound
regard,

"Yours, etc., J. W. Quiggles."

The correspondence reached Secretary Seward at a critical
moment in the fortunes of the North. The disaster of Bull
Run on July 21, which made it evident that the war was to be
long and stubbornly contested, destroyed more than one
high military reputation. The government at once decided
to invite Garibaldi's aid, and chose Sanford, American minis-
ter at Brussels, to go on a special mission to Caprera. On
July 27, Seward sent him this dispatch:

"To Henry S. Sanford, Esq.

"Sir: I send you a copy of correspondence which has taken
place between Garibaldi and J. W. Quiggles, Esq., late consul
of the United States at Antwerp.

"I wish you to proceed at once and enter into communica-
tion with the distinguished soldier of freedom. Say to him
that this government believes his services in its present con-
test for unity and liberty of the American people would be
exceedingly useful, and that, therefore, they are earnestly
desired and invited.

"Tell him that this government believes he will, if possible,
accept this call, because it is too certain that the fall of the
American Union, if indeed it were possible, would be a
disastrous blow to the cause of human freedom, equality here,
in Europe, and throughout the world.

"Tell him that he will receive a major general's commission
in the army of the United States, with its appointments, with
the hearty welcome of the American people.

"Tell him that we have abundant resources and numbers
unlimited at our command, and a nation resolved to remain
united and free. General Garibaldi will recognize in me not
merely an organ of the government, but an old and sincere
personal friend.

"You will submit this correspondence to Mr. Marsh, and
he will be expected to act concurrently with you.

"A copy of this instruction is sent to him.

"I am, sir, your obedient servant,

William H. Seward."

Incorrect information became current in the North through
the metropoliton newspapers of Garibaldi's coming, but there
was no official denial or confirmation from Washington.

As previously arranged, and in order to reach some definite
conclusion in the matter, H. S. Sanford, minister resident of
the United States at Brussels, engaged a private steamer and

left for Genoa, and on the 9th inst. was received by Gari-
baldi. The account of interview may be given in Sanford's
own words, but to condense: He found the general still an
invalid, but had a long conversation with him on the subject
of his going to the United States. He said that the only way
in which he could render service, as he ardently desired to do,
to the cause of the United States was as commander in chief
of its forces; that he would only go as such and with the addi-
tional contingent power, to be governed by events, of de-
claring the abolition of slavery. That he would be of little
use without the first, and without the second it would appear
like a civil war in which the world at large could have little
interest or sympathy. It was shown to him that the Presi-
dent had no such power to confer, he being by constitutional
authority the commander in chief of the army. But he said
his mind was made up only to take service in the position
already indicated.

The American minister had succeeded in maintaining much
secrecy .duo, id, as did the Washington authorities at home,
but ( ;,n ibaldi's friends and the papers got a line on it and were
outspoken in opposition to his coming to the United States, as
evidenced by this petition, only one of a great number pre-
sented :

" Ti> General Garibaldi: Do not leave for America. The
people have faith in you, and you should have faith in the
people. Our national unity has not yet been completed. You
have laid its most solid foundation. You alone are able to
complete the work. General, do not doubt your mission, and
the Italian people will not prove unworthy of you. Let us
not wait, O General, to march to Rome."

In the summer of 1862, the radical party in Italy marched
upon Rome with Garibaldi at its head. He was met by
Italian troops, and, in a skirmish, the general was wounded,
and, having acted in violation of orders of the government, he
was arrested. His wounds proving serious, in fact nearly
three months passing before the surgeons succeeded in ex-
tracting the bullet, so all efforts at an American agreement and
engagement closed. However, on October 22, Garibaldi was
notified of Lincoln's emancipation proclamation, which cut
short all opportunity of making a world-wide reputation as a
friend of American freedom.

GENERAL POPE'S MENAGERIE.

(A paper read by Mrs. Henry West at the celebration of
President Davis's anniversiry in Baltimore, 1923.)

In the spring of 1862, when General Pope's big army, 100,-
000 strong, was encamped around Warrenton, Va., Mosby
and his dare-devil rangers were engaged in a hazardous game
of chess with the Yankees which abounded in remarkable
moves on the part of the wary ''guerrillas." All the men and
boys as young as fifteen had gone to the war, leaving literally
"the butcher, the baker, and the candlestick maker" to
protect and to provide for the women and children of Warren-
ton. General Pope finally became angry and suspicious and
issued orders for all suspects to be arrested, and the provos'
marshal formally convened his court.

The first citizen of Fauquier to be arrested was a man by the
name of Wolf, who resided in the upper part of the county.
The next prisoner called to the bar responded to the name of
John Fox, who was a shopkeeper in Warrenton. The judge
remarked with a smile: " This is a coincidence to capture a fox
and a wolf in the same trap." The guard then produced a
quiet, inoffensive looking citizen, who called himself Rabbit,
whereupon the judge frowned and demanded his right name.
"I speak the truth," replied Rabbit; "that's my name. I'm

330

<Zpr)federat% Uefcerai).

a shoemaker by trade, and live in this town." The next was a
comical looking little man, with a moonlike face and waggish
gray eye. He chewed tobacco as if it was candy, and he had a
voice like a cross-cut saw. When asked for his pedigree, he
struck a pose and, in theatrical tones, spouted as follows for
the benefit of the soldiers: "My name's Bob Coon. I'm the
auctioneer of this 'ere town, and can prove it by reputable
citizens." An uproar of laughter followed this sally, and the
judge tried to look angry. "You fellows are assuming false
names and ridiculing my authority. We will see who laughs
last in this matter."

Coon established his identity, and as there was no longer
any doubt as to his name, residence, and avocation, the court
again became placid and dignified. "What's your name?"
was asked the next man, a harmless Hebrew, who gave his
name as Bear, and his occupation as that of a merchant. The
judge was nonplussed, but, appreciating the humor of the
situation, remarked with a smile: " Have we gotten into a den
of wild animals?" But the climax was reached when the last
witness-went on the stand. He was a local character and the
popular Boniface of Warrenton. When he swore that his
name was Louis Lion, and, moreover, that he was the proprie-
tor of "The Lion House," there was such an outburst of
hilarity that the judge lost his dignity, proclaimed that he
was not in the army for the purpose of opening a menagerie,
and adjourned the court sine die.

The sequel to the farce was the release of all the prisoners
and a big laugh on General Pope throughout the rank and file
of both armies.

READING BETWEEN THE LINES.

BY DR. JOHN CUNNINGHAM, RAVENNA, TEX.

It was fifty-nine years ago, during the war in the sixties,
that this incident occurred in my war career. I was a soldier
on leave of absence, on my way to Trigg County, Ky., to see
my dear old mother and the "girl I left behind me," especially
the girl. I had learned that a detachment of our friends in
blue were prowling around in Trigg County, so I made head-
quarters at the hospitable home of a kind old Tennessee
gentleman while awaiting developments of Federals in Trigg
County. Not far away was a village, name forgotten, but
near to Fort Henry on the Tennessee River, opposite and near
to Fort Donelson on the Cumberland. It was my practice to
visit the village daily for news from the Feds in Trigg County.
The storehouses in the village were all closed, their occupants
having "hung their harps upon the willows" and gone off to
the war. But one storehouse had been opened by an old
decrepit, a vendor of "mountain dew" only. He kept good
fires, and as it was the only public place in the village, I made
it headquarters when there.

On the occasion referred to, a cold evening, I had invested
a couple of dollars (Confed) in a long black bottle of superior
"mountain dew," as he called it, of which I had taken a swig
or so. The old man was extolling his superior vintage, when,
all of a sudden, after looking through a window, he exclaimed:
"Doctor, the house is surrounded by Yankees!" In an in-
stant there was a furious pounding at the door. I knew I
could not kill a whole company of Yankees, so I discreetly
grabbed the bottle in one hand, and with the other turned the
door latch and threw the door wide open — to find a half
dozen revolvers aimed at my vitals, hammers sprung, and
fingers on triggers. "Good evening, gentlemen! Come right
in and try some of the finest liquor your lips ever smacked
over!" Instantly every revolver went to scabbard. They
came in and drank my bottle empty, also the bar.

On their way to the village this squad had captured some
eight or ten prisoners, about half of them being citizens who
had been forced to take the oath of allegiance at Fort Henry
and were clamoring for release. The sergeant in command,
belonging to a Colonel Bird's East Tennessee Regiment of
Cavalry, could not read, neither could any of the detail. My
having so humorously invited him in and treated him seemed
to give the sergeant confidence in me, so he asked if I could
read, and on being assured that I was "a college man," he
passed up a paper which I saw was the oath of allegiance;
then followed five or six other papers of the same, while the
other five or six were regular furloughs from different Confed-
erate commands; but by reading between the lines I made
them all oaths of allegiance, so freed the whole batch of prison-
ers. If I had had my furlough or other paper with me, I
would have freed myself also. In after years I may have felt
some remorse of conscience at having fooled those blues, but
there was the consoling thought, "All's fair in war." If the
Federals had known how I had freed their prisoners, I might
have had to pay the penalty; but they never knew. Some
of those soldiers thus freed may still be living, and I would
be glad to hear from any of them. In a push chair, at the age
of eighty-seven, I am writing this.

MY BROTHER WORE THE GRA Y.

BY T. B. SUMMERS, MILTON", W. VA.

(A tribute to my brother, S. A. (Ves) Summers, regimental
bugler, 8th Virginia Cavalry, General Jenkins's command, from
beginning to the end of the war.)

You may preach to me decorum,

In language fair and plain;
You may preach it from the forum,

And preach in print again;
I bear with your repeating,

And heed the words you say,
But excuse me for repeating:

My brother wore the gray.

His bugle strapped beside him.

And near his colonel brave,
He'd dare whate'er defied him,

Tho' that were soldier's grave.
He faltered not at night time,

Nor in the heat of day;
In vigorous, youthful manhood,

My brother wore the gray.

Go talk to somber mountain,

Or to the desert sand;
Go stop the rushing fountain,

Or give the sun command;
'Tis useless now, and ever,

Try blot out honor's day;
I can't forget, no, never,

My brother wore the gray.

Is valor worth enthroning

Where heroes dare to die?
Must mind turn to dethroning

Because no flag does fly?
No, never through the ages,

For what is writ must stay,
And nestled 'mid its pages:

My brother wore tiie gray.

Qopfedejrat^ l/eterai).

331

JEFF DA VIS ARTILLERY A T THE BLOODY ANGLE.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

When my copy of the Veteran for August was received,
I did not lay it aside until I had scanned every article within
its covers. I did not get far into Comrade Lauck's article,
" Misinformation — and What Came of It," before I discovered
he was writing of the "Bloody Angle" at Spotsylvania
Courthouse and the 12th of May, 1864. Immediately the
picture indelibly photographed on my memory of that hor-
rible day of turmoil and death flashed out before my imagina-
tion in all its fullness.

"Hail, memory, hail! in thy exhaustless mine
From age to age unnumbered treasures shine!
Thought and her shadowy brood thy call obey,
And place and time are subject to thy sway!

"Hello, Jack! Get up! Orders for the battery to move to
the front immediately." "Ha, ha, what is it?" the writer in-
quired as he was aroused from a sound sleep, anywhere from
12 o'clock midnight to 3 a.m. on the morning of the 12th of
May, 1864, by Sergt. C. W. McCreary, of the Jeff Davis
Artillery, acting orderly sergeant. "Get up! The battery
has orders to move to the front at a double quick." " We had
no supper, how about breakfast?" was the surly inquiry.
"Breakfast, nothing! This is no time to discuss breakfast!
You'll have as good breakfast as you had supper last night."

This dialogue occurred at the battery bivouac, some mile
and a half in rear of the lines, where hostile and bloody fight-
ing had been going on for two or three days. None will dispute
that this was an unearthly hour to rush a hungry man into
activity on a day whose strenuous action was rarely equalled.
But a soldier is not supposed to have his conduct regulated by
the ordinary rules governing beings on this mundane sphere.
He should have an iron constitution and be able to meet all
demands on him, he should be provided with an untiring and
unfamishing machinery that will enable him to meet the de-
mands on him without food, clothing, water, or sleep.

In short order, away sped the guns and caisson carriages,
alternating in column, closely following one another, the men
following occasionally rubbing their eyes with their unwashed
hands and fingers, hoping to make more clear the dark, dim
road that tortuously wound its way through dense under-
growth, thickly interspersed with short-leaf pines, briar
thickets, trickling streams, and oozy marshes. In this wil-
derness the darkness was so dense that we felt if we put out
a hand it might be grasped. On the drivers sped with a
dare-devil recklessness, trusting to Providence to guide them
over the dangerous quagmires, around the many pines among
which the indistinct roads wound, and the numerous briar
thickets intermingled with the dense undergrowth. The gun
carriages escaped mishap. All of the guns reached their des-
tination, and were duly posted for action, a section being
posted in prepared embrasures in the works on each side of
tin salient, which was dubbed "Bloody Angle" from the
events which followed on that date, May 12, 1864.

In that action I was filling the position known as caisson
corporal, having in charge the ammunition, which it was my
duty to properly prepare and send forward to the gunner when
it was called for. My gun was number two of the first section.
A section is two guns. A battery may consist of two or more
sections. On this occasion the caisson following gun number
two, section number one, was left at least a quarter or half
mile in rear, sticking in one of the several treacherous marshes
the battery crossed as it rushed forward to its position. "The
cannoneers mounted and rode on this trip, didn't they?" Not

on your life. Though greatly weakened from the scant rations
being given out by our commissary department, every can-
noneer was required to follow his gun on foot, and at double
quick on this occasion. The drivers, sergeants, quartermaster,
and commissionary sergeants, and all commissioned officers ol
the artillery, were mounted on horseback. But the corporals
and cannoneers, who were expected to handle the guns and
ammunition and do all other necessary work, must not be
encumbered with such useless trumpery, nor be permitted to
ride and increase the loads on the half-starved horses.

The guns reached their positions about dawn. When un-
limbered and placed in position, the surroundings for a short
time bore an ominous silence. Was this the foreshadowing of
the bloody day which followed. "O, the grave! the grave!
It buries every error, covers every defect, extinguishes every
resentment." The infantry on the left line of the salient was
protected by traverses built of logs and earth. These tra-
verses were to protect from an enfilading fire from their left.
Thus the infantry on that line was protected front and rear.
The operators of the guns were partially protected by earth-
works. The limber chests of all the guns, with the drivers
and horses, had no protection whatever. As I stood by my
limber chest, I was an open target for every rifleman who
reached the range of my position, as well as all missiles belched
from the fiery throats of the vicious and spiteful artillery which
were thrown in that direction. We were not permitted to
remain long in the midst of an "ominous silence." I had
noticed that no Confederate infantry troops held possession
of the works on the right or southeast side of the salient, and
my mind was disposed to silently inquire why this section of
guns was left in empty works; but as the men holding no
higher rank than mine were not supposed to ask questions,
and were simply machines to do the bidding of those of higher
rank, I was obeying this condition. The guns of the first section
of the battery, one of which I was aiding to operate, were
trained in almost an opposite direction from the guns of the
other section, which were posted directly across on the left or
northwest side of the salient.

As the dim light of the dawning day was gradually but slow-
|y revealing the outlines of objects by which we were surround-
ed, through the dense fog and never ceasing drizzling rain, an
occasional musket shot rang out to disturb the almost painful
silence, and, unfrcqucntly, these shots partook of the nature
of a volley of musketry, as occasionally several shots were
grouped. Though daylight came, the rain and dense fog left
conditions which tended to limit and obscure the vision.
Soon, however, a cannon shot rang out from one of the guns
of the second section, posted on the other side of the salient.
This was quickly followed by other shots from the same source,
indicating that both guns on that side were engaged. From
my position the guns of the second section could not be seen.
The traverses and atmospheric conditions concealed them.
Very little musketry had occurred up to this time. I had rec-
ognized no volley firing. The guns of the artillery appeared
to be doing all the firing; but these soon ceased, which led me
to conclude that the enemy had been repulsed.

It had now become light enough to distinguish objects
perhaps fifty or seventy-five yards distant. So far the guns of
the first section were idle, but expectation was rife. The
conditions had reached the point that the firing of the guns
of the first section could not be delayed longer. This writer
was so located that he was enabled to see along the inside of the
Confederate works on both sides of the salient, as their lines
extended southeast and southwest from the apex of the salient.
As yet no troops of the enemy had approached from the south-
east of the salient toward which the first section was trained.

332

Qogfederat^ l/efcerap.

From my position, however, I soon saw the enemy approach-
ing along the inside of the Confederate works, moving toward
the apex of the salient, having crossed the works on the left of
the salient, and on the left of the position occupied by the
other section of the Jeff Davis Artillery. At the same instant
I heard Corporals Blankinship and Wootan and Sergeants
Cobb and Norwood, in charge of the two guns of the first
section, call for canister. Having anticipated the call, I
held a charge of canister in my hand when number five ap-
proached and he immediately double quicked on return, when
it was inserted into the muzzle of the gun and rammed home.
I heard Corporal Wootan give the command to fire, and almost
simultaneously I heard Blankinship, at the other gun, give the
same command, and the explosions of the guns were in quick
succession. The charge of each whizzed by me with a striking
resemblance to the noise made by a covey of quail when
suddenly flushed. As I was situated in front of the two guns,
both having been reversed, I realized that there was danger in
the shots of friends as well as those of foes. During the firing
of these guns I saw the infantry, which was not over thirty
steps from me, fire a volley into the same mass of Federals
Blankinship and Wootan had fired into with canister. It was
about this time that the halted and confused enemy opened
with musketry, the first that I had seen proceed from their
line. The bullets were flying thickly around me.

It was during this firing that I saw Major Page, who com-
manded the artillery battalion to which the Jeff Davis Artil-
lery was attached, approach Blankinship's gun, and the men
immediately hooked it up and moved off in an opposite di-
rection from the firing. Major Page continued to Wootan's
piece, to which I was attached, and gave orders to hook up the
gun and take it away, and he immediately returned in the
direction from which he came, not attempting to reach the
other two guns, which I am sure had fallen into the hands of
the enemy. Being near the limber and drivers, I ordered them
to mount and take the limber to the gun. Two of the three
drivers obeyed promptly. I soon saw that the third one had
crouched to the ground and was shaking with fear. I im-
mediately approached him, knowing that there was no time
to be lost if the gun was to be saved, and in an emphatic and
positive manner ordered him to mount. He still refused to
budge. Ample time to save the gun had been lost by his
failure to cooperate by obeying orders. I then attempted to
draw the gun to the limber, thinking to have his horses
mounted by another. I was making progress when, looking
toward the limber, I saw it at least forty yards away, the wheel
horses lying on their backs dead and the other horses
sprawling on the ground also, two of the drivers having been
killed and the third, the one who failed to mount his horses
when ordered, was severely wounded and fell into the hands
of the enemy. The derelict driver had mounted when I turned
my back, and they had attempted to escape but veered too
far to the right and ran into a column of the enemy, who had
used their muskets as mentioned. Sergeant Cobb at my gun
was severely wounded and was never robust after it. He fell
into the hands of the enemy.

Here I was with a most excellent 3-inch rifle in my posses-
sion, without a limber to maneuver it and the ammunition in
possession of the enemy. My help had almost entirely
vanished, and I was confronted by a field full of blue coats.
The person who has never been placed in my dilemma as it
existed at that moment can never realize the lightning rapidi-
ty with which the human mind can act. The somber walls
of a Federal prison loomed up; to attempt to escape meant to
risk being shot in the back. There was but one opening
for escape. The Federals had still failed to approach from

the southeast, but all the space in front of the muzzles of the
guns after they were reversed was filled with the blue coats,

and all screaming: "Surrender, you rebel ." I had no

time to deliberate; I must act to escape. Over the works I
went with a swarm of bullets whistling their death music as
they passed. Crouching along the works, I moved rapidly
away. I soon found I had a companion, and, glancing back,
I saw it was James D. Watson, who had returned with me
from my furlough home in Alabama as an under-age recruit,
which permitted me to procure another furlough of thirty
days immediately. Watson had watched me closely during
the great melee which had just occurred, and I remembered
that he was prompt and ready to lend his aid in all my efforts
to advance the firing or save the gun, hence received the bene-
fit of my quick decision to escape.

Watson continued to be my close associate until the battle
of Cedar Creek on the 19th of the following October, when
he was captured with a number of others from the battery,
carried to the Federal prison camp at Point Lookout, Md.,
and died in May, 1865, of chronic diarrhea, which literally
means he was starved to death while being held by a great
government with ample means at command to properly feed
him. John Cauley, another youth who had enlisted in the
battery at the same time, filled a prison grave at Point
Lookout.

The escaping gun and escaping men of the battery retired
until they reached a point where they met reinforcements.
Here their single gun and another, which had been abandoned,
were trained by the men on the advancing lines of Federals,
and the roar and shriek of their shot and shells were mingled
with those of their hardly pressed comrades throughout the
entire day and well into the night. It was perhaps past mid-
night when the rattle and clatter of arms and consequent
bloodshed ceased for the day. The capture and extended im-
prisonment of Capt. W. J. Reese and Lieut. Dwight E.
Bates, the only commissioned officers serving with the battery,
caused it to practically lose its identity as a separate battery,
as the men who escaped capture were scattered into detached
duty, the largest number in a single detachment being as-
signed to the only gun saved from capture and placed under
the command of Capt. C. W. Fry, of the Orange Artillery,
Va., which was a part of Page's Battalion. The fragments of
batteries, and perhaps one or two entire batteries, of the bat-
talions of artillery, commanded, respectively, by Maj. Wilfred
E. Cutshaw and R. C. M. Page, both of which had suffered
greatly from captures by the enemy, were combined into a
single battalion after the 12th of May, and Major Page placed
in command of it. Lieut. Col. Robert A. Hardaway, having
been previously wounded, Major Cutshaw was placed tem-
porarily in command of Hardaway's battalion. Subsequently
when Hardaway returned, Major Cutshaw was put in com-
mand of the complex battalion and continued in its command
until the end.

In addition to the commissioned officers of the Jeff Davis
Artillery mentioned as having been captured, three sergeants,
two corporals, and twenty-eight men of the battery were
captured on the 12th of May. None of these were exchanged
until the following spring, when a few men, who had become
physical wrecks from their rough prison treatment, were
permitted to come through the lines. None of them, however,
returned to active service. Six of the captured men of this
lot filled prison graves, a fraction slightly more than 17 per
cent. Of the number captured, four privates — William
Batton, A. J. Blanks, T. M. Bradley, and W. R. Harris— were
killed. The number of wounded is not known.

Qopfedefat^ l/eterap.

333

Lieut. Dwight E. Bates was one of the six hundred Con-
federate officers who were taken from Fort Delaware, used as
a Federal prison pen for Confederate prisoners of war,
"marched to the fort wharf, and packed on board of the small
Gulf steamship, Crescent City, like cattle are packed in rail-
road cars." These six hundred human beings were shipped to
Gen. J. G. Foster, U. S. A., Hilton Head, S. C. This suffering
human cargo was led to believe that they were being trans
ported South to be exchanged, which nerved the poor sufferers
and enabled them the more bravely to bear their sufferings.
They became suspicious, however, when the vessel did not
stop at Fort Monroe, and they became more suspicious when
they found their vessel was being escorted by two United
States gunboats. After several delays and the grounding of
the ship on one occasion, the vessel arrived off Morris Island
on the morning of the 7th of September, the men having been
huddled together for eighteen days, "suffering the tortures ol
the damned." Here they were coolly informed that it had
never been the intention of the United States government to
"exchange" them, that they "would be placed on Morris
Island under the fire of the Confederate guns in retaliation for
the Union prisoners under fire, in Charleston city, of the guns
of Morris Island and the fleet shelling the city."

Accordingly, on the afternoon of the 7th of September, they
were landed on Morris Island. For forty-five days they were
subjected to the fire of the Confederate guns, and though
the Confederate bombardment continued, not one of the Con-
federate officers was hit during that time. The suffering of
these heroes has been graphically depicted by Comrade J.
Ogden Murray, who was one of the sufferers, in a volume
designated "The Immortal Six Hundred." At the time
of this rough treatment Bales was a man between forty-five
and fifty years old, yet he pulled through the horrors to which
he was subjected, and survived for several years after the war,
dying at an advanced age at the home of his nephew, Frank
Bates, of Perry County, Ala. He was never married. Captain
Reese and Lieutenant Bates were not released until June,
1865. In addition to Lieutenant Bates, Capt. VV. P. Carter
and Lieut. W. E. Hart, S. H. Hawes, and F. King, officers of
other batteries in Page's Battalion, who were captured at the
same time, were included in the "Immortal Six Hundred."
It was my pleasure to have corresponded with Lieut. S. H.
Hawes, of Fry's Battery, for several years, and he had given
me a cordial invitation to enjoy his hospitality during my
contemplated attendance at the Richmond reunion of the
Confederate Veterans, in June, 1922. The invitation was
extended in December, 1921. I immediately extended my
thanks, but reminded Comrade Hawes that six months is a long
time at our age, and great developments might occur in that
time. He was a few years my senior. During the subse-
quent April a letter in a black-bordered envelope reached me,
and I did not have to open the letter to know its contents.
Comrade Hawes had entered into the "port where the storms
of life never beat, and the forms that have tossed on its
chafing waxes lie quiet forevermore."

In his report for the initial fighting on May 12, Maj. Gen.
Edward Johnson gives the two pieces of artillery of the second
section of the Jeff Davis Artillery credit for aiding Steuart's
Brigade to repulse the first Federal assault, and does not men-
tion the work of the other two pieces. I am a living witness
that all four guns of the Jeff Davis Artillery reached the vicini-
ty of the salient known as the "Bloody Angle" before any
firing occurred on the morning of the 12th of May, and all were
posted and fired, though one section was awkwardly placed,
and that three of the guns of the battery were captured in the

salient, the other having escaped before capture, under the
order of Maj. R. C. M. Page, commanding the battalion to
which the Jeff Davis Artillery was attached.

The following is a copy of an entry, on the May, 1864,
muster roll of the Jeff Davis Artillery, under the heading,
" Record of events which may be necessary for future reference
at the War Department, or for present information":

"This battery left camp near Pisgah Church, May 7, 1864,
and marched down the Orange and Fredericksburg turnpike.
Took position near Locust Grove, did not fire. Left Locust
Grove the 8th of May and marched through the Wilderness
to Spotsylvania Courthouse, where we arrived at 11 o'clock
P.M. May 12 and took position one and one-hall' miles northwest
of Spotsylvania Courthouse, about 4 A.M., the file Yankees
having broken our lines before we were in position. The
battery fired twenty rounds of case shot and canister. The
battery lost forty nun and all commissioned officers captured
and four men killed; also three 3-inch rifles, 2 caissons,
22 horses, and all the equipments. On the 21st of May left
Spotsylvania, marched to Hanover Junction, and lay in line
of battle two days. Left Hanover Junction 27th of May,
marching two days to the vicinity of Cold Harbor battle
field. Took position near the Mechanicsville and Old
Church road. June .3 lost one man killed by Yankee sharp-
shooter."

This data is subscribed to by t'. W. McCrarey, sergeant
major, and William E. Cutshaw, major commanding bat-
talion. This muster roll covers the period from May 1 to
July 1, and i- dated July 11, 1864. The inscription under
official signature fully sustains my contention that all four
guns of the Jeff Davis Artillery were posted, and engaged, at
the Bloody Angle in the initial fighting which took place early
on the morning of the 12th of May. 1864.

In June, 1°17, I visited the several battle fields in the vicini-
ty of Fredericksburg, and made it a point to visit the Bloody
Angle, and was kindly accompanied by Comrade Carner, who
lived in the old courthouse, at Spotsylvania. The dim out-
lines of the old salient were plainly visible, though time was
doing its work. There had been little change in the general
appearance of conditions in the fifty-four years that had
elapsed. The pines were larger. A few Federal monuments
dotted the forest in front of the salient, and some distance
southwest from the salient was a marble monument marking
the spot where Maj. Gen. John Sedgwick, of the Federal
army, fell. The McCool and Harris houses, around which both
armies tramped, shouted, and shot on that fearful 12th of May
were standing, though I was informed both had received new
covers and new siding. When passing near the McCool house
we were caught in a shower and our automobile sought the
friendly shelter of the barn to that house, which prevented us
from getting soaked.

THE STONE MOUNTAIN MEMORIAL.

Through untold ages did the vision wait,

Undreamed of, till God's chosen servant came

And, in the Granite Wonder's face, saw Fate
Flash forth a figured miracle to Fame!

Rise, Southland! Rise, and see, where once the wind
Played with the banners of your hope unfurled.

Your glory in the living stone defined —
The Master Monument in all the world!

— Elwyn Barron.

334

Qopfederat^ Ueterap.

••THE RECORD THAT WE MADE."

BY W. M. IVES, LAKE CITY, FLA.

The 4th Florida Regiment was organized in the spring and
summer of 1861, and its-officers were Col. Edward Hopkins;
Lieut. Col. M. Whit Smith; Maj. W. C. L. Bowen; Edward
Badger, of Ocala, was its adjutant; W. L. Wheeden, surgeon;
James McKay, quartermaster, of Tampa.

On May 23, 1862, the regiment was reorganized with
John P. Hunt as colonel (he died at Chattanooga, September
1, 1862); W. C. L. Bowen, lieutenant colonel; Edwarl Badger,
major.

The regiment left the State on June 9, 1862; was ordered to
Chattanooga from Mobile on July 17, reached Chattanooga
on the 23rd, and, with the 32nd Alabama, was left at Chatta-
nooga as provost guard in August; on October 8 it left for
Murfreesboro, and on November 5 was under Gen. N. B.
Forrest in a raid on Nashville. Col. J. B. Palmer, of the 18th
Tennessee, the 45th Tennessee, the 32nd Alabama, and 4th
Florida, and John T. Morgan's Cavalry fought December 31,
1862, and January 2, 1863, in Preston's Brigade, of Breckin-
ridge's Division, composed of the 20th Tennessee, 1st, 3rd,
and 4th Florida, and 60th North Carolina. From Tullahoma,
in May, this command was sent to Mississippi, where the
20th Tennessee was replaced by the 47th Georgia, in M. A.
Stovall's Brigade; fought at Jackson on Sunday, July 12, 1863,
capturing the flag of the 53rd Illinois, and inflicting many cas-
ualties without the loss of a man; fought at Chickamauga, Sep-
tember 20, and was in Breckinridge's successful charge, which
broke Thomas's line at sundown; it captured two cannon. It
was the left regiment at the foot of Missionary Ridge, Novem-
ber 25, 1863, losing 172 men, all but eighteen; six of these were
wounded. In December, 1863, it was consolidated with the
1st Florida Cavalry, which had lost all its field officers at
Missionary Ridge, and many men, and was known as the
1st and 4th Florida. Then fought at Dalton, February 24-27;
Resaca, May 8-13; Calhoun, May 14-15; Adairsville, May 17;
was under fire at Cassville on the 19th; at Dallas from May 25
to June 1 ; at Acworth on the skirmish line from June 1 to 11;
on Pine Mountain 11-14; on main line on the 16th; fortified
west side at Kenesaw on 17th; in reserve till the 27th, then
reenforced Maney's Tennessee Brigade, when the flag of the
27th Illinois was captured. Held the point of danger at
Cheatham's dead angle from June 30 till July 2, when we
were so near we could throw rocks on the 34th Illinois, who
were opposite. Skirmished on Chattahoochee River till the
night of July 9, when we crossed and marched to Buck-
head.

On Sunday, July 17th, General Hood relieved General
Johnston, and on the 18th we fortified on the east of Peachtree
Road; fought July 20 at Peachtree Creek; and on the 22nd on
to the right of Atlanta. Was in skirmishing until August 3,
when we crossed the breastworks and fortified a line at right
angles; fought on the 5th and 6th the battle of Eutaw Creek;
7-27, skirmished; 28th, followed Sherman's men who had gone
to Jonesboro, where we fought August 31-September 1;
skirmished at Lovejoy Station, September 2-5; on the 9th
marched to Jonesboro; on the 20th to Palmetto; on 29th left
with Hood for Tennessee.

On October 5 we were north of Kenesaw Mountain when
Sherman signaled General Corse: "Hold the fort, for I am
coming." Marched from then until the 26th and 27th, when
we skirmished at Decatur, Ala. ; was at blockhouse capture on
the 13th, in Mill Creek Gap. We were then at Florence, Ala.,
from November 5 to 21st, when we marched for Columbia,
Tenn., and there skirmished on the 26-28. On the 29th we

reached Spring Hill, and on the 30th fought at Franklin;
December 4, we were at a blockhouse near Stewart's Creek;
on the 7th at Wilkinson Pike; on the 16th at Nashville, where
our line was broken.

Our last battle was Bentonville, N. C, Sunday, March 19,
1865. On the 9th all Florida troops — that is, the 1st and 3rd,
1st and 4th, 6th and 7th Regiments — were consolidated as the
1st Florida; surrendered April 26, 1865, at Greensboro, N. C.
Started home May 3; disbanded in Augusta, Ga., May 14.
I reached home on Sunday, May 21, 1865.

We had twenty-three at the flag, sixteen on detail, one
hundred and eighty-four in prison, and one hundred and
eighty-two disabled or sick, of the 926 enlisted men and forty-
seven officers who left Florida June 9, 1862; and about forty
were added to us by the State. I was orderly sergeant of
Company K, 1st Florida Cavalry.

CONTRIBUTION OF THE CONFEDERACY TO NA VAL
ARCHITECTURE AND NA VAL WARFARE.

[This excellent paper has been held in the Veteran office
for some time, and unfortunately, the name of the writer has
been lost as it was not attached to the paper. So it is pub-
lished without credit, but that will be given later upon hear-
ing from the author.]

Much has been written about the Confederate navy endeav-
oring to give an impartial account of the ways and means by
which the South, lacking manufacturing industries, without
skilled workmen or material for construction, shut off from
the markets of the world, equiped and maintained in the field
for four long years the most efficient naval service known to
modern times. That, in itself, is enough to cause us a feeling
of pride. Yet the Confederate navy did more than this; it
stretched its influence beyond the narrow confines of our na-
tion and revolutionized the maritime science of the world.

Now that torpedo warfare is recognized as legitimate by
all nations of the world, history cannot omit to record that the
Confederacy was the first government to bring it into exist-
ence as a formidable and practicable weapon. The torpedo
and the steam ram were probably the most valuable contri-
butions to the science of naval warfare which they made dur-
ing their brief existence. The earliest instance of the use of
torpedoes in the War between the States occurred on July
7, 1861. The effort was made against the Federal squadron
in the Potomac River, the torpedoes consisting of oil casks,
which buoyed cylinders of boiler iron containing the explosive
material. The apparatus was observed by the squadron, and
a boat's crew extinguished the fuses before any damage was
done. Later, however, this same style of torpedo caused the
Federals quite a lot of trouble, expecially in the James River.
The first instance of the destruction of a vessel of war in
active warfare by a torpedo took place on December 12,
1862, when the Cairo, an ironclad gunboat, was blown up in the
mouth of the Yazoo River. The torpedo which accomplished
this was a large demijohn inclosed in a wooden box and fired
with a friction primer by a trigger line leading to torpedo pits
on shore.

Subaqueous and subterranean infernal machines came into
use about the same time. Several types of these were used —
the electric and the spar torpedo being the most important.
Hunter Davidson,1 of the Confederate States navy, makes
the claim of having made the first successful application
of electrical torpedoes or submarine mines as a system
of defense in time of war, a system now generally adopted
in some modified form, by all nations for the defense of

Qorjfede'rat^ l/eterai).

335

harbors, rivers, etc., as well as for the approaches by land
to any fortified position.

The spar torpedo, an important invention which played a
conspicuous part in this service of the Confederacy, was de-
signed by Capt. Francis D. Lee, of the Engineer Corps, on
duty in Charleston. These torpedoes were cylindrical shaped
copper vessels supported by iron straps, with chemical or
sensitive fuses projecting from the upper half of the hemispher-
ical surface. They were operated at the ext i emit y of a pole or
spar projecting from the stem of the torpedo boat. Captain
Lee also designed a strongly built boat to carry a spar torpedo
to be made shot proof with armor and also very swift, so as to
attack with impunity the largest vessels outside the harbor.
The scheme was earnestly pressed by General Beauregard on
both the Army and Navy Departments at Richmond, but in
vain. Two other and much lighter boats were subsequently
used, and successfully. These were the David and Dixon's
Fish Boat, to be described later — but "this torpedo ram
designed by Captain Lee was the real precursor of the boats
now universally adopted in the navies of the world."2

Truly, there is nothing new under the sun. Many of us have
accredited to German ingenuity an invention which in reality
originated in the brain ol .1 < 'ontederate soldier. In the recent
war the strictest guard was kepi over the coal trains and
barges to prevent the Hun from depositing there torpedoes
camouflaged as pieces of coal. Surely, this idea " was made in
Germany." Hut we find in a letter dated January 19, 1864,
written by T. E. * 'otirtcnay to Col. II. E. Clark, allusions to
certain torpedo inventions of his own. One of these devices
was the coal torpedo, described as "an innocent lump ol coal,
but really a block of cast iron, with a core containing about
ten pounds of powder."3 When covered with a mixture of tar
and coal dust it was impossible to detect their character.
They could be placed in coal piles on barges from which Fed-
eral vessels took their supplies, and exploded with terrible
effect in their boilers. It is said that to this torpedo was traced
a number of mysterious explosions, including the destruction
..I 1 iieneral Butler's headquarters boat, the Greyhound, on the
James River, November 27, 1N<>4.

Many of the officers of the Confederate navy were anxious
to equip a flotilla of spar torpedo boats for operation against
the blockade, but money and material were scarce, and
Commander Ingraham, flag officer at Charleston, did not
believe in what he called " new-fangled notions." Neverthe-
less, Lieutenant Glassell, aided by George A. Trenholme, at
last fitted out several new boats with spar torpedoes. On the
night of October 5, 186.?, he undertook a daring and partly
successful attack against the New Ironsides, a Federal ironclad
laying in Charleston harbor. A little boat of peculiar con-
struction, cigar shaped, driven by a propeller with steam
power, was employed for the purpose. It was known as the
Little David, one of the double-ended steam torpedo craft
constructed by the Confederacy. They were of wood or iron,
thirty to fifty feet long, and about seven feet in diameter at
the middle. They were ballasted so as to float deeply in tin-
water, and were painted a bluish gray color above the water
line. The torpedo, carried on a spar protruding from the
boat, was a copper cylinder, carrying about one hundred
pounds of powder. Lieutenant Glassell took with him only
three men — J. H. Toombs, assistant engineer; James Sullivan,
fireman; and J. \V. Cannon, pilot. The night selected for the
expedition was hazy, so the David was within three hundred
yards of the New Ironsides and making directly for her side
before discovered. The frigate fired on the torpedo boat, but
Glassell kept on. The next moment the little craft struck the
frigate and the torpedo exploded with full force. A column

of water, thrown up by the concussion, descended into the
engine room of the Ironsides. It was also the means of dis-
abling its doughty little antagonist, putting out the fires of
the David and jamming the machinery. Lieutenant Glassel
was taken prisoner, but Cannon and Toombs managed to
rebuild the fires and brought the David back to the city that
night. Although the huge ironclad was not sunk, the expedi-
tion was not an utter failure, for the moral effect of the attack
lasted for some time.

The first submarine craft in the world worthy of the name,
and the first to destroy a vessel of war was the "Fish Boat"
which operated in the Charleston Harbor. This boat was con-
structed in Mobile in 1863, and was received in Charleston in
February, 1864. She was built of boiler iron, thirty-four feet
long, with a diameter of five feet, and arranged with a pair of
lateral fins, so she could be submerged or brought to the sui -
face. This was where she differed essentially from the David,
for the latter, while halfway submerged, could not go under
the water. The Fish Boat was designed to dive under a vessel,
dragging a torpedo after it, which was filled with a percussion
cap, so that it would explode when it --truck the vessel. The
defect in the boat, and a serious one. was that while she was
provided with tanks which could be filled or emptied to in-
crease "i decrease her displacement, there was no provision
made for a storage of air. She sank four times, each time suf-
focating her crew, but each time divers 1 nought her up.

Lieut. George E. Dixon asked permission of General
Beauregard to try her against the Housatonic, a splendid new
ship of war which lay in the channel to prevent the arrival
and departure of blockade runners. Beauregard consented,
but only on condition that she should not be used as a sub-
marine, but merely operating on the surface of the water, and
with a spar torpedo, in the same manner as the David. All
of the thirty or more men who had met death in the "fish"
were volunteers, but Dixon had no difficulty in securing
another crew ready to take the same risk. The offii ei of the
Housatonic detected what seemed to him a plank moving
along the water, but before he gave the alarm, Dixon -
in, firing his torpedoes on the starboard side. A hole was
knocked in her side, extending below her water line, and she
went down in four minutes. But the victory of the "Fish"
was fatal to herself and her crew. Whether she was swamped
by the column of water thrown up by the explosion, or was
carried down by the suction of the sinking Housatonic, will
never be known. She went down never to rise again, sacrific-
ing the lives of all on board.

This bit of verse, published in the Literary Digest, pays
a noble compliment to Dixon and his men who gave their
lives to the "Southern Cause." It is called the "Sailor's
View ":

"Too proud to fight? I am not so sure — our skipper now and

then
Has lectured to us on patrol on foreign ships and men,
And other nations' submarines, when cruising "round the

Bight;
And seems to me — when they begin — the Yankee chaps can

fight.
Why, if I was in the army (which 1 ain't — and much regret )
And had my pick of generals, from London's latest pets
To Hannibal and Wellington, to follow whom I chose,
I wouldn't think about it long — I'd give the job to those
Who fought across a continent for three long years and more.
I bet the neutral papers didn't say in '64,
Of Jackson, Sherman, Lee, and Grant, 'the Yanks can only

shout.'

336

Confederate l/eterai).

That lot was somewhere near the front when pluck was handed

out.
But what the skipper said was this: There's only been but

one
Successful submarine attack before this war begun;
And it wasn't on a liner on the easy German plan,
But on a well-found man of war, and Dixon was the man
Who showed us how to do the trick, a tip for me and you,
And I'd like to keep the standard up of Dixon and his crew,
For they hadn't got a submarine that cost a hundred thou';
But a leaky little biscuit box and, stuck upon her bow,
A spar torpedo like a mine, and they and Dixon knew
That if they sank the enemy they'd sink the David too.
She'd drowned a crew or two before — they dredged her up

again,
And manned and pushed her off to sea — my oath, it's pretty

plain
They had some nerve to give away, that tried another trip
In a craft they knew was rather more a coffin than a ship;
And they carried out a good attack, and did it very well.
As a model for the future, why it beats the books to hell,
A tradition for the U. S. A. and, yes — for England, too;
For they were men with English names, and kin to me and

you.
And I'd like to claim an ancestor with Dixon when he died
At the bottom of the river at the Housatonic's side."

That torpedo warfare was successful is easily shown by the
following figures: Over thirty vessels, including three iron-
clads, eight transports, nine gunboats, and four monitors,
were destroyed, while eleven were seriously damaged or dis-
abled by Confederate torpedoes. In less than a month ten
vessels of the Federal government, including two monitors,
were destroyed by the Confederate torpedo service, a fact
that may be left to stand alone as an evidence of its efficiency.

It was on Morris Island that General Beauregard first
applied his plan of detached batteries for the defense of chan-
nels and rivers. Close observation had shown him that bat-
teries thus constructed and armed with a few guns each,
well protected by heavy traverses, were much more efficient
than would be a single large work, having all the guns con-
centrated in it, without these protections.

In January, 1860, Col. C. H. Stevens, of the 24th South
Carolina Regiment, then a private citizen in Charleston, began
the erection of an iron-armored battery of two guns on Cum-
mings' Point, thirteen hundred yards from Fort Sumter. It
was built of heavy, yellow pine timber, with great solidity,
overlaid with railroad irons, so fitted together as to present a
smooth, inclined surface, to be greased when ready for action.
Its heavy guns, three in number, were fired through em-
brasures supplied with strong iron shutters.

Capt. John R.Hamilton , of Chester, an ex-officer of theUnited
States navy, designed and constructed a floating battery of
palmetto logs, armored with boiler iron, over which railroad
iron was fastened. The roof was bomb proof and it mounted
four heavy guns. It was put in position at the western ex-
tremity of Sullivan's Island, so as to deliver a destructive fire
upon the entrance of the Fort, a point which could not be
effectively bombarded from any other battery.

Both Colonel Stevens's and Captain Hamilton's batteries
proved the wisdom of their inventors and fully met General
Beauregard's expectations. In these batteries, which partici-
pated in the bombardment of Fort Sumter, and were the first
experiments from which sprang all ironclad vessels and land
batteries in the United States, we may clearly recognize the
germ of such armored ships as the Virginia and her successors;
but it does not follow that the designers were prompted by

these devises. Vet, "to them we may attribute most of the
important changes and improvements since made in naval
architecture and armament."'*

In Europe and America, speculations upon the possibility
of sheathing ships with shot-proof metal were rife in naval
circles before the war. The topic had been discussed in a
desultory way ever since the allied fleets of wooden vessels had
demonstrated that they could not endure the fire of the Rus-
sian forts at Sevastopol. The subject of ironclads was full of
difficulty and doubt. Experiments upon a large scale of ex-
pense made in England and France, if not resulting in absolute
failure, had achieved but a limited and questionable success.
It is true that all the great powers had already experiinented
with vessels partly armored, but very few were convinced of
their utility, and none had been tried by the crucial test of
battle, if we except the few floating batteries used during the
Crimean War. Yet it was evident that a new and material
element in maritime warfare was developing itself and de-
manding attention.

In the spring of 1861, Norfolk and its large naval establish-
ment had been hurriedly abandoned by the Federals, why or
wherefore no one could tell. Among the ships burned, or sunk,
by the Union forces to prevent them from falling into the
hands of the Confederates was the frigate Merrimac, of 3,-
200 tons and 40 guns. When the Confederates took possession
of the navy yard, they immediately raised the Merrimac, con-
verted her into an ironclad, according to plans drawn by Lieut.
George M. Brooke, and rechristened her the Virginia. The
ship was covered with iron plating four inches thick — the
under layer being placed horizontal, the upper layer up and
down — bolted through the wood work and clinched inside.
Thus armored, she was further provided with a cast-iron prow,
which projected four feet, but which was imperfectly secured,
as the test of battle proved. The novel plan of submerging
the ends of the ship and eaves of the casemate was a peculiar
and distinctive feature of the Virginia, one never before
adopted. The resistance of iron plates to heavy fire, whether
presented in vertical planes or at low angels of inclination,
had been investigated in Europe before the Virginia was com-
menced, but the Confederates were without accurate data,
however, and were compelled to determine the inclination of
the plates, their thickness, and so on, by actual experiment.
The work proceeded slowly on this unique vessel; material and
workmen were scarce; the theory, drawings, and calculations
of the constructor had to be verified as they proceeded.
Finally, however, she was completed and launched on March
8, 1862, to make of her trial trip a trial of battle. Her
machinery was untried, her officers and crew strangers alike
to the ship and to each other, and yet, under all these circum-
stances and disadvantages, the dashing courage and consum-
mate professional ability of Flag Officer Buchanan and his
associates achieved the most remarkable victory which
naval annals record. In so brief a paper detailed description
cannot be given of the gallant encounters of the Merrimac.
She immediately paralyzed the Federal fleet in Hampton
Roads. The first day she destroyed several vessels, among
others the Cumberland and the Congress. Her performance
changed the whole system of naval defense so far as wooden
ships were concerned. "Europe as well as America would
have to begin anew: and that nation which could produce
ironclad ships with greatest rapidity would be the mistress
of the seas.' 6

During the night the Monitor arrived — most inopportunely
for the Virginia. This was also an ironclad, built hurriedly by
the Federals in answer to the Virginia. She has been described
as a "tin can on a shingle," or "a cheese box on a raft."

Coflfedqrats tfeterai).

337

But, though small and insignificant in appearance, she was
the product of Yankee ingenuity and was destined to play an
important r61e in the future development of maritime warfare.
The Virginia had shown a wondering world that wooden ves-
sels could not stand for an instant against the ironclads, and
now the world looked on, curious to see her prowess against
a foeman of her own class.

The Virginia had been slightly damaged in the previous
day's encounter — her prow was broken when she rammed the
Cumberland, and she was leaking in several places. The
Monitor had barely escaped shipwreck twice on its trip down,
the crew was new and exhausted, and the untried machinery
of the new ironclad was working badly. Such was the condi-
tion of each when the two giants met at eight o'clock on the
morning of March 9, 1862. It was soon apparent to both com-
manding officers that each had found a foeman worthy of his
ship, and that the test was to be the strength of their country's
iron rather than that of the seamanship <>r courage of her
sailors. The poetry of a naval battle was missing ; it was
Simply a game of enormous iron bolts hurled upon thick
iron plates from iron guns of heretofore unknown dimensions.
The contest was not between ships, but between metal mon-
sters with impenetrable sides, each representing a type that
was fighting not only for the cause which it represented, but
for its own existence as the fittest to survive and be the proto-
type of tin- future fighting machines of the navies of the
world. The battle raged almost continuously for four hours
and, about twelve, noon, terminated wit limit material damage

to either ship and without decisive victory to either Bag.
So far as the d. image done can indicate success, the Virginia

could claim the palm of victory. She had sunk the (umber-
land, burned the Congress, riddled the Minnesota. destto\cd
the Dragon, burned the Whitehall, injured the Roanoke ami
St. Lawrence, ami hit her mark on the Monitor. Mere than
thirty prisoners had been captured and over two hundred
and fifty of her enemies killed or wounded, while not a vessel
of the Confederate squadron had been disabled or even
seriously injured.6 She had not only inflicted immense loss
on her enemy, but she defied the best production of unre-
stricted American genius.

These engagements in Hampton Roads on the eighth and
ninth of March, 1862, were, in their results, in some respects
the most momentous naval conllict ever witnessed. \o
battle wa- cvei inure widely discussed or produced a greater
sensation. It revolutionized the navies of the world. In
this battle old things passed away ami the experience of a
thousand years of battle and breeze was forgotten. The
naval supremacy of England vanished in this light, it is true,
only to reappear some years later mine commanding than
ever. Rams and ironclads were in the future to decide all
na\ al warfare.

The Monitor never met her opponent in open battle again,
in fact, she seemed to avoid a second contest. The Virginia
was put into dry dock for repairs, and, when Norfolk was
abandoned, the gallant little ship was run ashore near Craney
Island and find. The Monitor, too, disappeared from sight
a few months later, foundering off Cape Hattcras while on a
voyage to Charleston, on December 29, 1862. So short lived
were the two vessels that revolutionized the navies of the
world. Defective in construction as they were, yet they
contained the germ of all modern war vessels' lust in the
recent war the British used the plans of Ericsson's Monitor
in their Dardanelles campaign, desiring a steady gun platform,
as safe as possible from submarine attack.

Such was the career of the Virginia, a vessel constructed
out of the burned and scuttled remains of the Merrimac,

planned and fashioned crudely because of the limited resources
of the Confederacy, armed with the banded guns, the work of
Lieut. J. M. Brooke, and manned with a crew of soldiers.
She was a prodigy and a nondescript in naval construction.
Defective as the vessel was, the moral and physical efficiency
was enough to raise the hopes of the South to the highest
pitch of jubilation and throw the North into a state border-
ing on panic, culminating in the destruction of the Cumber-
land and Congress. Indeed, "the official records show that
she was far more feared at Washington than General 1 e< 's
army, and that the terror excited by her exploits reached to
every At lantic 'it y."'

There has been developed bj writers mi thl- question a
verj unjust comparison between the 1 ederal turreted moni-
tors ami the i onfederate casemate ships, unfavorable to the
latter. According to these critics, the Confederate naval
constructors were blunderers at their business because their
vessels were oxcicomc in battle by the turret craft, and the
Eederal constructors are exalted to the pinnacle "I Fame. It
is self-evident that such comparison and conclusions are
wholly disregardful oi the facts that must be the foundations
of any just comparison ol the merits ol these two i lasses of
marine fighting machines. It the Navy Department of the
i onfederac; had had behind it an inexhaustible treasury upon
which to draw at pleasure; if it had been possessed of half a
dozen navy yards equipped with the most perfect plain
could be devised; it it had been able to produce or import
all the material or labor it required— if it had been endowed

with all these things, each of which was possessed by the
Federal government, it would only have stood upon ever
ground with its opponent; but with its poverty in ship yards,
in machinery, in mills, in mechanics, and in experience, it
relatively accomplished much greater results than did the
North. The casnn.il i type of ships grew out of its necessities
and limitations, lor that was the easiest and cheapest I I
build: it was an ingenious and wise adaptation ol means to
an end. The men who designed the Virginia knew that her
engines were unlit for the enormous weight put upon them,
but they had neither the time nor the material to build a
better engine. As for the effect on later maritime architec-
ture, it must be remembered that the most powerful ships
of the great European navies partake of both the casemate
and the turret plans. The so-called citadel ironclads, upon
which England in particular has spent enormous sums, are
the evolution of the casemate design. In the essential quali-
fication of rapidity of fire, the broadside batteries of the

casemate ships were far superior to the guns of the turreted
monitors, as the Federals discovered with the New Ironsides
at Charleston, which came very much nearer to the designs
of the ( Confederate i onstructors than to those of John Erics-
son, and was for general fighting uses a much more serviceable
ship than any ol the monitors, tin any fair discrimination,
the Southern builders may fearlessly rest their claims to
professional honors.

The career of the Alabama, the cruiser which wrought
such havoc with the Federal commerce, had no vital effect
either upon the course of the war or upon naval architecture
and warfare, and, therefore, docs not deserve consideration
in this paper. She was built in England, armed with English
guns, and operated by English gunners. She was bought bj
the Confederate government after she was completed, and
Captain Semmes, her commander, was about the only
Southerner who had any relations with the ship. The Ala-
bama itself never entered a Confederate port. 8

Thus we see that the Confederate States navy, meteoric
as was iis career, did its "bit" toward the furtherance of

338

^ogfederat^ tfeterai),

naval warfare and naval science. Steam rams, torpedoes,
and floating batteries were used for the first time, and most
effectively. The Virginia put to actual test the theory of
ironclads, and proved to the world that such a theory was not
merely "a new fangled notion," while the Little David and
Dixon's "Fish Boat" were the beginning of the submarines
which have played so large a part in the recent war. Time
has served to heal the break between the North and the South,
healed it so effectively that to-day blue and gray, merged
into khaki, goes forth as one to fight for democracy and the
freedom of the world, and when we think of the matchless
gallantry of the Yankee boys who have fought so wonder-
fully side by side with Dixie's sons, it makes us proud that we
were able to lick their fathers until we were so exhausted we
could not proceed with the job. But time can never obliter-
ate the services that the Confederates rendered to the mari-
time progress of civilization.

1 "Southern Historical Papers," Vol. II, p. 1. - Johnson's
"'Defense of Charleston Harbor," p. 31. sScharf's "The
Confederate States Navy," p. 762. ^Roman's "Military
Operations of General Beauregard," Vol. I, p. 37. 6Scharf's
"The Confederate States Navy," p. 149. 6Scharf's "The
Confederate States Navy," p. 170. 7Scharf's "The Con-
federate States Navy," p. 238. 'World's Work. Vol. 32,
pp. 182-83.

IN CAMP NEAR SAVANNAH, GA.

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

The 31st Georgia Regiment was a volunteer command
raised by Colonel Phillips, of Columbus, Ga., to serve on the
coast of Georgia tor twelve months and to be armed with Enfield
rifles imported from England. Neither of these promises was
fulfilled, for, before its time on the coast expired, it was by
act of the Confederate Congress reorganized and enlisted for
three years, or the war, sent to Virginia, and incorporated in
Jackson's army. The Enfield rifles were never furnished ac-
cording to promise, and only came into the hands of the men
as they picked them up on the battle fields after they had
routed the enemy in numerous engagements in Virginia,
Maryland, and Pennsylvania. For quite a while the men
were armed only with such guns as they brought from their
homes, and consisted of all sorts of firearms, most of which
were absolutely unfit for use in the army. Great complaint
arose among the men when they found that there were no
rifles for them, and some even talked of going back to their
homes when Governor Joseph E. Brown had sent a carload of
pikes to the camp for the men. These were dangerous-looking
weapons, with a long, keen steel blade fixed to a pole about
eight feet long. Men armed only with these ancient spears
could make a poor defense against an army equipped with
modern firearms.

The men absolutely refused to take these pikes, and the
officers, seeing their discontent, did not urge them to do so.
What became of them I do not know, but afterwards, when
our thin line was holding our works in 1865 against Grant's
heavy battalions, I thought they would have come in very
handily, for they were far more formidable than a bayonet oh
the end of a short rifle, a weapon that was used very little in
battle and killed very few men on either side. I took part
in twenty-nine battles and many skirmishers, and I can le-
member seeing only one man killed with the bayonet.
When I saw these primitive arms piled up in our camp, I
realized that our country had gone to war unprepared for the
great conflict.

After some time spent in much drilling and strict discipline,
a lot of old, rusty, smoothbore, muzzle-loading muskets of
effete pattern, which had served in all the wars since 1776,
were put into the hands of the men. They carried a ball and
three buckshot, were more effective at about two hundred \ards
than a rifle, but were too heavy, and kicked like a young mule
every time they were fired,

I must tell my own experience with one of these guns. Ir
our first engagement in Virginia we charged a battery, and I
am sure I loaded my gun and fired several times, for it re-
minded me of this fact every time it went off in a very un-
mistakable way; but when we got near up to the enemy, it
kicked me ten feet out of ranks and landed me flat of my
back on the ground, with blood issuing out of my mouth anc
nose.

When the regiment first organized in November, 1861,
there were only nine companies, and some of these were
quite small. A company under Captain Thornton had gone
from Georgia to West Virginia some time previous, where the
men had contracted measles and all but a very few, including
the captain, had died. The remnant was sent to us to com-
plete the necessary ten companies, but our numbers were
small until the conscript act was passed. After this the ranks
of all the companies filled up in a short while, and some of
these men proved to be good soldiers, as good as those who
had volunteered at first.

This act of the Confederate Congress required all twelve-
months troops to reorganize by electing new regimental
officers. In this election, Major C. A. Evans was elected
colonel, Captain Crowder, lieutenent colonel, and a captain
Lowe, major. These officers were much moie capable for
their duties than their predecessors, who had received their
appointments for some political reason and knew little or
nothing about military affairs. I must relate a little cir-
cumstance which on one occasion created among the men
on drill much laughter at the expense of one of these polit-
ical military officers. Our wide parade ground extended to
a marsh to the east of the camp, this marsh forming an im-
passable barrier in that direction. Our lieutenant colonel,
who had never drilled the regiment before, came out in his
fine uniform and maneuvered the command very well for a
time, until he had it faced to the east and advancing in a
beautiful line. Walking backward some distance in front of
the men, and not noticing where he was going, he backed into
the bog and fell, while the regiment continued to advance
over him. Floundering in the mud, 1 e forgot tc give the
command " Right, Face," but waving his sword over his head,
he made use of language too bad to repeat. This was his
last effort to drill the regiment, and we never saw him again.
He was a man of brilliant mind and belonged to one of the
most prominent families in the State, but he had unfortunate-
ly a habit that disqualified him for any usefulness in civil
or military life.

Our first encampment was at Camp Wilson on the Shell
road, an extension of Whitaker Street, and some distance
beyond the Atlantic and Georgia, now the Atlantic Coast Line
Railroad. This was a large, level field and occupied by the
25th and 27th Georgia regiments when we arrived. The
former commanded by Colonel Norwood, afterwards United
States Senator from Georgia, and the latter by Colonel
Alexander. We had not been in these camps many days
before we were invaded by measles, that dread enemy of all
new soldiers, and many of our men died or were rendered
unfit for further service. Other diseases thinned our ranks,
and for a while few recruits came to take their places. We
were under very strict discipline all the time, but some men

^Qt)fe4erat% l/eterai),

339

disregarded the military regulations and suffered the conse-
quences, so that when we moved, some time in February, to
Beaulieu on Vernon River, several miles from the city, quite
a number of them wore ball and chain for some misconduct.
These were put to work on our new parade ground, which
was full of stumps when we came, and in a short time all
of these were removed and it became a lovely place.

While at Camp Wilson, when on guard, I often admired the
splendid appearance of the 25th Georgia Regiment as it
was maneuvered by Colonel Norwood, in his beautiful uni-
form and mounted on a superb horse. Sometimes they would
come toward me, standing there on my post at the edge of
our camp, in a long line, every knee bending at the same time
to the lively music of a brass band. But just before thev
reached me, the command was always given and they wheeled
off in another direction, and my fear of being run over was
relieved.

A little incident which happened while we were here served
to break the monotony of camp life very effectually for a
short while. At midnight, when all well-behaved soldiers,
except those on guard, were sound asleep, the long roll, that
never-to-be-forgotten rattle that wakes a soldier to do or die,
was sounded. The voice of our orderly sergeant was heard
calling out "Fall in! Fall in!" In the darkness and confusion,
we grabbed our clothes and got into them as quickly as possible,
and, seizing our guns, we took our place in ranks. While this
was going on, some of our men were so dazed by the sudden-
ness of this rude awakening that they acted like madmen.
One fellow snatched up a blanket for his trousers, but could
not get into it. Our old French bandmaster rushed up and
down the street, shouting all the time, "Where de capitan?
Where de capitan? I die by de capitan!" We were soon
trotted off to the parade ground to take our place in the ranks
of the regiment there drawn up, to meet the enemy as we
thought, tasting our eyes in every direction, we could not
see the flashing of the enemy's guns or hear any noise of
battle. Here we stood for quite a while in unccrtanity, when
finally Colonel Phillips appeared. Walking slowly down the
line, he asked each orderly sergeant as he passed whether
all the men were present, and to send all absentees up to his
headquarters the next morning at 8 o'clock. We were then
marched back to our quarters and dismissed for the night.
The next morning at daybreak the delinquents stepped into
rankstoanswer to their names, ignorant of what had happened
during the night. There was quite a delegation from each
company to march up to headquarters that morning to re-
ceive, as they thought, a very severe penalty for their mis-
conduct. Our good old colonel stood up before his tent and
lectured tin- men, while others stood armed grinning and
laughing at their plight; but to the surprise and joy of the
guilty, he dismissed them all without punishment after they
had promised him never to run away from camp again.

We were all very much improved in health by our move to
Beaulieu, on the Vernon River, where we could bathe in the
warm salt water. The first Sunday morning after we went to
this place we were set to work throwing up a great fort in
front of Mr. Jackson's residence. We completed it in a short
time and covered it over with Bermuda grass sod. Several
old smoothbore, thirty-two-pounders, and one sixty-four-
pounder, cannon were afterwards mounted on it, and two fine
companies of the regiment were detailed to learn how to
handle the gun and man the fort. A sentinel was kept day
and night walking on the parapet to look out for the approach
of the enemy's ships, and another was under the fort to guard
the magazine. We cut down great oaks and hauled them into
position by tugboats to obstruct the river some distance in

front of the fort, but the enemy never came to attack us while
we were there. I have often thought what futile resistance
our men with these old obsolete guns could have made against
ships armed with modern long-range guns.

Spades and shovels were put into our hands that Sunday
morning, and we were making the dirt fly when Colonel
Phillips, to see how the work was progressing, came along
dressed in his fine new uniform, a red sash around his waist,
and white cotton gloves on his hands. I was working beside
Mr. Costigan, an Irishman of Company E, who could smoke
his pipe and sling the dirt to a great height with ease. When
the colonel got within a few feet of us, Costigan, pretending
not to see him, turned and threw a shovel full of dirt into his
bosom. As soon as he had done this, he began to apologize to
the colonel for his rude conduct, but the colonel passed on and
only smiled. When he had gone, I asked Costigan why he
had done so. He replied that the colonel had no business
coming around where we were at "wor-rk." Costigan was a
better soldier with a shovel in his hand than with a gun.

\lierwards, in going into battle, (apt. Tip Harrison
wotdd call out to him in his lively way: " Mind your eye, Pat."
To which Costigan would reply: "Faith, and you had better
mind your own eye."

Back of our tent's we I milt a large commissary house, stables
for horses and mules, and a chapel where divine services were
held almost every night. These things being done, we were
ordered to strike tents and move to Skidaway Island. We
now became aware that we were overburdened with baggage,
but we got there all the same and made our camp on that
beautiful island in sight of the United States fleet, lying some-
distance out at sea. Here we had little to do except to drill.
as usual four hours a day, and do picket and camp guard
duty. The place was open to the sea and at times storming
winds lifted our tents at night and exposed our sleeping com-
rades to a drenching rain. I suppose there were other troops
on the island, but we never met them, and, after remaining
there some weeks, we returned to our old camp at Beaulieu.
We crossed over to the mainland at Isle of Hope, where the
Chatham Artillery had their encampment, and we noticed
with pleasure the splendid equipment of that famous battery.
We also passed, on our return, the Camp of Wright s Legion,
afterwards called the 38th Georgia Regiment, with which we
were later on to be associated in many sanguinary engagements.
This was a splendid bodj ol nun and could always be counted
on to the last day of the conflict. There were other well-
armed and equipped regiments at that time guarding the
city, and for some reason the enemy made no serious effort
to capture the place, though there was more or less fighting at
times, in which the enemy always paid a heavy penalty for
making the attack. I cannot say how many regiments were
there to defend the city, but when Gen. A. R. Lawton took
our (31st) regiment and five others away in June, 1862, he
left a force there supposed to be sufficient to defend it against
the United States fleet and land forces. The town was well
fortified in every direction and never was taken until the last
of the war, when the Confederates marched out and abandoned1
the place. Sometime after our return to our old encampment,
we made a new camp in a beautiful grove of large oaks just
back of the Jackson residence and near the fort. This place was
on a high bluff overlooking the Vernon River, where the
bathing and boating were fine; but camp life was monotonons.
and most of us were anxious to be at the front to escape the
rigid discipline to which we were subject. Afterwards, when
we had our wish gratified, we longed to be sent back. Alas,
how many of my comrades of that eventful period survived the
war and are alive to-day!

340

Qopfederat? l/eteran.

LIEUT. COL. DA VID LEWIS DONALD.

BY MRS. ELLA COX CROMER, ABBEVILLE, S. C.

Lieut. Col. David Lewis Donald was born, January 25,
1825, at Donalds, S. C, this well-known town having been
named for his distinguished father, Maj. John Donald, an
officer in the home service corps in the War of 1812. Dr.
James F. Donald, twin brother of Colonel Donald, was an
able physician of Greenville County.

Colonel Donald was educated in the schools of Abbeville
County, by private tutors, and at Erskine College. At the
age of twenty-one he volunteered for service in the Mexican
War. The records of the National War Office in Washing-
ton, D. C, show that he entered this service on December
21, 1846, as a private in Capt. (later Colonel) S. Foster Mar-
shall's Company E, Palmetto Regiment, South Carolina
Volunteers, and that he was honorably discharged from this
service July 3, 1848, as a second lieutenant. His brother,
Dr. Robert Donald, also served in the Mexican War as a
surgeon. His nephew, John Donald Hill, was also a volunteer
in the Mexican War, and is buried at Jala pa, Mexico. Colonel
Donald was in the battles of Vera Cruz, Contreras, Cheru-
busco, Garita De Belin, and Chapultepec, in which last-
mentioned battle he was severely wounded.

The legislature of South Carolina voted a handsome gold
medal to each officer, and a silver medal to each private,
with a section of public land in Kansas to every soldier.
Colonel Donald's medal is in the keeping of his daughter,
Mrs. Janie Donald Sproles, President of the Robert A. Waller
Chapter U. D. C, and Regent of the Kosciusko Chapter

D. A. R., of Greenwood, S. C.

He was twice married, his first wife, Miss Janie Agnew,
passing away in a few months of scarlet fever. His second
wife was Miss Ella Barmore. She was devoted to her hand-
some, gallant husband, and after his sudden death, at the
age of forty-seven, life was never the same to her. She de-
voted her mind and strength to the upbringing of her eight
children, and died at the age of seventy-nine, loved and re-
spected by all. Her children rise up and call her blessed. Five
children survive her — Mrs. J. D.Archer and Mrs. A. E.Arnold,
of Atlanta, Ga.; Mrs. A. J. Sproles, of Greenwood, S. C;

E. B. Donald, of Goldville, S. C; and Dr. David Lewis
Donald, of Williamston, S. C. Two of his grandsons served in
the United States army in the late World War, thus complet-
ing the historic cycle of military service of their family since
colonial days.

Colonel Donald's mother was Mary Houston, a member of
the distinguished Houston family of Augusta County, Va.
Her father, Samuel Houston, served in the South Carolina
Infantry in the Revolutionary War at the age of sixteen.
His father, John Houston, served also in the Revolutionary
War from Abbeville County, having enlisted, as shown by
records of War Office at Washington, on March 4, 1776, in
the artillery. John Houston married Lydia Armstrong, of
Augusta County, Va., whose grandfather, Robert Armstrong,
was a captain in the Colonial Militia of Virginia, thus render-
ing the women of his family eligible to membership in the
Colonial Dames of America.

Colonel Donald's first ancestor to come to America was
John Houston, first a founder and ruling elder in Providence
Presbyterian Church in Augusta County, Va. This John
Houston served under George Washington in Virginia Co-
lonial Wars, and is mentioned by name in a letter which the
then Colonel Washington wrote to Governor Dinwiddie
of Virginia, asking him to have surveyed out to soldiers
the public lands which had been promised them by the

Governor's proclamation. John Houston received two hun-
dred and fortyisix acres for this military service. His de-
scendants still live upon his old homestead near Warrenton,
Va., and show a coat of arms given to another ancestor,
John Houston, in Scotland, who came to the help of his king
when sore beset by foes. The coat of arms is an hourglass,
with a greyhound on each side, and the motto, "In Time."
The Scottish king knighted John Houston, and a descendant
of his was a Royal Governor of Georgia and is buried at
Savannah. The celebrated Gen. Sam Houston, Governor
of Tennessee, hero of the Alamo, President of Texas, and
first Governor of Texas after its entrance into the Union,
was a first cousin of Colonel Donald's grandfather, Samuel
Houston. (His grandmother, Anne Hamilton Houston, was
a direct descendant of James Hamilton, Earl of Arran, who
married a granddaughter of Robert Bruce, king of Scotland.
Kings are at a discount just now, but any democrat may be
proud of descent from the brave Scot, Robert Bruce.

Colonel Donald volunteered for service in the Confederate
army and was mustered in as a first lieutenant on October
29, 1861 ; was promoted to a captaincy, and later to lieutenant
colonel. On April 9, 1865, he was paroled at Appomaitox
Courthouse with his beloved commander, Gen. Robert E.
Lee, and the star of the Confederacy went down to rise again
in the splendid valor of her sons upon the battle fields of
France.

With his brave men of Company F, Colonel Donald par-
ticipated in the battles of Richmond, Deep Bottom, The
Wilderness, First Manassas, Fort Harrison, Fraziers' Farm,
Gaines's Mill, Second Manassas, Sharpsburg. He was
wounded at the battles of Richmond, The Wilderness, and
at Deep Bottom.

At the reunion of Company F, on August 21, 1885, sixty-
five of these heroic men were living, but scattered from
North Carolina to Texas. The company consisted of 133
men. Fifty-seven were lost in the war.

When Lee surrendered at Appomattox, Company F had
ten officers and twenty-three privates to be paroled, as
follows: Lieutenant colonel, D. L. Donald; captain, J. A.
McDavid; third lieutenant, W. H. Manly; first sergeant,
Samuel Agnew; third sergeant, R. D. Newell; fourth sergeant,
W. J. Stevenson; fifth sergeant, Bartley Hall; first corporal,
L. E. Campbell; second corporal, W. D. Hall; third corporal,
J. N. Barrett.

Privates. — Ben Barnett, W. C. Brock, Robert Brooks,
R. C. Brownlee, A. M. Dodson, W. Robert Dunn, B. F. Dacus,
W. Frank Davis, Amos Eskew, J. C. C. Featherston, Moses
Glasby, W. L. Green, P. W. Hewin, E. McAlister, John P.
Morgan, John McCarley, Thomas McGukin, John Owens,
C. S. Robinson, W. S. Sharpe, E. Stebens, William Watt,
Thomas M. White.

In 1885. First Sergeant Samuel Agnew wrote a most interest-
ing history of Company F, from which this roll is taken. Several
editions of that history have been published. Four of these
attended the reunion at Greenwood in 1919 and were the
guests of Mrs. A. J. Sproles, the daughter of Colonel Donald.
These were First Corporal L. E. Campbell, Anderson; W. C.
Brock, Spartanburg; W. Frank Davis, Easley; W. Robert
Dunn, Donalds, who went there with snowy hair and beard
to talk over their campaigns, their victories, and their dear
departed comrades.

I think every soldier of the Confederacy and every civilian
who knew Colonel Donald will bear me out in the assertion
that he was a golden-hearted gentleman, respected and be-
loved by all with whom he came in contact. He passed away
April 25, 1872, a comparatively young man, but he had made

^oofederat^ l/eterar).

341

J

a noble record as a man, a Christian gentleman, and as a
brave and patriotic officer in two great wars in the service
of his country. He "passed over the river and rests under
the shade of the trees" with his beloved commander, Robert
E. Lee and his greatest field marshal, Stonewall Jackson,
where naught can wake them to glory again.

RECOLLECTIONS OF THE BATTLE OF
MURFREESBORO.

BY P. R. JONES, COMMANDER CAMP NO 1555 U. C. V. JACK-
SONVILLE, TEX.

These recollections of the battle of Murfrecsboro, Tcnn.,
fought mainly December 31, 1862, were inspired by an article
by Comrade J. A. Templeton on the same battle. We were
members of Company I, 10th Texas Cavalry (dismounted),
having volunteered and joined that company at Rusk in 1861,
and served together during the War between the States until
his capture at Chickamauga, Ga., in 1863, and my getting
wounded at the battle of Allatoona Pass in North Georgia in
1864, which placed both of us out of the firing line for the
remainder of the war.

We had just gone into comfortable winter quarters at
Readyville, a small village twelve miles east of Murfrees-
boro, after an active campaign in Kentucky under Gen. E.
Kirby Smith, beginning about the first of August, 1862, when
the distant sound of cannon in the direction of Nashville,
thirty-one miles north of Murfrecsboro, induced us to believe
that Cencral Rosecrans, commanding the Federal army, was
advancing. In this we were not mistaken, for each day
brought these ominous sounds closer and closer, and we were
expecting orders to move at a moment's notice to meet this
immense army, estimated at about 60,000 men.

About midnight of December 28, the entire command, con-
sisting of one division at Readyville, was ordered out of their
tents to march at once to Murfrecsboro. Leaving a detail
behind to look after camp equipage, we struck the road, but
on account of the continued cold rain falling, making the
roads extremely muddy and almost impassable in places, we
did not get there until about daylight. Here, in the suburbs
near the railroad depot, we built fires and dried our clothing
and guns as best we could. In the meanwhile the enemy was
just beyond Stone's River in full force, attempting to cross.
We could distinctly hear the rattle of musketry as well as
cannon, which plainly foretold that we were up against a real
battle. General Bragg had his lines well established, the right
wing being commanded by Gen. John C. Breckinridge, the
center by Gen. \V. J. Hardee, and the left by Gen. Leonidas
Polk. The entire battle line was said to be about four miles
in length.

The division of Gen. J. P. McCoWn, consisting of Ector's
and McNair's Arkansas brigades, and one other (now for-
gotten), with the usual accompaniment of artillery of about
one battery to each brigade, moved out on the battle line on
the evening of the 29th, crossing Stone's River and taking
position on almost the extreme left wing of General Bragg's
army. We passed over ground that had been fought over by
the pickets during the day, and here I saw the first dead man,
a Confederate, who had been killed by an exploding shell,
which struck him in the breast.

The two armies were now getting close to each other with
their lines of infantry, the Federals, commanded by General
Rosecrans, doing most of the advancing. On the 30th we
maneuvered for position, and when nightfall came were in a
lane with rail fences on each side, about four hundred yards

from the main line of the enemy. Orders were to speak only
in a whisper, as the enemy's pickets were not more than one
hundred yards in front, the plan of bank being to take them
by surprise next morning.

We took down one of the lines of fence and spread the rails
out over the ground next to the opposite string, which was left
for breastworks. On the rails we passed the night without
fires, most of the men sitting down watching the camp fires
of the enemy some four hundred yards away, on an elevation.
They were apparently ignorant of our being so close. We
passed a most disagreeable night, having been on the battle
field all of the night before and at times pelted with heavy
showers during the 30th. I Fortunately had a good wool
blanket that I had brought from home, one of the old-fash-
toned kind, with a hole in the middle large enough for a man's
head. I stuck my head through, pulled my hat down, took un-
loaded gun under the blanket, and thought of what would
take place to-morrow.

Just before daybreak, General McNair brought his Arkan-
sas brigade and placed it on our immediate right to fill up a
gap, which appeared to complete all arrangements for the
attack. At this juncture some whisky was passed down the
line, of which more than half of my company did not drink a
drop, but others imbibed freely. It was not given to the
soldiers to inspire courage, but to warm them up after their
long exposure to the rain and cold weather.

Just about fairly good daylight, orders were given to move
forward. The boys went over the rail fence and soon en-
countered the enemy's pickets, driving them back into their
camps, which were well lit up with fires, around which they
wiir cooking breakfast. Many were still in their "pup"
tents asleep and were killed while lying there. The onslaught
was so sudden and the slaughter so great that they retreated
in great confusion, every fellow for himself and the devil take
the hindmost. In going through their camps we noticed that
they had abandoned everything in order to get away. I no-
i iced one of their dead some two hundred yards to their rear
who had been killed still holding firmly to his pot of coffee.

There was a battery or two some distance in the rear of their
camp that turned loose on us about this time and killed a
number of our men. It was here that our company had its
first men killed. Joe Reynolds, whose widowed mother lived
dewn about Pinetown, was the first to fall. Then Thomas
I Vim nt and J. A. Holmes and one or two others. We had by
this time become badly scattered, every fellow being his
own general, keeping up a running fight for two and one-half
miles to the cedar brake.

I fell in with Adjutant Sparks of my regiment soon aftei we
became scattered, and, coming to a log pen in a cotton patch
that appeared to have about sufficient seed cotton in it to
make two bales, noticed that the top of the pile had been
lately disturbed. Thinking there might be some Yankees hid
there, Sparks picked up a stick (we had no matches) and re-
marked: "I will just strike a match and set this cotton on
fire." With this he scratched his stick across the door, when
lo and behold, eight Yankees jumped out of the cotton and
raised their hands in token of surrender. By this time quite
a number of our men overtook us and joined in the pursuit.
We turned our prisoners over to some of our men, who carried
them to the rear.

We continued in pursuit quite a distance from the cotton
pen and ran up on a line of the enemy that looked like a
brigade lying down on the crest of a ridge, doubtless expecting
our men to run on them and be taken by surprise. But in this
they were mistaken, for, while only their heads were visible,
we took the drop on them by firing first, killing about half, the

342

^opfederat^ l/eterai>.

rest jumping up and running at full speed to their rear and
disappearing in a dense ced-»r brake. We followed on through
this cedar brake, which proved to be well known as the turn-
ing point of the battle. The cedars were very dense, making it
difficult to keep an alignment while going through to open
ground on the opposite side. Those who got through were
met with such a volley of grape and canister from about
forty cannon that had been hurriedly placed there by General
Rosecrans that they beat a retreat back through the dense
cedars as best they could, greatly demoral zed. Ector's
Brigade had several men captured among the cedars, among
them two from my company, James Monkress and John
Goodson. They were all exchanged, as this occurred before
exchanges had ceased. Those of us who got back to an open-
ing were greatly demoralized. The cannonading from so
many cannon all at once appeared to completely demoralize
the men. Littleton Fowler, who once preached at Jackson-
ville, took refuge among these cedars behind some rocks and
said that the cannonading was so terrific that he could have
caught birds that were so benumbed they could not fly.

General McCown and his satff finally persuaded the men
from every regiment in that part of the army to line up regard-
less of company or regiment and be ready for an attack.
After General Ector got his men together we were moved up
on our right and took position in close proximity to the enemy,
who appeared reluctant to renew the battle, though at times
they would send over some cannon balls to remind us they
were in our front. We left this position, moving still further
to our right about the 3rd of January, 1863, when we fell back
with Pok's Corps to Shelbyville.

When it was known that General Bragg was going to retreat,
I got a permit to visit by grandmother, Mrs. Nancy Jones,
who lived near Winchester, whom I had not seen since
our family migrated to Texas many years before. I reached
her house with safety, and took her greatly by surprise. Her
first inquiry was about our family, and next her greatest con-
cern was to know if we had lost the battle. She was sure
General Bragg would drive the enemy from Tennessee, so
great was her confidence in him as a good general. After a
brief rest I found my command over at Shelbyville.

This is my recollection of what I witnessed in this great
battle, written wholly from memory after more than sixty
years. I am now in my eighty-fourth year, and feel as proud
to-day of my record as a Confederate soldier as I did when the
cruel war ended in 1865.

SOME FAMOUS TREES IN AMERICA.

HENRY G. FRAMPTON IN THE LOOKOUT.

An old elm, which stands in Kingston, Tenn., is one of the
ten famous trees in the country — famous because they stand
in memory of some historic feat in the development of the
nation. The Kingston elm stands in commemoration of the
ceaseless efforts of the pioneers in this part of the country to
open the section for civilization.

Back in the good old days, when the French voyageurs
were pushing ever forward into the wilderness of the Missisippi
Valley, there was one who kept a diary.

Among the wonders he sets down therein was that of a
giant elm growing on the very bank of a river, from whose
roots gushed a spring of crystal water. Concerning this he
wrote in 1790: "I know not the height of this monster tree,
but it's circumference near the earth passes twenty-two feet,
and its foliage is so great that often we lie there at rest through
terrible storms. So friendly is it that we built a trading post,
which we called Kingston, in honor of the king."

Thus goes the legend of the old elm, comrade of French
voyageurs and American travelers. Gone are the voyageurs,
and gone the old French rulers, but still stands in regal
beauty the elm of Kingtson to comfort the weary traveler
on his way.

Another of the famous ten is "The Old Willow" at Concord,
Mass., where "once the embattled farmers stood and fired
the shot heard around the world. Here, one hundred and
forty-five years ago, by the side of the Concord River, "The
Old Willow" heard Captain Parker give his command:
"Stand your ground; don't fire unless fired upon; but if they
want to have a war, let it begin here."

And now, close by the willow, stands in majestic simplicity
"The Minuteman." One is gnarled and worn; the other,
sinuous, vigorous — a masterful typification of the defender of
that just cause, the fruits of which are our rich heritage.

The Old Council Oak, in Riverside Park, of Sioux City,
la., is another of these famous trees. It was here that the
Sioux Indians gathered for their first council about the on-
coming white man, which was prompted by the Lewis and
Clark expedition, encamped five miles away. If one should
sit there until the moon comes, he might witness in spirit the
final council of the great tiibe, which ended in striking their
tepees and departing forever for the great Northwest.

A tree of witchcraft fame is the old Cheevers Walnut, which
stands on Ceuter Street in the town of Saugus, Mass. At
one time, about 1691, Cotton Mather rested beneath its
boughs on the notable occasion when seven witches were
hanged.

Another tree, marking one of the blackest of Indian deeds,
is the old buttonwood which witnessed the Deerfield Massacre.
Itwas a century old at the time of the killing. Previous to
that the early settlers passed it with their laden oxcarts of
grain.

The infrequency of Indian attack had caused the fatal
lack of vigilance on which the Indians had counted, when,
with a paralyzing rush, they swooped down on the pioneers,
exterminating them. The tree also marks the spot of the
fort, built in 1689. At present the Deerfield buttonwood
stands as ruler over many trees, all more than a century old.

The Coles Hill linden, in Plymouth, Mass., is yet another
of the old historic trees. It was originally a cutting of one of
of the lindens Colonel Watson imported in 1746. The linden
was the tree of the Pilgrims, who greatly admired the seeming
benignity of this species.

The Coles Hill linden is a reminder of an early romance.
It was planted by a youthful couple as a memorial of their
engagement. Not long afterwards, in 1809, the engagement
was discontinued, and the tree was no longer prized by the
girl, in whose garden it had been planted, so she pulled it up
and threw it into the street. A man passing by picked it up'
and planted it where it now stands. He lived in the house
now known as Plymouth Rock House, and under his careful
nursing the linden survived its uprooting, and has grown
into the beautiful tree that now blesses many with its grateful
shade.

A famous tree for its very age is the old elm in Kennebunk,
Me. It is reputed to have been old when Columbus discovered
the continent. It was made famous by Lafayette in an oration
in the year of 1825.

At the present time, the trunk of the Kennebunk elm can
scarcely be encircled by three men's extended arms. Its
spread is no less than one hundred and thirty-one feet. The
preservation of this wondrous old tree is now a charge that
Kennebunk has to keep.

Just beyond Charlemont, on the Greenfield side of the Mo-

Qogfederat^ i/eterai^

343

hawk trail, towers an ancient buttonwood tree. At its base
sparkles a spring. It was here that the Indians surprised and
killed some of the first settlers, who were working their corn.
A short distance from it, several ancient gravestones mark the
final resting place of these settlers.

If one approaches it, the Charlemont buttonwood seems
to lean out, point its branches toward the graves, and say: ''I
witnessed it all. Brave hearts and true were theirs. Would that
more of us had their sturdy character and endless fortitude."

Through the gate of Sleepy Hollow, and over a winding
sun-flecked walk, stands the Guardian Oak, the real portal
to the Hollow. On the crest of a hill just beyond it are the
graves of Emerson, Thoreau, Olcott, the Hawthornes, and
other rare spirits. A cleaved bowlder, with a simple bronze
plate insert, is the tribute to Emerson. A hedge of evergreens
incloses the Hawthorne plot, while the graves of Thoreau and
Olcott are unpretentiously marked. Over it all towers the
Guardian Oak, admirably typifying those stanch characters
and emphasizing the greatness of simplicity.

The last of the famous trees is "Ye Venerable Pear Tree,"
planted by Governor Endicott in 1630. There on, "a neck of
the land some three miles from Salem, Mass.," was Governor
Endicott's grant, known as Orchard Farm. Here it was thai
"Our Governor hath already planted his row of pear trees,
likewise a vineyard with great hopes of increases. Also mul-
berries, plums, raspberries, currants, chestnuts, filberts,
walnuts, hurtle berries, and the haws of white thorn, which,
be it known, are as good as our cherries in England — and grow
in plenty here."

Out of that row of pear trees, none save this one patriarch
survives. Such longevity has never been before known of a
son of Pomona. For nigh three centuries it has witnessed the
making of Salem's history. No one remembers the year in
which it has not blossomed in memory of the worthy governor,
or fruited in keeping his exemplary industry.

These, the ten famous trees in America, have had much
written about them. It is interesting to know that one of
them is situated in Tennessee, the only one in the South.

Hall of Fame for Trees.

(The following appropriate addition to the article by Mr.
Hampton evidences a growing appreciation of these monu-
ments of nature, than which there are none more beautiful and
effective.)

The American Forestry Association has announced trees
with a history that have been given a place in the "Hall of
Fame for Trees" the association is compiling. The list in-
cludes trees that mark pirate haunts of ancient lore, colleges,
the self-watering tree, and a Czecho-Slovak tree. The ac-
cepted nominations for the Hall of Fame follow:

The Thorndike oak, Bowdoin College, planted by George
Thorndike, who was the first graduate to die.

Czecho-Slovak tree, San Diego, Cal., planted in honor of
the soldiers of that country who were quartered at Camp
Kearny on their way home from Vladivostok.

Teach's oak, Ocracoke Inlet, N. C, named for Edward
Teach, a pirate of colonial times who harassed shipping on
the Atlantic Coast. He was killed by Virginia troops.

Washington oak, New Orleans, La. The first President was
a guest of the owner, who planned to cut it down, but she
changed her mind when the general asked her to save it. The
tree is considered the largest live oak in the world.

Johnston elm, Kingston, Tenn. This tree has a spring in
its roots to which is credited its long life, as it is now about
500 years old. It is 25 feet in circumference and has a spread
of 150 feet.

The Gunkel acacia, Dayton, Ohio. This tree stood for days
in seventeen feet of water during the Dayton flood. It is
claimed to be the largest acacia in this country.

The Spartanburg tree, Spartanburg, S. C. This tree had
its head shot off during a July 4 celebration in 1832. The tree
if now 30 feet high and is cared for by the city of Spartanburg.
Rathbone elm, Marietta, Ohio, claimed to be the most
beautiful elm in this country. The circumference is twenty-
seven feet and the smallest of the five largest branches is ten
feet around. The age is estimated at 700 years.

The Charleston old oak, Charleston, S. C. This tree is in
the Magnolia Cemetery, and is said to be 700 years old. The
spot is one always visited by tourists.

The Oberlin elm, Oberlin, Ohio. At the corner of the college
campus stands the tree under which the first log cabin of the
town w.is erected in 1833.

Old Pisa, Daytona, Fla. Its branches cover almost an acre
of ground, and the oak is t hirt \ -h\ e feet in circumference.

The Lee oak, Cincinnati, Ohio, now on the property of Wil-
liam A. Windisch. It was discovered in 1836 by Dr. Thomas
Lee. The tree is one of mystery as to its exact kind, none other
being known. Acorns have been sent to Academy of Science
at Philadelphia, National Museum at Washington, and the
Botanical Institute at Harvard,

The Bartram cypress, Philadelphia, named for John
Bartram and his son to keep fresh their memory and their
botanical achievements.

The "Daniel Boone Judgment Tree," an American elm, at
Femme Os.igc, about fifty-five miles west of St. Louis, has
been nominated for a place in this Hall of Fame for Trees.
The tree stands upon a farm which was part of the land tilled
by Boone during his Missouri residence in 1820. It is named
the "Judgment Tree" from the fact that Boone held court
under It during the hot days of summer.

To this article may also properly be added something in re-
gard to some famous apple trees of Virginia, noted for their
age, size, and productiveness, this information being taken
from an article on apple culture in Patrick County, Va.,
prepared by Col. Henry Wysor, of Dublin, Va., known as the
originator of the commercial orchards of the State. He refers
to the largest apple tree in the world as being the Handy tree
in Patrick County, Va., 120 years old, twelve feet in circum-
ference five feet from the base, 60 feet high, 70 feet spread of
branches, and having a record of 132 bushels of apples
gathered from it at one time. The record for the largest
product from a single tree is held by the Adams tree, in the
same county, which bore 220 bushels of apples in one season,
which brought $137.50. This is also an old tree and is still
bearing. The oldest apple orchard in the United States is the
Taylor orchard of the same county, which is nearly a century
and a half old.

I think that I shall never see
A poem lovely as a tree;
A tree whose hungry mouth is prest
Against the earth's sweet flowing bieast;
A tree that looks at God all day;
And lilts her leafy arms to pray;
A tree that may in summer wear
A nest of robins in her hair;
Upon whose bosom snow has Iain,
Who intimately lives with rain.
Poems are made by fools like me,
But only God can make a tree

— Joyce Kilmer.

344

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

£

HUJtlt

rlAl».*lAlAI*'.»1AUIAIA,<M»IAIAIAI»l<.U'v

Sketches in this department are given a half column of space
without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20 cents per
line. Engravings, $3.00 each.

" How sweet is the sleep unbroken

Of death and the martyr's grave,
Where hover the shadows and silence

To the ranks of the lost and the brave,
Whose hearts in the heat and glory

Of battle shall leap no more,
Or ache for a martyred Freedom

Where the clouds of darkness lower."

James Samuel Gibson.

In the silent watches of the night, on Sunday morning,
October 29, 1922, the Death
Angel entered "The Maples,"
Rockbridge Baths, Va., and
quietly bore away the be-
loved father of the home, Mr.
James Samuel Gibson.
"God's finger touched him
and he slept," beautifully
expressed his passing away;
he died as he had desired,
suddenly and without a strug-
gle.

Mr. Gibson was born at
Timber Ridge, Va., July 27,
1841, more than eighty-one
years ago. His parents were
John Gibson and Grace Tay-
lor, and he was the last sur-
vivor of a large and promi-
nent Rockbridge family. He
was educated at what is now

Washington and Lee University, and left the quiet of college
life to answer the call of his State to arms. He was a member
of the old 14th Virginia Cavalry, a brave, faithful soldier, and
a devoted comrade. In later years the reunions of veterans
were occasions of great pleasure to him.

As a young Confederate soldier he came from the army to
claim his bride, Miss Emily Lamar Moore, who belonged to
one of Virginia's noblest Scotch-Presbyterian families. They
were married on March 24, 1864, and lived loyally and lov-
ingly together for over fifty years, when, on February 27,
1918, his beloved companion preceded him to the better land,
where he knew he would find her who was loved and lost
awhile.

"We know He will but keep
Our own and his until we fall asleep."

As a citizen, he was wide awake and patriotic, deeply
interested in < the- welfare of his country and community,
especially in all educational advancement. A man of marked

J. s. GIBSON

intelligence and a wide reader, even during his failing health
he kept himself informed of the world's progress.

He was of a sweet, hopeful, happy disposition, always
ready to encourage and cheer others. His ready wit and keen
sense of humor enabled him to enjoy heartily life's comedies,
while on the other hand his great soul was quick to see and
sympathize with its tragedies.

One of his outstanding characteristics was his consideration
for the poor. His big, generous heart never turned them away
empty, and no one, perhaps, was more tenderly loved among
them than himself. He was indeed a friend to man, in all
classes and conditions; he recognized the Infinite plan, and
was ever ready to minister to his brother as far as was possible.
He was the soul of hospitality, his home open to all.

A loyal Presbyterian, devoted to the Church of his fathers.
For many years he was a faithful, devout member of the
Presbyterian Church at Rockbridge Baths, and a stanch, kind
friend of her pastors. No husband and father has ever been
more loyally devoted and tenderly solicitious. Only those in
the sacred precincts of his home knew and understood how
deep and constant was his loving care of his family. For a
number of years he was in declining health, but bore his suf-
ferings with great patience and fortitude. Truly his children
can rejoice in the heritage of such a noble father!

This devoted father is survived by eight children: Mrs. J. C.
Huske, Mrs. J. D. Neal, Mrs. F. C. Irons, Miss Mary Gibson,
John M. Gibson, of Rockbridge Baths; Mrs. E. B. Withcr-
spoon, of Georgia; Mrs. R. F. Cooper, Mississippi; and Mrs.
C. L. Fenton, Ohio. The funeral services were conducted by
his pastor, Rev. E. W. McCorkle, D.D., assisted by Rev. C.
E. Pope.

Thus one by one the "Boys in Gray" answer the last roll
call of their great Commander, and when taps is sounded they
lie down to rest and await the marshaling of those heroic
soldiers of life's great battle fields before Him who has led
them safely through many fierce conflicts, and who will
crown them with emblems of victory and the joy of eternal
peace.

"Until made beautiful by love divine,
Thou, in the likeness of thy Lord shall shine,
And he shall bring that golden crown of thine —
Good-night!"

Newton Russell.

After a life of service to God and man, Newton Russell,
aged eighty-one years, died at his home in Breckinridge, Tex.,
June 2, 1923. He was buried at Caddo, Tex., by the side of
his wife, who had died seven years before. Surviving him is
one daughter, Mrs. E. E. Conlee, of Breckinridge.

Newtoji Russell was born in Nacogdoches County, Tex.,
March 8, 1842, where he lived until enlisting in the Confed-
erate army. He served west of the Mississippi in Company I,
Walker's Division, and was in the battle of Jenkin's Ferry,
Ark.

Soon after the close of the war he and Miss Rhodie Gunter
were married, and they lived in Freestone County. To them
two children were born, a son and a daughter (who died in
infancy), and his wife died a few years later.

In 1877 he married Martha Scott, of Lee County, and re-
moved to Stephens County in 1879, where they spent the re-
mainder of their lives. To this second marriage also a son
and daughter were born. They lived on the farm until 1906,
when, growing less able to carry on that work, they moved to
Breckinridge, the county seat. The sons died in 1904, and in
1916 the wife and mother answered the call of death.

Qoijfe'derat^ l/eterap

345

For more than a half century Newton Russell was a de-
voted, active member of the Church of Christ. He was a
great character. He met the hardships and sorrows that
came to him with the courage of a brave soldier. He was
cheerful, he was interested in his fellow men and in the affairs
of his community to the very last. Just a few days before her
death his wife said of him:" He lives in a house by the side
of the road and is a friend to man."

God was good to him. To the last his clear mind and good
eyes were a great comfort to him, and, in his declining years,
when he could not be so much with people, chief of his com-
panions were the Bible, the Confederate Veteran, and the
"Firm Foundation."

Rev. R. M. Traylor.

On March 17, 1922, Rev. R. M. Traylor passed away at the
family residence in Bentonville, Ark., at the age of seventy-
six years, his death ending the sufferings of nearly a quarter ol
a century of ill health.

He was born in Hardeman County, Tenn., February _'-'.
1846, and in 1861, just a mere boy, he entered the Confederate
army, serving his beloved Southland with Faithfulness and
distinction throughout the war as a member of Forrest's
Cavalry. One of his wartime recollei tion was a remark bj
General Forrest, a month or two before the surrender, that
the regiment had taken part to that time in one hundred and
sixty-seven engagements. It took part in a number of others
before the surrender of the command at < Gainesville, Ala.

After the war Comrade Traylor went to the Choctaw Na-
tion (now Oklahoma), remaining there until 1868, when he
went to Arkansas. On June 18, 1871, he was married in Clark
County, Ark., to Miss Nanny Walsh, who survives him, with
six of their seven children and ten grandchildren.

He was licensed as a minister of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, in 1870, at Arkadelphia, Ark., and continued
in active service in the ministry until superannuated at Ben-
tonville in 1898 because of ill health. Beside holding numer-
ous important pastorates, he also served as a presiding elder,
and was counted a success in the ministry. He was a great
reader and deep thinker and kept abreast of religious, civic,
and other affairs until his death. His life was quiet, peaceful,
and unostentatious, but he missed no opportunity to advance
the life of his community, State, and nation.

Among the host of friends attending his funeral was a guard
of honor of Confederate veterans and the members of the
James H. Berry Chapter of the Daughters of the Confeder-
acy. He was laid to rest with Masonic honors, while the
active pallbearers were all ministers of the Methodist Episco-
pal Clutch, South.

Col. Robert Bolling Arnold.

Col. Robert Bolling Arnold, born in Greenville County,
S. ('..died at Honea Bath.S. C, on January 19, 192-?. He was
laid to rest in the cemetery of the Columbia Baptist Church,
in which he held membership for seventy-five years, the
services being conducted by his pastor and brother Masons.
At one time he was a Master of the Princeton I odge.

Colonel Arnold commanded a South Carolina regiment in
the Hampton Legion, and was possibly the last surviving
colonel of South Carolina troops; I do not recall any other.
He enjoyed superb health during his ninety years of life, and
his favorite expression was that he had been able to walk
every day from his first year until his ninetieth. So he was
always ready for duty in war days and rarely missed a fight.
Through all the bloody engagements in Virginia he was never
seriously wounded. His men loved him for the good care he
took of his command. I carried the battle flag of the Hampton

Legion for two years, and think I am well qualified to tell of
the war work of Colonel Arnold in the Confederate army. I
know of none that were braver or more ready to lead their
soldiers into action.

[Joseph Davenport, orderly sergeant Hampton Lcgioi ,
Princeton, S. C]

Joseph E. Timberlake.
Joseph Edmonds Timberlake died at the home of his
daughter, Mrs. O. Wade Crabill, Strasburg, Va., on December

6, 1921, at the age of seventy-
nine years.

He was born June 24,
1842, at Rich Hill, Fred-
erick County, Va., the son of
David and Elizabeth Tim-
berlake.

At the call to arms in 1861,
he c ntei ed t he set \ ice ol his
beloved State and South-
land, though he was but
sixteen years of age. He
and his three brothers —
Seth M.. David \V. ("Bil-
lie"), and James L. — entered
the war as members of the
famous Stonewall Brigade,
and he served with "that

brave and patriotic band of
g( nt It nan and soldiers" as a
JOSEPH E. TIMBERLAKE, WITH member of Company G,

his grandson ind namesake. (Botts's Greys), 2nd Vir-
ginia Regiment and 12th
Virginia Cavalry.

The close of the war found him with five wound scars. The
other brothers each received several wounds, but none were

taken prisoners. Just what part these brothers really took in

this struggle of the sixties is probablj best told by Col.

Charles T. OTerrall in his "Forty Years of Active Serv-
ice:"

"The Timberlake family furnished. I am sure, as many
soldiers to the Confederate army as any family in the South,
and they were nearly all in the Cavalry. . . . More than a
dozen households wire represented in the army, and, without
an exception, they were brave to their very marrow. I
firmly believe il a thousand limber lakes could have been
marshaled on the banks of the Potomac, well mounted and
equipped, and put under the command of a Timberlake .md
ordered to the Commons of Boston, some of them would have
reached that historic ground, unless they had fallen on the
way. Nothing short of death or disabling wounds would
have checked them."

All four brothers lived to a ripe old age. past the allotted
threescore years and ten. The answering of the last roll call
by Joseph Timberlake marked the passing of the last and
youngest of the four. He was of a type belonging dist inctively
to the old school of Virginians. While he was a man of splen-
did physical and moral courage, he was modest to a degree,
a man ol simple tastes, affectionate, pure in thought, and true
to his convictions.

Because of his direct manner, he always commanded the
love and respect of a large circle of friends.

One of Stonewall Jackson's men and a Christian gentle-
man.

On November 20, 1868, Mr. Timberlake married Miss
Angie Winston Andrews, who, with three daughters and one
son, survives him.

346

Qotyfederat^ Ueterao.

CAPT. \\ . J. KiNCAID.

On April 11, 1923, when the countless friends and admirers
of Capt. W. J. Kincaid, of Griffin, Ga., learned of his passing
into the Great Beyond, they exclaimed: "There'll never be
another man like him."

He was original in thought, a man of great personality,
ambition, and energy. He was a soldier of courage, and one
whom hissuperior officers could always depend upon.

He was born in Burke County, N. C., January 3, 1841, and
spent his first thirteen years on his father's farm. His educa-
tion was very limited, but by the time he was seventeen he had
saved enough money to attend Rutherford Academy. It was
his great ambition to go to the University of North Carolina
and become a lawyer later, but the War between the Sta>tes
came on and he volunteered on April 17, 1861, and joined
Company G, 1st North Carolina Volunteers. He was ap-
pointed orderly sergeant by Capt. C. M. Avery, and sent to
Charlotte, N. C, to purchase equipment for his company.
He participated in the first battle of the war, Big Bethel.
Later he was made first lieutenant of Company D, 11th North
Carolina Infantry, and served and fought gallantly until he
was almost mortally wounded at Gettysburg, 1863. He lay
on the battle field for dead, but was picked up by friends and
put in an old outhouse, where he lay for twenty days. There
he was captured and taken to prison at Bedloe's Island,
Johnson's Island, Point Lookout, Fort Delaware. He carried
a bullet in his left knee all that time, but had it cut out after
the returned to North Carolina.

Broken in health and in debt, many men would have given
up, but not he. After one year in a large wholesale dry goods
:store in Baltimore, and foar years in his own business in North
Carolina, he moved to Griffin, Ga. His mercantile business
there was very successful, but being a man of ideas and origi-
nality, he became a cotton manufacturer and built the first
cotton mill in his section and the first on the side of the rail-
road to be run exclusively by steam. He also built several
large mills in Griffin — the Griffin Manufacturing Company, the
Kincaid Manufacturing Company, and the Spalding Cotton
Mill.

Captain Kincaid was known throughout the South and
East as a leading factor in manufacturing enterprises and the
upbuilding of the South. He was unostentatious in his giving,
but we know he helped many people in distress, and always
helped to promote everything for the good of his community
and of the South. His life is one from which the young men of
to-day should draw heroic inspiration and of which his friends
and comrades will think with warm and grateful recollections
and admiration.

Fred N. Day.

After a long illness, Fred N. Day, one of the oldest Confed-
erate veterans in Kentucky, died at his home in Lexington on
June 16, 1923, at the age of eighty years. He was a native of
Lee County, Va., and in June, 1861, he volunteered in H. L.
W. McClung's company of artillery, at Knoxville, Tenn., and
served under Zollicoffer and Crittenden until he was disabled
and discharged on that account. Again, in 1863, he enlisted,
joining Company D, of the 64th Virginia Infantry; was cap-
tured and served a long term in Camp Douglas until ex-
changed; was captured again and finally paroled at Aiken's
Landing, twelve miles below Richmond, in April, 1865.

After the close of the war, unable to do business in his
native State on account of reconstruction, he removed to
Wolfe County, Ky., and for many years engaged in the mer-
cantile business at Campton and Hazel Green. He married

Miss Rilda Wills, of Wolfe County, who survives him with
their large and interesting family of children. Their home had
been in Lexington for several years.

During his long and useful life, Comrade Day did full credit
to the gray uniform he wore in the sixties.

William Jackson Phillips.

Crowned with honor and affection, William J. Phillips
answered the last roll call and entered into eternal rest, July
3, 1923. He died at the
home of his oldest son, W.
F. Phillips, at Henegar,
Ala.

He was born November
21, 1840, in Gwinnett
County, Ga. He was the
oldest child, and, at the
age of ten years, he was
left with the responsibility
of caiing for his widowed
mother, two sisters, and
one brother. He took the
task up bravely and work-
ed for a wage of ten cents
per day. Thus employed,
he was deprived of an ed-
ucation.

In 1861 feeling that the
cause of the South was just,

u * u- l «. -,u *u m.l. W . J PHILLIPS IN 1861.

he cast his lot with the 19th '

Alabama Infantry, Com-
pany H,at Huntsville, Ala.
He enduied many hard-
ships while in active serv-
ice, but loyalty to his
country always prompted
him to duty. His only
brother was fatally wound-
ed in the battle of Chick-
aniauga, and he was forced
to leave him in the hands
of strangers while he was
rushed on, and was cap-
tured at Missionary Ridge
and taken to Rock Island
Prison, where he remained
until the surrendei.

After the surrender, he
returned to Cherokee
County, Ala., and again took up the duty of caring for his
sisters, his mother having died while he was in the war. Here he
met, wooed, and won Miss Mary Frances Thornton. Later,
his sisters married and went to Louisiana, while he and his
companion moved to Sand Mountain. There he bought a
home and built a log house, and they spent their days happily,
and reared a family of six children — four daughters and two
sons.

On July 30, 1913, his wife bade him good-by and entered
into eternal rest. They were both true and faithful members
of the Missionary Baptist Church. At the ripe old age of
eighty-two, he passed away, survived by his six children, all
living in Alabama. The children are: Mrs. W. S. Garvin,
Huntsville; Mrs. Julia A. Smith, Auburn; Mrs. R. W. Hold-
ridge, Lydia; Mrs. B. T. Wilbanks, Crossville; W. F., and Dr.
J. B. Phillips, Henegar.

W.J. PHILLIPS IN 1919.

Qopfe^erat^ l/eterai),

347

John K. Stephens.

On the morning of May 14, 1923, at his home in Sacramento,
Cal., the immortal spirit of John K. Stephens broke the bars
of its earthly prison and returned to Him who gave it.

John K. Stephens was born March 1, 1846, in Monroe
County, Tenn., and was taken by his parents to Bary County,
Mo., where he grew to manhood. At the beginning of 1 lie War
between the States he cast his lot with the South and enlisted
for service in the 8th Missouri Cavalry, Hunter's Regiment,
Shelby's Brigade. He was with Price in both of his raids
through Missouri and was mustered out at Corsicana, Tex.,
1S65. He returned to his devastated home in Missouri and
took up again the duties of civil life, which, .it 1 hat time, was a
gigantic task, yet lie never wavered in his allegiance to the
Southern cause, maintaining what in victory would have been
glory, but in defeat there was no disgrace.

In I860 he was united in marriage to Miss Margaret Dun-
can, daughter of Judge John I. Duncan, also a loyal Southern
family, To this union four daughters and two sons were born.
and all were at his bedside when the end came except one
daughter, who passed away some years ago.

Comrade Stephens was a man of strong character, and,
possessed of the courage to declare his convictions; was ever
found arrayed on the side of law and order.

He had many close friends among both old and young,
and by them was held in the highest esteem.

Notable always was his love for anything Southern, and he
often expressed a desire, when relieved of life's responsibilities,
to l.e laid to rest in his beloved Southland.

He had been an act ive and zealous member of the I. 0. O. F.
for fifty years. He was true to every trust, tin- soul of honor
in his business dealings; a soldier fearless without cruelty;
a citizen loyal to his country; a friend faithful and true.
Truly the world is better that he lived.

David H. Middleton.

David Hinton Middleton, who died at his home at Collirene,
Lowndes County, Ala., on the evening of June 17, 1923, was
born March 24, 1844, near
Mulberry, Autauga County,
Ala., his boyhood being spent
in and around Benton, Ala.

On his eighteenth birthday
he ran away from home and
enlisted in Company C, 1st
Regiment of Alabama, Quarles
Brigade, Walthall's Division,
Army of Tennessee, under Gen.
[oseph E. Johnston. He was
thrice taken prisoner, once on
board the Albatross on tin-
Mississippi for three days,
eight months in Camp Butler,
and six months in Camp
Douglas, and was discharged
on June 19, 1865. He never
tired of relating incidents of
the war, and when he had a
good listener, his eyes would kindle and he would hold one
spellbound as he laughingly told of narrow escapes.

On January 21, 1873, he was married to Maria Ellen
Dudley, of Farmersville, Ala. Thirteen children— nine sons
and four daughters — were born to them, three of whom pre-
ceded him to the grave, the twelfth, and his namesake, having

D. H. MIimi.ETON.

made the supreme sacrifice on the battle fields of France.
Three sons, T. J., T. O., and L. F. Middleton, reside at Col-
lirene, also two daughters, Mrs. F. G. Lyon and Miss Florence
Middleton; two sons in California- E. D. Middleton, of
Delano, and H. H. Middleton, of Thermal: Dr. W. R. Middle-
ton, of Andalusia; Dr. C. C. Middleton. of Biimingham, and
Mrs. H. B. Stringer, of Selma, Ala.

On the J 1st of January, 1923, he and his wife celebrated,
tin til' ii i h anniversary of their marriage, surrounded by most
ot their children and grandchildren. His hospitality will long
be remembered, far and wide. Besides a widow and ten
children to mourn his loss, he leaves two brothers and three
sisters

He \vas a consistent member of the Methodist Church.
His was a full and useful life, ever interested in things bene-
ficial to his community, and was also verj ambitious for his
children. His sons were pallbearers at the funeral at Pleasant
Hill, Ala.

[Mrs. H. B. Stringer.)

R. W. Bonner.

(From memorial resolutions passed by Tom Green Camp
No. 160 U. C Y., of Weatherford, Tex.)

Robert Willis Bonner, born in Franklin County, Ala.,
December 31, 1842, died at Weatherford, Tex., August 8,
1923, in his eighty-second year. His father removed to Texas
in 185S, and located in Dallas County, later removing to
Navarro County, and from that county young Willis Bonner
enlisted for the Confederacy, joining Company E, 12th Texas
( a\ airy, a part of Parsons's lii igade. He took an active part
in all the battles and skirmishes of his brigade, almost ex-
clusively in Arkansas and Louisiana, and became distin-
guished for his daringand intrepidity. He was thrice wounded
and once captured, but escape,! before reaching prison.

After the war was over, Comrade Bonner took an active
part in the work of reconstruction, and his life was ever char-
acterized by activities in useful service. He married an,! re-
moved to Jacksboro and engaged in business, but in 1882
removed to Weat herford ami t here continued in business until
physical disability caused his retirement. His first wife was

Miss Mary S. Green, who proved a true helpmate to her
death in 1897. Five years later he wedded Mrs. Emma Gil-
bert, the widowed sister of his wile, who survives him with his
three daughters and son. Failing health and eyesight caused
his retirement from business in 1017, followed bv total
blindness a year or so later.

l omrade Bonner had been a Mason for sixty years, and was
a loyal member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
His great ambition was to be of service to his country, his
Church, his family, his comrades, and the community in
which he lived, and he worked with tireless energy to that end
as long as he was able.

"Resolved, That in the death of our beloved comrade, Tom
Green Camp has lost one of its most loyal, active, and useful
members, and our community a worthy, upright citizen, a
Christian gentleman, of clean and blameless life and sterling
rectitude in all relations with his fellow men."

[J. M Richards, B. C. Tarkington, II. C. Fallon, Com-
mittee.]

G. W. Roy.

W. J. Brown, Adjutant Camp No. 24, 1". C. V'., of Jackson,
Miss J( reports the death of (".. W. Roy, member of Yazoo
Camp No. 176, who served with Company <",, 3rd South Caro-
lina Cavalry.

348

<;oi)federat? l/eterar?

COL. JOHN P. COBB.

Col. John P. Cobb.

Col. John P. Cobb for many years a beloved and revered
resident of Tallahassee Fla., died at his home in that city on
March 13, 1923.

John Probert Cobb, eldest
son of William Donnell Cobb
and Anne Spicer Collier, was
born November 23, 1834, at
Black Jack Plantation the
ancestral Collier home in
Wayne County, N. C. He
grew to manhood at Mount
Auburn, the country home of
the Cobb family in Wayne
County, and there received
his ■ early education under
tutors, later entering the
University of North Carolina,
graduating in 1854. Out of a
class of sixty, only one,
Captain Thomson, of Deca-
tur, Ga., now survives. After graduation he visited different
sections of the South, but returned to North Carolina and
engaged in planting.

At the beginning of the War between the States, he became
.■a member of Company H, of the 2nd Regiment of North
Carolina Infantry. He was soon made second lieutenant,
then promoted to captain of the company, and was afterwards
• colonel of the 2nd Regiment. In regard to his military
record "Clark's History of North Carolina Regiments
1861-65 " states:

"John Cobb, lieutenant colonel of the 2nd was pro-
moted to the colonelcy of the regiment. He was cool, fearless,
intrepid, and where the battle was the thickest you might ex-
pect to find him. In the battle of Winchester he had one of
his feet crushed by a Minie ball, but so enthused was he with
the intrepidity of his men, he hopped about on his remaining
foot and cheered them forward."

The first amputation of his leg was so hurriedly performed
on account of the approach of the enemy that a second opera-
tion was necessary. This was performed in a most crude
fashion, as no hospital or equipment was available, and neces-
sity for stoppage of blood was urgent. So without anaes-
thetic, and with head pillowed on a brick, he smoked his pipe
and bore the pain without flinching.

Colonel Cobb was wounded four times, and before the loss
of his leg he received a severe wound at the battle of Cold
Harbor which nearly proved fatal. A pone of " hard-tack" in
his knapsack broke the force of the shot, thereby saving his
life. A hole was torn in the knapsack and he was desperately
wounded. He was later captured and imprisoned at Fort
Delaware.

After the surrender he returned to North Carolina, and in
December, 1865, he was married to Miss Sally Elizabeth
Whitfield, daughter of Gen. James B. Whitfield. They resided
at Mount A«burn, N. C, for a number of years, later remov-
ing to Goldsboro, where Colonel Cobb became clerk of the
Superior Court.

In 1883 the family removed to Florida, living first in Citrus
County, near Floral City, and afterwards in Brooksville.
While residing in Hernando County, Colonel Cobb served as
tax assessor and later was postmaster of Brooksville. He
served as assistant secretary of the State Senate in 1889, and
in 1901 was appointed one of a committee to audit the State
officers, at which time he came to Tallahassee to reside. He

afterwards filled a position in the office of the State Comptrol-
ler until he was about eighty-five years of age, when he gave
it up on account of ill health.

Colonel Cobb was a communicant of St. John's Episcopal
Church. He was buried in the Episcopal Cemetery at Tal-
lahassee by the side of his beloved wife, who preceded him a
few months, after a happy married life of more than fifty
years.

He is survived by six children — William D. Cobb, of Brooks-
ville, Fla.; Mrs. George T. Marshall, of Greenwood, S. C.J
Mrs. A. S. Nelson, of Dunedin, Fla.; Mrs. J. C. Burwell, and
Misses Winifred and Grace Cobb, of Tallahassee. He also
leaves numerous grandchildren.

Col. C. L. Daughtry.

Col. Charles Lawrence Daughtry, commandant of the Con-
federate Home at Pewee Valley, Ky., died there on July 31,
1923, after an illness of five months.

When his condition grew serious Colonel Daughtry was
taken to Norton Memorial Infirmary in Louisville, but later,
in accordance with his wishes to die at the Home, he was re-
moved to the institution to which he had devoted a large part
of his life.

During the War between the States, Colonel Daughtry
served in Morgan's command and was one of the youngest
officers in the Confederate army. He enlisted when he was but
sixteen years old, and took part in many battles. It is said
that his youth prevented his attaining higher rank.

Colonel Daughtry had been commandant of the Con-
federate Home for the past six years, and he had been a
member of the board in charge of the Home since its organiza-
tion twenty-one years ago. Through his efforts, the Home's
debt of $15,000 was wiped out. He also drew up the bill
presented to the legislature for its establishment.

Colonel Daughtry was born at Gallatin, Tenn., seventy-six
years ago. After the war he and his mother moved to Bowling
Green, where he lived until he was made commandant. He
was twice married, his first wife, who was Miss Nellie Atkin-
son, dying in 1875.

Surviving him are his second wife, three sons, and two
daughters.

He was taken home to Bowling Green and laid to rest in
Fairview Cemetery.

A. M. Clay.

After years of patient suffering, Atreus M. Clay died at his
home in Independence, Tex., on July 14, 1923.

Atreus McCreery Clay was born near Owensboro, Ky.,
March 17, 1844, second son of Tacitus and Vibella McCreery
Clay, and with his parents moved to Texas in 1846, settling
near Independence on what is known as the Coles Settlement.
Here he lived all through a long and useful life. In 1870 he
married Susie Robertson, thus cementing the friendship that
had long existed between the Robertson and Clay families, but
death claimed his fair bride within a year. His second mar-
riage with Katherine Pauline Thornhill took place August 4,
1875. Seven children were born to this union, three sons and
four daughters, his wife and children surviving him.

In 1861, when the clarion call to arms rang through the
Southland, Atreus Clay was among the first to volunteer, and
no more valiant soldier served his country. He enlisted with
Hood's Texas Brigade, 5th Texas, Company E, serving his
enlistment, then later joined the Texas Rangers, with which
command he remained until the end of the war.

A true friend, a loving husband and father, to him this
passing is only a grand transition, a release.

Qoi)federat<? 1/etcraF?

349

COL. LAWRENCE THOMPSON DICKINSON.

BY T. C. THOMPSON, EX-MAYOR, CHATTANOOGA, TENN

Born Cumberland, Allegheny County, Md., June 31, 1843.
Died Keokuk, la., March 31, 1923. Buried Confederate
Cemetery, Chattanooga, Tenn., April 3, 1923. Forty-two
years a resident of this city. Soldier, scholar, educator.

"Optimistic, helpful, strong, he passed over the crest into
dawn, resplendent and never ending."

With modest bearing and dread of publicity, in every com-
munity and in every generation men and women live their

COL. L. T. DICKINSON.

lives for their fellow men, touching many phases of community
life with their cheerfulness and helpfulnes. Kindly, without
ostentation, their lives spread sunshine and joy, asking noth-
ing in return save the opportunity to do good. After they are
gone it is wondered why more has not been given to the world
of those whose lives are so consecrated.

Too often the appreciation comes after it is too late for
mortal ears to hear the commendation of the people of the
community in which they have wrought and garnered.

Lawrence Thompson Dickinson, in mature manhood com-
ing into this community, quietly but definitely took his posi-
tion as a man of affairs. In bearing, manner, and address, he
was a type of the old school. Considerate, courteous, and
congenial, he made and hold friends with hooks of steel.
Sacrificing his private interests for the public good, he ren-
dered unusual service as a member and chairman of the city
school board for many years. This work stands as a memo-
rial to his sterling integrity, his keen intelligence, his unfailing
zeal in the cause of education. He exemplified Emerson's
expression: "The best reward for work well done is more work
to do."

As a soldier he was valiant. As a citizen he was without
stain. As a public servant he was incomparable. He passed
through this community with a chivalry which made him ad-
mired by all, with a kindness that made him beloved by all,

with a high sense of the proprieties that gained him the respect
of all.

It is not as the soldier that we shall love to recall his deeds,
nor as the successful business man, nor as the stainless public
official, but as the golden-hearted gentleman, the true Chris-
tian knight.

From the record in Historian's Book of N. B. Forrest
Camp, No 4 U. C. V., H. A. Chambers, Historian.

"Lawrence Thompson Dickinson, Adjutant — elected for life,
— of NT. B. Forrest Camp No. 4 U. C. \ "., Chattanooga, Tenn.,
died, Saturday, March 31, 1923, at the home of his daughter,
Mrs. Katie Collingwood (Dickinson) Tucker, at Keokuk,
la., where, in his last sickness, he had been taken by her so
that she could better nurse and care for him. He had been a
resident and business man in Chattanooga ever since the
summer of 1881, and had also been a very popular man in
social, educational, and Confederate circles.

"He was born at Cumberland, Allegheny County, Md.,
June 21, 1843, and entered the < Confederate service August 25,
1862, in Ridgcly Brown's Company of Maryland Cavalry, and
served as a private until the surrender. His company was
attached to the 2nd Virginia Cavalry, Col. Thomas T. Mun-
ford, A. X. \\, and participated in the first Maryland cam-
paign and battle of Sharpsburg.

"After this campaign the company withdrew from the 2nd
Virginia and became Company A of a battalion of Mary-
landers just recruited, with Captain Ridgely Brown as major,
and Frank A. Bond as captain of Company A. The command
was assigned to Gen. W. E. Jones's Brigade ami operated in
the Valley of Virginia until June, 1863, when the battalion
was ordered to join the brigade of Albert G. Jenkins, then
advancing into Maryland and Pennsylvania. During the
battle of Gettysburg, Company A was detailed to act as scouts
and couriers for General Ewell. Returning from this
campaign, the battalion was sent to Eastern Virginia and
served in the brigades of Fitz Lee, Lomax, and Munford.

Comrade Dickinson was slightly wounded in the hip,
October 11, 1863, at Morton's Ford, Rapidan River, Va., and
later on the same day he was captured at Brandy Station
with a number of others, fighting on foot. He remained in the
Old Capitol Prison at Washington, D. C, and at Point Look-
out, Md., until February, 1864, and was then exchanged at
Richmond, Va., rejoining his command as soon as exchanged.
He had hard fighting all through the campaign, and went with
General Early into Maryland, was badly wounded in the right
shoulder by a Minie ball before Frederick City, Md., July 7,
1864, and left in a private house and captured. Remained
prisoner in West Building Hospital, Baltimore, Md., until
December, 1864, when exchanged at Savannah, Ga., and
moved to a hospital in Richmond, Va. He was in Gordons-
ville Hospital, still suffering from his wound, when thearmy sur-
rendered to General Gamble at Fairfax Courthouse, Va., May

4, 1865."

^ — ■ •
" I ask not

When shall the day be done, and rest come on?
I pray not

That soon from me the 'curse of toil' be gone;
I seek not

A sluggard's couch with drowsy curtains drawn;
But give me

Time to fight the battle out as best I may;
And give me

Strength and place to labor still at evening's gray;
Then let me

Sleep as one who toiled afield through all the day."

350

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

Ulniteb ©augbters of tbe Confederacy

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
5jo W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga First Vice President General Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General Mrs. St. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Mrs. W. E. Massev, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chicago, 111. . .Reg istrar General

Mrs. \V. E. R. Bvkne, Charleston, W. Va Recording Secretary General Mrs. W, H. Estaurook, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Miss ALLIE Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wright, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: The death of
the Chief Executive of these United States has brought us
together in a common bond of sorrow and united us in a tender
sympathy for his bereaved family. To those of us who had
the privilege of meeting Dr. George T. Harding, the father
of our President, while at the reunion in New Orleans last
April, it will not be difficult to understand from whom the
President received his tender solicitude for his fellow men.
His lofty ideals are so well expressed in the code which he
drafted for the Star of Marion, O., when taking over the
ownership of that paper, that I feel they are an index to his
character, which I am justified in repeating in this letter;
"Remember, there are two sides to every question; get them
both. Be truthful. Get the facts. Mistakes are inevitable,
but strive for accuracy. I would rather have one story ex-
actly right than a hundred half wrong. Be decent, be fair,
be generous. Boost; don't knock. There's good in every-
body. Bring out the good, and never needlessly hurt the
feelings of anybody. In reporting a political gathering, give
the facts. Tell the story as it is, not as you would like to have
it. Treat all parties alike. If there is any politics to be
played, we will play it in our editorial columns. Treat all
religious matters reverently. If it can possibly be avoided,
never bring ignominy to an innocent man, woman, or child
in telling of the misdeeds or misfortunes of a relative. Don't
wait to be asked, but do it without the asking, and, above
all, be clean, and never let a dirty word or suggestive story
get into type. I want this paper so conducted that it can go
into any home without destroying the innocence of any
child."

We can all subscribe to these ideals and keep them before
us as a lasting remembrance of this good man.

At the funeral of President Harding in Washington, your
President General was represented by ex-President General
Mrs. Cornelia Branch Stone, and through the courtesy of
Mrs. Maxwell, Historian of the District of Columbia Division,
our carriages were placed in the procession immediately
following the Daughters of the American Revolution.
Flowers were sent in the name of the general organization.

Jefferson Davis Monument. — In my last letter an urgent
appeal was made to you to enable us to recommence the
work on the Jefferson Davis Monument. In it I told you
that a certain amount was necessary to be pledged in order
to do this. That sum has been guaranteed, and now, Daugh-
ters, let us put on a drive that will continue until this work
has reached its glorious completion. I know that you will
rejoice with me that we have been able to undertake this
work anew, and that it is only a matter of months now before
we will be able to realize the fulfillment of our hopes. This
organization has never failed in any of its undertakings, and

for that reason I am encouraged to feel that this administra-
tion will not close without this task being concluded.

Circular Appeals. — In connection with our obligations,
I am reminded that frequently appeals are made for con-
tributions which are in substance similar to our own, but
unless an appeal bears the authorization of the President
General it is in violation of our by-law, which says: "All
circulars or letters sent to Chapters or to members of the
United Daughters of the Confederacy soliciting funds shall
be submitted to the President General. Unless indorsed by
her, the appeals shall not be regarded as proper United
Daughters of the Confederacy work." This by-law is not
generally known, as appeals are frequently sent without
being submitted to the President General or having her
approval.

Summer Work. — I know that many Chapters do not cease
their activities during the summer months, but I cannot
help expressing a little pride in the fact that the James Henry
Parker Chapter, of New York City, under the leadership of
its very energetic President, Mrs. Tupman, has raised one
hundred dollars toward the Kirby Smith Wade Scholarship,
for which our Chairman of Education, Mrs. Merchant, made
an appeal some time ago. It is not often that in this hot city
you will find women working for any cause, so it is a satis-
faction to know that these most patriotic women have not
forgotten this worthy object, which means so much to the
life of a young woman, the granddaughter of one of our most
distinguished generals.

General Work. — We have but three months left before our
thirtieth convention in which to redeem our pledges made at
Birmingham. In the monthly statement of our Treasurer
General, I find that the contributions to many of the obli-
gations are still in arrears, it is not possible, by her report,
for me to know what Divisions are still unpaid, but I hope
this letter will reach every Director in order that she may
consult her minutes and learn the standing of her Division.
It will be necessary to use every moment of our time between
now and November to fulfill these pledges.

Conventions. — Secure your reservations early, at the hotel
(which you will find in the Veteran of July, page 272), and
do not fail to ask for your certificate when buying your ticket
to the convention, as it is most important to have the full
number in order to gain our reduction.

A Centuiy of Usefulness. — It is not known to all the United
Daughters of the Confederacy that I lived six years in Sa-
vannah, Ga., the childhood home of my mother, and that
many of my relatives are from that place. To those who
knew me during those years, the incident that I am about to
recount will be of interest. My cousin, Mrs. William Rogers,
has just passed, on July 18, her one hundredth birthday, and
is still a woman who is able to carry on her own correspond-
ence and take an active interest in all public welfare. As a
child, she was kissed by General Lafayette, and has watched

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

351

the growth of her city for a century. This is such a remark-
able record for a Daughter of the Confederacy that I felt it
would interest you to hear of it.

In Memoriam. — The organization has lost in the death of
Mrs. Seiferth, Louisiana's Director for World War Records,
one of its most active workers, whose energy and untiring
devotion has been one of the greatest factors in the success
of that Division. She was an ex-President of the New Orleans
Chapter, a Director for the Soldiers' Home, the first Presi-
dent of the Gragard Auxiliary of the American Legion, and
a member of many other patriotic and civic organizations.
Her death, which occurred at Banff, Canada, while en route
to the convention of the Homestead League, to be held in
Tacoma, Wash., was a great shock to the dcleg.it ion from
Louisiana. Flowers were sent in your name, and the Presi-
dent General was represented at the funeral by the Division
President, Mrs. Kolman. This devoted Daughter of the
Confederacy will be sadly missed by those who knew her,
and to her bereaved family we extend our heartfelt m inp.it hv .

Faithfully and fraternally yours,

Leonora St. George Roc.krs Si hiyi.er.

FOR PRESIDENT GENERAL.

In presenting Mrs. Amos H. Norris, of Tampa, for the
office of President General, we feel that it would be interesting
to give something of her heritage, environment, and training.

MRS. AMOS. H. NORRIS.

General Dickison's Cavalry. Her maternal grandfather,
John T. Given, being over age and lame, belonged to the
Home Guards in Tampa, and gave loyal aid throughout the
war. He also gave two sons, one of whom was a prisoner on
Johnson's Island for twenty months.

But few women have rendered greater service to the United
Daughters of the Confederacy than Mrs. Norris. She has
given sixteen years of her life to it, having served as Chapter
President, Division Director of the Children of the Con-
federacy, Division President, and Treasurer General. As
Division President she displayed marked executive and finan-
cial ability, and it is due largely to her efforts that the Floi ida
Division stands to-day in the front ranks of U. D. C. work.
It was while Division President that Tampa Chapter enter-
tained the general convention, she being General Chairman
for the convention. At this convention she was elected
Treasurer General, and her record during the years she held
this office is too well known to need comment. The respon-
sibilities of this other were greatly increased when she was
elected, as the dues were doubled during her administration,
each State paying to the Treasurer General twice as much
money as previously. The Hero Fund was completed during
her administration, and she had the responsibility of investing
this money to the best advantage. The auditor's report for
1921 showed the earnings of her office for that year alone to be
$6,022.57. Her report at the Birmingham convention showed
an increase in total assets from $25,000 in November, 1919,
to $89,000 in November, 1922, despite the fact that dis-
bursements during that period totaled $107,959.74, and there
were $9,803 unappropriated funds in the treasury.

Mrs. Norris is prominent in other organization work. In
the Daughters of the American Revolution she has served as
Chapter Regent, State Historian, State Auditor, and State
Vice Regent. She was a member of the first National Board,
American Legion Auxiliary, and served as a member of the
committee that drafted their constitution. Mrs. Norris is
serving her fourth year as Chairman of the Department of
Institutional Relations of the Florida Federation of Women's
Clubs. She was the only woman on a committee of seventy
whose efforts resulted in the commission form of government
for the city of Tampa. She is a member of the Civil Service
Board, being the only w-oman ever appointed on this Board.

Mrs. Norris is a member of the Methodist Church and is
prominent in the work of the Y. W. C. A. She is a Director
in the Tampa League of Women's Clubs.

Florida presents this woman of such diversified organization
experience as candidate for the office of President General of
the United Daughters of the Confederacy, and asks the sup-
port of every Chapter throughout the country for her on a
record of faithful service and splendid achievement. Florida
has only had four general officers in thirty years.

Miss Agnes Person,
President Florida Division U. D. C.

V. D. C. NOTES.

Julia Harrison Norris, born in Tampa, Fla., is the fourth
generation of Harrisons born in the State and belongs to the
family which gave two Presidents to the United States. Her
grandfather, E. L. Harrison, served the Confederacy in

The following report on the Jefferson Davis Monument
fund from the Treasurer General is of date August 2, and has
added interest from the fact that work is to be resumed for
one hundred feet at least, tin- additional 35 feet being added
when sufficient funds are in hand. Note the changes of posi-
tion for Texas from twenty-fourth place last month to six-
teenth, and Oklahoma from twenty-sixth to twenty-second.
The District of Columbia appears this month.

352

^opfederat^ l/eterai).

Jefferson Davis Monument Fund.

Amount No. of Average

Contrib- Chap- per

State. uted. ters. Chapter.

1. New York $ 202 00 3 S67 33

2. Pennyslvania 90 00 2 45 00

3. Kentucky 1,599 75 37 43 23

4. Maryland 250 00 6 41 66

5. Massachusetts 25 00 1 25 00

6. California 502 70 21 23 93

7. Florida 878 33 39 22 52

8. West Virginia 537 50 25 2190

9. New Jersey 20 00 1 20 00

10. Illinois 40 00 2 20 00

11. Arkansas 705 00 45 15 66

12. Louisiana 432 50 29 14 91

15. Missouri 507 65 47 10 80

13. North Carolina 1,562 51 111 14 07

14. Ohio 93 30 7 13 32

16. Texas 820 35 76 10 79

17. Indiana 10 00 1 10 00

18. South Carolina 1,025 00 104 9 85

19. Washington 20 00 3 6 66

20. Georgia 82130 127 6 46

21. Tennessee 396 75 63 6 29

22. Oklahoma 216 50 36 6 01

23. Mississippi 32190 59 5 43

24. Alabama 616 25 91 5 13

25. New Mexico 5 00 1 5 00

26. Virginia 125 75 130 99

27. District of Columbia. . 5 00 9 55

States not contributing to date: Arizona, Colorado, Minne-
sota, Montana, Oregon, and Utah.

* * *

An extract from a letter from Mrs. J. A. Rountree, a mem-
ber of the U. D. C. Memorial Elevator Committee in the
American Hospital at Neuilly, France, w'ritten to Miss
Poppenheim, of South Carolina, Chairman of that Committee,
will prove interesting reading. Madame de Courtivron,
mentioned in the letter, is also a member of the Elevator
Committee.

"Paris France, June 19.

"When we reached Paris on Wednesday, I found a note of
invitation from the Marquise de Courtivron (I had written
her of my intended visit), asking that we visit her on Friday
at 3:30 p.m., when she would take us to the hospital, having
tea later at her home. It was a most delightful afternoon.
At the hospital I found that the superintendent was holding
an invitation for us to the laying of the corner stone of the
new hospital. Ambassador Herrick, who is a friend of Mr.
Rountree's, had previously told us of the event and asked that
we attend, the invitations being limited. I am inclosing a
clipping from to-day's Daily Mail (Continental) telling of an
anonymous American's check for 25,000 francs presented at
the close of the Ambassador's address, and giving a list of the
reports and documents inclosed in the corner stone.

[With the clipping was also a picture from the Daily Mail
showing Mr. Herrick, Dr. Hardy, the treasurer of the Hospi-
tal Fund, Mrs. W. K. Vanderbilt, and Mr. and Mrs. Rountree
on the speaker's stand during the exercises. — Ed.]

"They honored our organization (U. D. C.) by placing a
copy of my report as Chairjan of the War Relief Committee
U. D. C, in the corner stone box. Every one spoke to us of
the wonderful work of the U. D. C. I talked with the archi-
tect and with Dr. Hardy. They plan to have four elevators,

two large ones for stretcher patients, and two smaller ones for
others, the four costing $12,000. I told Dr. Hardy that I
thought one of the smaller ones would suit our purpose better,
since the Memorial Plate would thus be read by those not too
ill to take notice."

And so the U. D. C. may know that their work at Neuilly
Hospital is constantly recognized, and the record of our war
work there is safe in the corner stone of the new, larger hospi-
tal with 120 beds, instead of the 32 beds now being operated
by the famous little old hospital which stood sponsor for so
much magnificent relief work under American direction during
the World War.

Mrs. Prestan Power, of Maryland, sends the following
interesting notes:

Mrs. Eleanor Chiswell Nicodemus, President of the Fitz-
hugh Lee Chapter, reports the worthy effort of the Daughters
of Frederick to care for the graves of the unknown Confed-
erate dead who rest in Mount Olivet Cemetery. They will
endeavor this year to raise S800, this money to be kept intact
and the interest used for the purpose stated. Two hundred
has been secured. Sleeping in one grave are four hundred and
eight unknown soldiers of the Southland who made the su-
preme sacrifice on the Monocacy battle field, July 9, 1864,
where they were buried, the bodies subsequently being re-
moved to Frederick and interred in Mount Olivet. Many of
these brave soldiers died in the local hospitals after receiving
their fatal wounds at South Mountain, Sharpsburg, Monoca-
cy, and some at Gettysburg.

"Headquarters Third Division.
"General Order No. 30.

In commenoration of the gallant conduct of the 1st Mary-
land Regiment on the 6th of June, when led by Col. Bradley
T. Johnson, they drove back with loss the Pennyslvania
Bucktail Rifles in the engagement near Harrisonburg, Rock-
ingham County, Va., authority is given to have one of the
captured 'Bucktails' (the insignia of the Federal regiment)
applended to the color staff of the 1st Maryland Regiment.

James Barbour, A. A. G."

"By order of Major General Ewell."

l^tafciriral Ikpartaumt ft ft <&.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

■ U. D. C. Program for October, 1923.

Maryland Campaign.

McClellan and Lee at Frederick, September 5, 1862.

"The Lost Order."

South Mountain or Boonsboro.

Sharpsburg, September 17, 1862. One of the mightiest
struggles in the history of modern warfare.

Lee awaited McClellan the whole day following the con-
flict.

September 18, recrosses Potomac.

C. of C. Program for October, 1923.

Jefferson Davis: Prisoner of War in Fortress Monroe, Va.,
1865-1867.

Confederate 1/etera*}.

.->5j

Confeberateb Southern /Iftemorial association

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President General

BLiIlyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, AtlaDta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson..., Recording Secretary General

7qoq Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Corresponding Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet laureate General

1045 Union Avenvie, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala.

Rev Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

A MESSAGE FROM THE SEA.

My Dear Coworkers: Though feeling that a message from
your President General could one time be omitted, there has
been a struggle to let pass this special opportunity, for my
heart's desire — to greet you from the land of ocean breezes,
where return to former health and strength is earnestly
sought — has been paramount; and so, out upon the sands of
the seashore, with the great rolling waves coming in with the
tide, I have sat in the silence, waiting for the voice of the
waters to speak a message that shall lead us and from which
we may draw fresh inspiration, fresh courage, and strength for
the duties that lie before us; that out of the silence may come
lessons of optimistic faith which will enable us to plan and
work for bigger returns than ever before from the efforts put
forth. "The harvest is white. Labor while yet 'tis day,"
is the answer that comes, and is lovingly passed on to you.
May each of you go into the silence where God's voice plainly
speaks and catch the message which he has for you.

Faithfully yours,

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, President General.

ASSOCIATION NOTES.

Our congratulations go out to the new association organ-
ized in Washington, D. C., the Mary Taliaferro Thompson
Memorial Association, with Mrs. Charles H. Fredas President.
Washington, being a city of "magnificent distances," has a
broad field for work, and we are most happy to welcome the
splendid body of women comprising this our latest association,
and wish for them unbounded success in their patriotic service.

Confederate Monument at Oklahoma City. — What the
inspirational service of one woman can accomplish has been
most beautifully demonstrated in the erection of a splendid
monument by the Jefferson Davis Memorial Association, of
Oklahoma City, with Mrs. James R. Armstrong as the
capable leader. The monument, six feet high, six feet wide,
of beautiful white marble, was unveiled on June 3, with an
interesting program, Mrs. Armstrong, the gracious President,
making the brilliant address of the occasion. With so capable
a leader, one whose heart and soul are devoted to the cause
for which we stand, we look to the Jefferson Davis Memorial
Association to be a leader among our Memorial women. Let
us hope that the rest during the summer has enabled many
of us to get new inspiration and new energy to "carry on."

Miss Mary L. Simpson.

It is with real sorrow that we announce the death of Miss
Mary L. Simpson, a valued member of the Confederated

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida— Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

KENTUCKY — Bowling Green Miss Jeannie Blackburn

LOUISIANA— New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi— Vickshurg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri — St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

North Carolina— Ashville Mrs. \. l Yates

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowdei

South Carolina— Charleston Miss I. B. Heyorard

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Fra.'cr

Tiws — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Bryan

Virginia— Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis- Roy

West Virginia— Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

Southern Memorial Association, of Petersburg, Ya., who died
on July 11, at the age of seventy-nine years. She was a
daughter of the late William S. and Jane T. Lochhand Simp-
son, of Petersburg, where she was born in 1844 and where her
life had been spent. She was a lifelong member of St. Paul's
Episcopal Church there, and for forty-one years was its organ-
ist. She was a member of the United Daughters of the Con-
federacy and a charter member of the Ladies Confederate
Memorial Association of Petersburg. She was laid to rest in
the Blandford Cemetery.

THE SONG THAT MADE A RIVER FAMOUS.

The man who immortalized the Suwanee River in a song
which for three generations has spread the fame of Florida
to every corner of the world was Stephen Collins Foster, a
native of Pittsburgh, Pa.

Everybody knows "Way Down upon the Suwanee River,"
but few of the many thousands who have sung it know any-
thing of the man who composed this familiar melody.

Foster never saw the Suwanee River and had never heard of
it until after he had written the song. He lived in the ante-
bellum period before the railroads had opened up the wonders
of Florida and made the Mecca for hundreds of thousands
of tourists.

The line of the Southern Railway System crosses the Su-
wanee River, and the route of the "Suwanee River Special"
is over this stream, which originates in the southern part of
Georgia and winds through the northwest of Florida, empty-
ing into the Gulf of Mexico.

The story of how Stephen Collins Foster came to immortal-
ize the Suwanee River is told by Morrison Foster in his biogra-
phy of his brother. Stephen Foster was in search of a two-
syllable name of the Southern river for use in a song which he
had planned to call "Way Down upon de Old Plantation."
He called on his brother for a suggestion. Morrison Foster
took down an atlas and turned to a map of the United States.
After a brief search they located the name "Suwanee."

"That's it, that's it exactly!" exclaimed Stephen Foster.

Foster wrote the words and music for more than a hundred
well-known songs, but "Way Down Upon the Suwanee
River" (Old Folks at Home) is his chief claim to remembrance,
according to Harold Vincent Milligan, author, who says in his
biography of Foster:

"This is probably the most widely known and loved song
ever written. It has been translated into every European
language and into many Asiatic and African tongues. It has
(Continued on page 356.)

354

Qor?federat^ l/eterai).

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized km July, 1S96, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, IQ22-IQS3.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Irving-ton, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Walter L. Hopkins, Richmond, Va.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

GENERAL NOTES.

Two Bids for Brickbats or Bouquets. — There was no
fight of our forefathers against the Union, but against a
dominant party which had seized the government and was
running it contrary to the spirit our ancestors breathed into
it. It is idle to charge the South with endeavoring to wreck
the Union, they fought to save constitutional government
and the rights of small peoples to govern themselves, and
against that Moloch, centralization. If the South had won, the
North could have been admitted into a Union reconstructed
on the constitutional principles upon which the country was
founded, just as, having lost, the South was admitted into a
Union in which these bedrock principles had been ruthlessly
crushed under the heel of military power.

Long ago I made the prediction that when the All-Ameri-
can, Anglo-Saxon last stand was made in this country, the
scene of the stand would be here in the South. The last
ditch of resistance to "isms" will be dug in the South. Signs
of this multiply daily. The West seethes with a strange
mixture of socialism, bolshevism, sovietism, Germanism,
and parts of the country there are no more American than
are Jugo-Slavia, Poland, or Albania. We have recently seen
elected to the Senate of the United States from out there a
man who cannot pronounce his own name in English, and
there is one Western Senator who wants recognition of the
murderous Russian Soviet government. All the great cities
of the North have become mere swarming places of a mis-
cellaneous horde of foreign peoples. Here in the South there
is no sovietism or bolshevism, it would not be healthy. Our
foreign population is so small as scarcely to count in percent-
ages. The foreign infusion will come later, perhaps, and when
it comes the means of combating submergence by it will
doubtless be discovered. We are not unfamiliar with threat-
ened submergence, and we have had experience in self-preser-
vation. When the time comes this experience will doubtless
stand the whole nation in very good stead.

Drinkwater's " R. E. Lee" Again. — It is announced
that Drinkwater's play will be first produced in this country
in Richmond, and the Times-Dispatch of that city says it is
eminently proper that the South should be first allowed to
approve or set the seal of disapproval upon this characteriza-
tion of her great hero. Additional criticisms from those who
have seen the London presentation serve only to strengthen
the conviction expressed in the last issue of this department
that the play is a failure as far as correct picturization of Lee
is concerned. A woman critic, who certainly is not biased in
Lee's favor, as can be readily seen from the extracts below,
adds to this general idea of false characterization. She says
(comparing this with the play "Lincoln"): "The new play
is less centered in the personality of Lee than its predecessor
was in that of the greater man, Lincoln, although the figure
of the beloved general is of immense importance in it." This
critic, thoroughly Lincoln propagandaized you see, then goes
on in the familar strain of praising our endurance, courage,
etc., and denying to us the possession of correct principles.

She says: "This story of the people who were cut off from all
reinforcements and supplies except their own, who, whether
right or wrong, for four years put up a heroic fight for their
own tribe against overwhelming odds and their fellow country-
men; and who lost their fight, as, from the reasons for it, it
was right that they should, has no novelty to us as it has for
the English public. It is a familiar story, but one to be proud
of, for no country's history can offer anything to excel it."

Describing the Lee which the English actor presents, she
calls it "a performance which can be described by the English
word 'stodgy.' It is not quite pompous, but ponderous;
not exactly insincere, but unsimple, . . . and we wonder how
such a dull man contrived to so inspire others."

How do these words fitted to General Lee suit your taste,
readers? It is quite evident that Drinkwater's "Lee" is
not a play we care for, and it can doubtless be left to Rich-
mond to make evident our dissatisfaction.

From General Headquarters: General Order No. 3. —
The resignation of Comrade Ralston F. Green, of New
Orleans, La., Commander Army Tennessee Department,
Sons of Confederate Veterans, is hereby accepted, and Com-
rade Lucius L. Moss, of Lake Charles, La., is hereby appointed
to take his place. Comrade Moss is requested to appoint
his staff immediately and report the names of his appointees
to the Adjustant in Chief.

By virtue of authority vested in me by the constitution
of the Sons of Confederate Veterans, I hereby announce the
appointment of the following Division Commanders:
Arkansas. — J. Garland Stokes, Russellville.
District of Columbia and Maryland. — Frank F. Conway,
Washington.

Florida. — S. L. Lowry, Tampa.
Kentucky. — Malcom Hart Crump, Bowling Green.
Louisiana. — W. O. Hart, New Orleans.
Missouri. — Charles A. Moreno, St. Louis.
North Carolina. — Henry M. London, Raleigh.
Oklahoma. — L. A. Horton, Duncan.
South Carolina. — John M. Kinard, Newberry.
Tennessee. — J. L. Buard, Chattanooga.
West Virginia. — G. W. Sidebottom, Huntington.
The Division Commanders are requested to appoint their
staff and Brigade Commanders at the earliest possible momen t
and send the names of their appointees to Walter L. Hopkins,
Adjutant in Chief, in order that commissions may be sent
them. Division Commanders are requested to instruct their
Brigade Commanders to appoint their staffs immediately,
which shall consist of one Brigade Adjutant, one Brigade
Inspector, and one Brigade Quartermaster, and report the
names of their appointees to General Headquarters im-
mediately.

By order of W. McDonald Lee, Commander in Chief
S. C. V. Walter L. Hopkins,

Adjutant in Chief and Chief of Staff.

A Maury Letter. — Pygmy hate chiseled the name of
Jefferson Davis from Cabin John Bridge, and pygmy hate
tried to erase the memory of Matthew Fontaine Maury from
the records of the Navy Department of the United States,
as it had already refused to properly record his name; but
the fame of this great man, this "Pathfinder of the Sea,"
grows with the years. Showered with decorations and honors
by foreign governments and great societies and institutions
of learning, as has been no American before or since, neglected
only by his own government, which was dominated by South
haters, Maury turned down foreign offers of distinction and

Qogfederat^ tfeterai).

355

spent his last years as an instructor at the Virginia Military
Institute. Recently the old letter printed below was found
by a prominent U. D. C, woman and sent to this Department.
It is printed in "Littell's Living Age" in September, 1855.
and is headed: "Lieutenant Maury's Observations on Land."
The letter suggests to farmers a plan for securing a more in-
timate acquaintance with the influences which surround
them in the atmosphere, and says: "Some years ago I com-
menced such a system for the sea as I am now advocating —
and as I now both see and feel the necessity of — for the land."
After we had been at work a little while, Congress authorized
the Secretary of the Navy to employ three small vessels of
the navy to assist me in perfecting these discoveries and
pushing forward investigations. Now, you would have said,
what two things can be more remote than maps to show
which way the winds blow and a submarine telegraph across
the Atlantic? Yet it seems they are closely connected, for
researches undertaken for the one are found to bear directly
upon the other. Among the early fruits gathered by pushing
our discoveries is the promise of a submarine telegraph across
the Atlantic. Storms on land have a beginning and an end;
that is, they commence at some place and frequently, after
several days' travel, end at some other. What would it lie
worth to the farmer or the merchant or to anybody if he could
know, with something like certainty, the kind of weather he
might expect one, two, or three days ahead? I think it not
at all unlikely that such, to some extent at least, would be
among the first fruits of this system of observations I am
proposing. I do not suppose that we should be able to tele-
graph in advance of every shower of rain, but without doubt
tin- march of the rains that are general can be determined in
time to give the people, in some portions of the country at
least, warning of their approach. Such an office as will be
required here in Washington is already here; it was established
1>\ Mr. Calhoun when he was Secretary of War. Some of the
leading scientific men of Europe are ready to join us in such
a plan, and I have no doubt most of the governments of the
world would undertake, each for itself, and within its own
territories, a corresponding series of observations so that we
should then be able to study the movements of this great
atmospherical machinery of our planet as a whole and not,
as heretofore, in isolated, detached parts. Very respect-
fully, M. F. Maury, Lieutenant United States Navy."

FROM ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA DEPARTMEST
HEADQUARTERS.

Department Headquarters,
Army of Northern Virginia,
Sons of Confederate Veterans.
Wilmington, N. C, July lo, 1923.
General Orders No. 1.

To be read before all Camps of the Department.
1. By virtue of my reelection as Commander of the Depart-
ment of the Army of Northern Virginia, Sons of Confederate
Veterans, at the twenty-seventh annual convention and
reunion of the Son's organization, held in New Orleans,
April 10 to 13, I have assumed command of the Divisions,
Brigades, and Camps composing the Department, which
consists of Maryland, Virginia, West Virginia, Kentucky,
North Carolina, South Carolina, District of Columbia, New
York, and all the States east of the Mississippi and north of
Maryland, and establish headquarters at Wilmington, N. C.
1. 1 hereby officially announce the appointment of the
following comrades as members of my staff for the Army of
Northern Virginia:

Department Adjutant and Chief of Staff, W. H. Brown,
Wilmington, N. C.

Department Quartermaster, Robert D. Wright, Newberrv,
S. C.

Department Inspector, James H. Miller, Jr., Hinton,
W. Va.

Department Commissary, F. R. Fravel, Washington, D. C.

Department Judge Advocate, John A. Cutchins, Richmond,
Va.

Department Surgeon, Dr. John G. South, Frankfort, Ky,

Department Chaplain, Rev, H. \Y. Battle, Charlottes-
ville, Va.

Department Historian, Josephus Daniels, Jr., Raleigh, N. C.

Assistant Department Adjutants: James L. Haney, Ash-
land, Ky.; \\. T. Ball, Hinton, W. Va.; J. F. little. Washing-
ton, D. C; C. J. Epps, Conway, S. C; David A. Lyon,
Petersburg, Va.

Assistant Department Commissaries: Braxton D. Gibson,
Charles Town, W. Va.; T. W. Peyton, Huntington, W. Va.;
L. A. Boozer, Newberry, S. C; William A. Nesbit, Crewe,
Va.; G. O. Cable, Greensboro, N. C.

Assistant Department (Quartermasters: Lloyd M. Robi-
nette, Jonesville, Va.; A. D. Marshall, 1790 Broadw.ix , \ Y ;
W. R. Burdett, Lewisburg, Va.; Walter S. Wingo, Spartan-
burg, S. C; Davis S. Oliver, Wilmington, N. C.

Assistant Department Inspectors: J. R. Williams, Berkley ,
Norfolk, Va.; Silas W. Fry, 515 West End Avenue, N . Y.
C. M. Brown, Asheville, N'. C; J. F. Tatom, Berkley, Nor-
folk, Va.; Y. B. Wickliff, Wickliff, Ky.

Assistant Department Chaplains: O. A. Bird, Elkins, W.
Va.; W. D. Upshaw, Washington, D. C; H. C. Puffin.
Petersburg, Va.; E. L. Andrews, Cadiz, Ky.; Rev. William
Byrd Lee, Blacksburg, Va.

Assistant Department Judge Advocates: Albert L. Cox,
Raleigh, N. C; F. F. Conway, Washington, D. C; Peter
Saunders, Rocky Mount, Va.; J. W. Blackburn, Frankfort,
Ky.; Joseph H. Chitwood, Roanoke, Va.

Assistant Department Surgeons: Dr. B. H. Hume, Hunting-
ton, W. Va.; Dr. T. Y. Cooksey, Spartanburg, S. C.J Dr.
E. Ackley Moore, L'pperville, Va.; Dr. W. M. Newberry,
Glasgow, Ky.; Dr. Lawrence T. Price, Richmond, Va.

Assistant Department Historians: G. Nelson Wilson,
Elkins, W. Va.; E. H. Birchfield, Roanoke, Va.; E. W. R.
Ewing, Washington, D. C; J. Allen Taylor, Wilmington,
N. C; Charles S. Roller, Jr., Staunton, Va.

By order of: W. C. Galloway,

Commander, Army of Northern Virginia,

Official: Sons of Confederate Veterans.

William H. Brown,

Adjutant and Chief of Staff.

Virginia Division S. C. V. Reunion. — On September 11
to 13, inclusive, the Virginia Division S. C. V. holds its
twenty-eighth annual convention and reunion at Roanoke.
Walter L. Hopkins, Commander Virginia Division, and I e<
O. Miller, Adjutant and Chief of Staff, in General Order No.
6, outline the program and make definite announcemrnts.
Among prominent speakers are mentioned Gov. Lee Trinkle.
Past Commander in Virginia Division, and former Congress-
man J. V. Woods. Col. McDonald Lee, Commander in Chief
S. C. V., and Mrs. James A. Scott, President Virginia Division
U. D. C, will also make addresses. A grand parade on Thurs-
day September 13, will be followed by the Sons' grand ball
at the Auditorium, where the Confederate Veterans (who are
meeting coincidentally) will be guests of honor.

356

^oi>federat$ 1/eterai).

THE SONG THAT MADE A RIVER FAMOUS.

{Continued from page 353.)

been sung by millions the world over and has long since passed
out of the realm of written song to be incorporated into the
body of folk music passed orally from generation to generation,
breathing the very soul of the people. The magic of this
wonderful melody defies analysis. In some subtle and in-
stinctive way it expresses the homesick yearning over the
past and the far away which is the common emotional heritage
of the whole human race."

Some of the other songs composed by Foster are: " My Old
Kentucky Home," "Old Black Joe," "Massa's in the Cold,
Cold Ground," "Oh! Susanna," "Old Dog Tray," "Old Uncle
Ned," "Louisiana Belle," "Come Where My Love Lies
Dreaming."

Foster was born on July 4, 1826, and died on January 13,
1864, at the age of thirty-eight. While born in Pennsylvania
near Pittsburgh, he was of Southern descent, his father being
a Virginian and his mother having been born in Maryland. A
simple tablet marks his grave in the Alleghany Cemetery at
Pittsburgh. — The Lookout.

of Cemetery Ridge, and how Lee's ragged gray line died in
their tracks at Cold Harbor,' in the article on ' The Individual-
ity of the States.' "

IMPARTIAL AMERICANISM.

Rhea Kuykendall, of Weatherford, Tex., writes of some
interesting correspondence with the editor of the Atlantic
Monthly, in which he complimented him on the lack of articles
on Lincoln in the Atlantic as compared with other magazines
of the North and East; that hardly a month passed without
noting some such articles praising Lincoln, and as the main
periodicals of the country were published in the North, and
as they emphasized Lincoln and wholly ignored the great
men of the South, they were not practicing an impartial
Americanism. "So," says Mr. Kuykendall, "I complimented
the Atlantic for being so markedly free from the fault of contem-
porary magazines, and then I asked what the editor thought
about this matter. His reply, here given, was a pleasing sur-
prise, so much so that I am passing it on:

'"Boston, July 16, 1923.

" 'Dear Mr. Kuykendall: Many thanks for your recent note
regarding Southern heroes and Northern magazines. We can,
however, prove to your satisfaction that the Atlantic is an
exception to the rule. We published not one, but a whole
series of articles on Robert E. Lee in the year 1911, which
seemed to us perhaps the most interesting material which had
ever been published on this subject. Moreover, we have
published individual sketches of Jackson, Davis, and others.
All of which goes to show that we quite agree with your letter.

"'Yours faithfully, The Editor.'

"The last sentence is significant. If such is really the atti-
tude of the Atlantic Monthly, it is one with which the whole
loyal South should become acquainted. The Atlantic is
recognized as the most excellent magazine in America for
literary merit, and it is probably the first, among the big
publications, to agree that Lincoln is overemphasized by the
leading periodicals of the country.

"At any rate, it is an incident worthy of remark that a
Northern periodical, one of the best, should exhibit such an
impartial Americanism; and I would like for more Southerners
to know of this just attitude of the Atlantic Monthly toward
our Southern heroes.

"In the August Atlantic is Woodrow Wilson's first public
■vriting since his retirement, 'The Road Away From Revolu-
tion,' and in the same number we see such expression as this:
'You understood, then, how Pickett's men went up the slope

SURVIVORS OF MOSBY'S COMMAND.

BY CHANNING M. SMITH, DELAPLANE, VA.

The survivors of Mosby's Command, Camp No. 110,
U. C. V., will hold their next reunion at Leesburg, \'a.,
Friday, October 19, 1923.

Since our last reunion at Culpeper, Va., Sept. 7, 1922, the
following members have died: Capt. I. Fountaine Beatty,
Lieut. John A. Ballard, J. H. Bishop, — Baker, Ludwell
Lake, C. B. Mcintosh, Thomas B. Rector, W. H. Robinson,
George M. Slater, Thomas Russell, H. Bolton, W. C. Ander-
son.

Out of forty-six officers, only five are living — viz. ; Lieut. Col.
W. H. Chapman, Greensboro, N. C; Lieut. Frank Rohn,
Richmond, Va.; Lieut. John Russell, Berryville, Va.; Lieut.
I. C. Puryear, Luray, Va.; and myself, C. M. Smith, Dela-
plane, Va.

Out of 1,024 men and officers, ninety-six are living.

I will take this opportunity of saying, that, for the size of
his command, Mosby accomplished wonderful results.
From the spring of 1863 to that of 1865, he captured two
generals, one colonel, one major, thirty-two captains, thirty-
six lieutenants; officers killed, thirty-two; wounded, thirty-
six. Privates captured, 2,102. Horses captured, 2,300;
mules, 1,068. Total value of enemy's property burned or
brought off, $1,406,300.

This is a very conservative estimate of values and is for
value of horses, mules, and their equipment of harness, saddles,
etc., and for five hundred and six loaded wagons burned or
brought off, 220 big beef cattle sent to General Lee; 35 sutler
wagons and contents, 150 pairs of cavalry boots, 8168,000 in
greenbacks; engines and trains burned near the Plains and
Catlett Station, Fauquier County, Va., and 500 wagons
loaded with supplies for Sheridan's army, then operating in
the Shenandoah Valley. The beef cattle were captured at
the same time.

Sheridan was so crippled in the loss of these supplies that
he was compelled to suspend operations for some time and
fall back to his original position. Though Colonel Mosby had
over 1,000 men, yet 300 was the largest number present at
any time, and it was with small force that he destroyed Sheri-
dan's train near Berryville, guarded by a brigade of infantry
under General Stephenson and 250 cavalrymen. (See "His-
tory of Mosby and His Men," by W. Williamson, page 210.)

His constant attacks upon Sheridan and the other officers
of the Yankee army, upon their lines of communication and
transportation, made the employment of from twenty to
twenty-five thousand men necessary to guard them. This is
stated by the Confederate authorities. But for Colonel
Mosby and his gallant men, these men would have been added
to the number confronting General Lee and other officer; of
his command. As I did not join Mosby's command until the
last few years of the war, I am not entitled to any credit for
their work.

Maj. C. E. McGregor, Commissioner of Pensions for
Georgia, writes from Atlanta, sending a copy of his "caitoon
which had effect on 'General Apathy' in defeating four bills
inimical to the Confederate pensioners of Georgia and getting
a tax on cigars and cigarettes which will pay the pension
deficiences."

^ppfederat^ Ueterai),

357

CAMP OF VETERANS AT PARIS, TEX.

On June 3 of each year, the Lamar Chapter, U. D. C, of
Paris, Tex., gives a picnic to the veterans of the county, an
outing which is looked forward to with pleasure from year to
year. A list of those present was taken this year, with their
ages, and this list was kindly sent to the Veteran by Mrs.
Constance McCuistion, who is Adjutant of Albert Sidney
Johnston Camp, No. 70 U. V. C. It will be of interest to note
that about fifty per cent of them have passed into the four-
score, presumably in health and vigor, and one comrade
leads the way into the nineties. The average of the list is
eighty-two years.

Officers of Albert Sidney Johnston Camp U. C. V.

T. J. Vansant, Commander; G. P. Henley, First Lieutenant ;
J. H. Smith, Second Lieutenant; A. K. Oliver, Flag Bearer;
W. L. Gill, Chaplain; F. D. Mallory, Quartermaster; Mrs. O. L.
Means, Historian; Mrs. Constantino McCuistion, Adjutant.

Membership.
T. J. Vansant, 79; George P. Henley, 79; S. A. Griffith, 85;

C. W. Driskell, 79; I. F. Baker, 83; R. M. Stamper, 76; W. J.
Moran, 77; F. P. King, 83; P. M. Speairs, 89; Carroll Smith
78; A. K. Oliver, 84; J. T. Webster, 81; J. K. P. Hays, 77;
S. S. Speairs, 77; J. M. Long, 79; M. A. Bridges (visitor),
78; C. B.Jennings, 81; John H.Smith, 78; T. H. Chenault, 77;
J. W. Deckay, 83; J. A. Scott, 83; D. D. Duncan, 82; F. D.
Julian, 75; J. E. Bobo, 76; J. Q. Griffith, 79; J. W. Hardy, 82;
J. K. Long, 82; G. A. Reynolds, 82; P. S. Simpson, 80; W. B,
Stilwell, 79; W. H. Partin, 78; W. B. I.illard, 78; S. H. Ncath-
ery, 82; T. D. Wilkinson, 82; W. A. Martin, 77; J. R. Justiss,
81; W. W. Stell, 90; W. K. Griffin, 77; H. L. Clark, 77; I W,
Deweese, 77; E. K. Gunn, 82; Bob S. Pope, 77; J. T. Henley,
86; P. M. Warlick, 87; W. F. Martin, 77; J. E. Stallings, 76;

D. S. Hammond, 81; W. H.Harmon 81; J. T. Woodard, 79;
J. M. Summer, 80; John Webb, 82; W. I.. Gill, 83; J. C.
Porter, 82; J. O. Bradley, 80; H. M. Copeland, 78; J. W.
Deweese, 82; J. F. Keal, 79; A. P. Pettiville, 82; R IV Rooks,
80; A. S. Wall, 80; Charlie Mathews, 86.

"BOYS WILL BE BOYS."

BY C. H. GILL, BARTLESVILLE, OKI.A.

After the capture of John Brown at Harper's Ferry in
October and his execution at Charles Town, Va., December 2,
1859, it was thought that the Abolitionists of the North were
sending emissaries into the South disguised as teachers, ped-
dlers, etc., to further stir up the negroes to insurrection. As
a means of protection, the county courts of Virginia appointed
patrols in every neighborhood to see that there were no un-
lawful assemblages at night. If a negro wished to visit, he
was required to have a written pass from his master. After
Uie young men went to war, the patrols were composed of
boys from sixteen to eighteen years and old men.

On the night I have in mind the patrol consisted of four or
Sve boys, evidently the old men preferred their comfortable
firesides to tramping over the country. When we came to the
home of Mr. David Thaxton, we heard music and dancing in
a cabin some distance from the house. We pushed open the
door and found a large crowd of negroes of both sexes having a
great time. We concluded we would have a little fun too, so
we told them we would have a contest and (he best dancer
should go free. Two young bucks stepped out on the floor, the
music started up, and of all dancing I ever saw that was never
excelled. We enjoyed it so much we told them we could not
decide who was the winner, but we would give them thirty

minutes to close their party and then, if there were any who
did not have a pass, we would have to deal with them. We
visited with Mr. Thaxton till the time was up. They kept up
the dance till we opened the door, when there was a great
rush and scattering in the dark, probablv to return after we
left.

I think Smith Jones, of Thaxton, Va., was one of the patrol,
and perhaps Charles Maupin, of Oklahoma City. If either of
them is alive and sees this, I would be glad to hear from him.
I think all of us went into the army later.

LOYAL TO THE END.

In firm, clear script, a letter comes from R. F. Learned, of
Natchez, Miss., whose name has been on the subscription list
from the beginning, and with that letter he sends five dollars
to keep the Veteran going to him. And he writes: "As I
am rounding out my eighty-ninth year, I will probably be laid
to rest ere it expires. Then my son will probably keep the
good work going. I served in the 10th Mississippi from 1861
to 1865, under Albert Sidney Johnston, Bragg, Joseph E.
Johnston, and Hood. After Hood's disastrous campaign into
Tennessee, we were rushed to North Carolina, where, under
'Old Jo,' we fought Sherman to a stand at Bentonville, after
which we rushed to join Lee, who had been forced out of Rich-
mond and Petersburg, to surrender at Appomattox. We got
as near as Greensboro, where, a few days later, with Grant on
one side, Sherman on the other, Johnston surrendered his
depleted army. I received $1.25 — one Mexican dollar, the
quarter being a dollar cut in four pieces — and it was all my
worldly possessions, the Yankees having laid waste to the rest .
I blew in the quarter and gave the dollar to her who became
my wife till her death fifty-one years later (1919), and it is
now held a sacred trust by our son, Andrew Brown Learned.
'There is a destiny that shapes our ends, rough hew them as
we will.' My guardian angel has been kind to me."

MOSBY'S TERRITORY.

Charles Baird, Jr., of Glen Welby Farm, Marshall, Va.,
sends his renewal for several years, and writes: "I am inter-
ested in the Veteran because of the reminiscences written
by veterans which prove that time does not make every one
forget. My own memories of war date back only to the World
War, in which I participated for three years in the French
army and our own army; but after all, in a general way, men
experience about the same things in one war as another. Ex-
cept for difference in locality and time, soldiers endure the same
hardships — hunger, thirst, frozen feet, rain, mud, and long
marches and counter-marches. So I am very much interested
in the stories and sketches in the Veteran of other times.

" I live in a house which Mosby frequented during the War
between the States. The trapdoor in the floor of my library,
through which he and his men are said to have left the house
often on the approach of Federal troops from Salem or Rector-
town, is still preserved. On one occasion he slid down from
the roof of what is now a sleeping porch, and galloped off
through the woods at the end of my alfalfa field."

Spanish War Veterans. — The National Encampment of
Spanish War Veterans is to beheld in Chattanooga, September
16-20, this being the first time for the encampment to be held
in the South. Ellsworth Wilson, commanding the Depart-
ment of Tennessee, is General Chairman of Committees,
with headquarters in the Pound Building, Chattanooga.

358

Qepfederat^ Uetera).

FROM THE DAILY MAIL.

Abner J. Strobel, of Chenango, Tex., writes, in sending his
renewal order: "I started with the Southern Bivouac, and as
soon as I found out the CONFEDERATE VETERAN was being
published, and that it was the official organ of Confederate
survivors, I subscribed for it and have been a regular sub-
scriber ever since, and hope to continue to the end."

N. A. Gregg, of Burlington, N. C, says of the Veteran:
"I enjoy it so much that 1 read everything in it, even the
advertisements, the day I receive it, then pass it on to some old
vet who can't take it. My father, George W. Gregg, served the
full term of the war, under General Morgan as long as he
lived, and surrendered at Greensboro, N. C, at the close. He
was from Kentucky."

From Hon. Pat Henry, Brandon, Miss.: "I cannot do
without the Veteran. It comes to me like a voice from the
past, a veritable benison, beguiling me of loneliness and carr\ -
ing me back to the associations of my youth, when the young
nation's banner floated proudly on the angry front of battle
fought for constitutional rights."

Capt. W. C. R. Tapscott, of Berryviile, Va., renews for two
years, and writes: "We can't do without the Confederate
Veteran and the ones who fought for the cause."

In renewing subscription, W. L. Truman, of Gueydan, La.
writes: "Thanks for your valuable offer of the book, 'Christ
in the Camp.' I am an old Reb and knew personally J.
William Jones, the author. I have been wanting the book a
long time. God bless all of you Veteran people."

E. M. Kirkpatrick, Greenville, Ala., renews subscription,
and says: "I prize the Veteran highly and do not want to
miss a single number."

M. L. Vesey, Memphis, Tenn., sends renewal order, and
adds: "I celebrated my eighty-sixth birthday on the 8th of
last June. I wish to take the Veteran as long as it and I
live."

Mrs. Annie E. Mauck, Jamestown, O.: "Among the many
magazines that come to my home I give the Veteran first
place."

Mrs. George F. Longan, Sedalia, Mo.: "Our Confederate
Veteran continues the greatest good that our cause has."

Mrs. J. R. D. Smith, Historian Ann White Chapter
U. D. C, Rock Hill, S. C: "The Veteran is fine!"

Harvey L. Clough, of Somerville, Mass., a young veteran
of the World War, writes "in praise of your wonderful maga-
zine. Each number seems better than the last."

Mrs. J. B. Powell, of Waco, Tex., continues subscriptions
as a memorial to her late husband, and says: " I am interested
in every number."

Benton B. McGown, of New London, Mo., says: "I enjoy
and appreciate the Veteran, from which I have obtained
much valuable history which I was unable to glean elsewhere."

Mrs. S. W. Shblars, of Orange, Tex., writes: " I always en-
joy the Confederate Veteran."

Not Commissioned. — Referring to his name having been
given in a list of surviving Confederate generals, Col. E. W.
Rucker, of Birmingham, Ala., writes: "Although 1 commanded
a brigade in the Confederate army, 1 never received a com-
mission appointing me as general. During my command of
this brigade the men called me 'General,' and while I have cor-
rected this mistake many times, I have been called that ever
since, though my real official title is 'Colonel.' I will be glad to
have this correction made in the Veteran, so it may not be
thought I lay claim to a title which I did not pofsess."

OUR PRESIDENTS FINANCIALLY.

The following list, taken from an exchange, gives the mnl.lv
circumstances of our Presidents from the first to the last, and
is interesting in showing that wealth is no aid to the position
and poverty no barrier. It is sa d that Washington was the
richest man in America at the time of his inauguration, but
the position sought the man. It will be seen that more of the
occupants of the White House were poor than rich, some of
them even to the time they became President; others started
life in poverty and gained a competence by their own efforts.
Andrew Johnson was probably the poorest man to occupy the
executive mansion.

Washington, wealthy; John Adams, moderate means;
Jefferson, moderate means; Monroe, moderate means; Jack-
son, poor; Van Buren, poor; W. H. Harrison, poor; Tyler,
wealthy; Polk, moderate means; Taylor, poor; Fillmore, poor;
Pierce, wealthy; Buchanan, poor; Lincoln, poor; Johnson,
poor; Grant, poor; Hayes, well-to-do; Garfield, poor; Arthur,
moderate means; Cleveland, moderate means; Benjamin
Harrison, moderate means; McKinley, poor; Roosevelt,
wealthy; Taft, moderate means; Wilson, moderate; Harding,
well-to-do; Coolidge, moderate means.

A NONSECTIONAL OPEN-DOOR MUSEUM.

A. D. Babcock, of Goodland, Ind., seems to have the right
idea in making a collection of books, papers, etc., from the
point of view by both North and South, for he thinks that his
people have never learned that the South had any viewpoint.
At his own expense, he has put up a fireproof building to house
the things he has gathered up in forty years' collecting, "in
which," he says, "may be found something from every coun-
try on earth." He is building up a library in connection with
the museum, and wants books by Southern writers, especially
books on Confederate history, pictures of Southern heroes,
files of war newspapers, and other things of that interesting
period. He would be glad to hear from any one interested in
in his undertaking. The museum is intended for all classes.

A Fine Record. — On August 4, a picnic was held at Am-
herst, White Sulphur Springs, Va., in honor of James Clement,
of Willow, who reached his hundredth year on that date, and
William A. Miller, of Lynchburg, who will be one hundred
this year. A special program was carried out, ending with
the basket lunch on the grounds. Comrade Clement is a farm-
er by occupation, and every year still raises a small crop of
tobacco and works his garden. He has seven children, seventy-
three grandchildren, one hundred and thirty-three great grand-
children, and five great great grandchildren. His present
wife is new ninety-seven years old.

Reunion 20th Tennessee Regiment. — The annual re-
union of the 20th Tennessee, Battle's old regiment, and Rut-
ledge's Battery, will be held at Centennial Park in Nashville,
Tenn., on September 21. Commander D. C. Scales extends a
cordial invition to all survivors of those commands and their
friends to meet and participate in the pleasures of the occa-
sion. There will be a picnic dinner at which the celebrated
" Dalton pies" will be served.

The contract has been made to build one hundred feet more
to the Jefferson Davis monument at Fairview, Ky., which
will make it 316 feet, the second highest monument in the
world.

Qopfcderat^ l/eterai)

359

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies. Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia,
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants. Ban-
ners, and Badges.

Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONE'S,cincinnati

B. M. Hughes, of Agua Dulcc, Tex.,

wauls a copy nl tl.r old songs. "I will
Lay Ten Dollars Down" and "Who
Will Care for Mother Now."

The following are samples of notes
from parents to teachers: " Dcm

Smith: Please excuse Rachel; she had to

fetch her mother's liver." " Dere Miss:
Please excuse Mary been late she has
ben out on a herring." "Dear Madam:
Jane has had to stop home as I have had
twins. It shan't occur again." -Boston
Transcript.

THERE IS A TIME TO TRA VEL.
It is a time for traveling!

The age of moving on!
We run, we ride, we roll, wc slide,

We travel, every one!
Some are tired of sitting still,

Some are fond ol motion,
Some are ordered to the spring.-.

Others to t lie ocean.
Some to sec the sun's eclipse,

Some to sec the moon's,
Some a-sailing in the ships.

And some in the balloons!
This is on a "breach of trust."

That is his pursuer!

She is on her bridal bu'st,

\nd he is close up to her!
Some to find a starting place,

Some .1 pi. 11 e to settle,
Some to find the slippery face

of Popoc.it a petl!
It is time of traveling.

And soon the time will come
When all the world will go to see

A man that staj s al home.

— F. i '. I'ii kiwr.

Cruelty to A mm \i s.— "I hear that
you have given up singing to prisoners?"
"Yes. They complained that it wasn't
in the penal code."

<The Family and Early Life of

STONEWALL
JACKSON

By Roy Bird Cook

A new and thoroughly interesting volume
which will he issued in about sixty days,
containing many hitherto unpublished

facts and incidents in the life of this great
character in Southern history.
The book will comprise a hunt too pages,
profusely illustrated, and cloth hound.
The edition will be limited, and advance
subscriptions at $1.00 per copy arc now
being received by

Old Dominion Press, Inc.

PUBLISHERS
109 Gjowernor St. Richmond, Pa.

From All Causes, Head Noises and Other Ear
Troubles Easily and Permanently RelieTed!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound— even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.

Wilton Common-Sense Ear Drums
Often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are re-storing perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal I Vafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened ]>rumg, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No
iii»ttor what the oast or how l'-ng stand-
ins it is, testimonials rsoslrsd ihow mar-
velous results. Common Santa Drums
strengthen the nerve*, of the ears ej u —

n- iitr.it* 1 1 10 sound waves on 0110 nuintCI
thl Datura] drum*, thus Sureem-

f till j rsatorlnf perfect hearing
whore mtdieal skill even fails to
help. They are made of a soft _
itasltised Distorts!] comfortable *
■ bo » ear. Th<v nre easi-

ly adjusted bj the wearer and!
tmt ol stint when worn,! 1

What h*i d<>ue so much for

tlui.i'nii-ln Of Other* will help you. '

Don't delay. Write today for
our FREE 168 pags Book on
Deafness— b'lTing yon full par-
ticulars. _

Drum ^

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) '" Position

102 Inter- Southern Bldg. Louisville

Got His l 1 pj 01 gh, Sometimes h
pays i" be original, A marine on fur-
lough \\ ired in as follows for an extension,
and gol if : " Nobody sick. Nobod)
died. No 1 rain wrecks. E> eryl hing
fine Si ill gol .1 lo1 of mone} . Having
.1 good time and going strong. Request
extension." — Exchange,

In .in efforl to eradicate the wild
morning-glory pest in the State oi Cali-
foi nia, 1 hi I nn ersil y oi t California
Vgi 11 nit in e I xpei imenl Station, lo-
cated al Berkeley, has printed and dis-
tributed more than ten 1 lion sand copies
of a circular pi e pared l>y ( )Iyde (
Barnum, a trainee oi the U. S. Vet-
erans' Bureau, rhe circular is entitled
"'The < ontrol of the Wild Morning-
Glory."

One <>i rnie "Noble 600." — Only
one noncommissioned officer of the
"Noble Six Hundred" of the famous
charge oi the Light Brigade, is now
living, and lie has reached the advanced
ageof ninet} -two. He is Edwin Hughes,
1 1 oop sei geanl ma 1 u of t he 13th Hus-
sars, and is the only person now n
ceiving aid from the Balaklava Fund,
which was organized shortly after the
Crimean War to support t he widows and
children of the non co 111 missioned officers

and to provide old-age pensions for the
officers. Canadian A merit an.

360

Confederacy l/eteran

STONEWALL JACKSON

(Would you know Stonewall Jackson? Read the forty page oration by Moses Drury Hoge, D.D., delivered October 36, 1876, from

which this extract is taken)

"The day after the first battle of Manassas, and before the history of that victory had reached Lexington in authen-
tic form, rumor, preceding any accurate account of that event, had gathered a crowd around the post office awaiting
with intensest interest the opening of the mail. In its distribution the first letter was handed to the Rev. Dr. White.
It was from General Jackson. Recognizing at a glance the well-known superscription, the doctor exclaimed to those
around him ' Now we shall know all the facts!' This was the bulletin:

" ' My Dear Pastor: In my tent last night, after a fatiguing day's service, I remembered that I had failed to send you
my contribution for our colored Sunday school. Inclosed you will find my check for that object, which please ac-
knowledge at your earliest convenience, and oblige

Yours faithfully, 'Thomas J. Jackson.'

"Not a word about a conflict which electrified a nation! Not an allusion to the splendid part he had taken in it;
not a reference to himself beyond.the^fact that it had been a fatiguing day's service. And yet that was the day ever
memorable in his history — memorable in all history — when he received the name which is destined to supplant the
name his parents gave him — STONEWALL JACKSON." (Library of Southern Literature.)

SOUTHERN ORATORS AND STATESMEN

It is questionable whether the Anglo-Saxon people ever produced greater orators or statesmen than
those of the South who helped make this nation, or those who later defended the rights of the individ-
ual States and the principles upon which, in their opinion, this nation was founded.

One-fourth of the 8,000 pages in the Library of Southern Literature are given to the genius of the
South for statecraft and the national gift of her people for utterance; gems too priceless to be lost, and
therein worthily perpetuated.

Judah P. Benjamin
John C. Breckinridge
Henry Clay
John B. Gordon
Wade Hampton
William Henry Harrison
Benjamin H. Hill
Andrew Jackson
H. S. Legare
John Marshall
John Randolph

Alexander H. Stephens
Robert Toombs
Zebulon B /Vance
George Washington
Thomas H. Benton
John C. Calhoun
Jefferson Davis
Henry W. Grady
Robert Young Hayne
Patrick Henry
Samuel Houston

And many others.

Thomas Jefferson
L. Q. C. Lamar
Robert E. Lee
James Madison
Walter Hines Page
James K. Polk
Sergeant S. Prentiss
William Russell Smith
Zachary Taylor
George Graham Vest
William Wirt

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR OFFER TO THE Veterans READERS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., PUBLISHERS, P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name.

Midline Address .

^T7

C"9OPJB0 ^lUW S

'

VOL. XXXI.

■a

w

OCTOBER, 1923

NO. 10

TJ. D. C. CROSS OF HONOR FOR WORLD WAR VETERANS

Tliis handsome decoration will be given by the United Daughters of the

Confederacy to veterans of the World War who are

descendants of Confederate soldiers

i Bee|page 890)

362

^oijfederat^ Veteran

BOOK OFFERING FOR OCTOBER.

Nearly all of these are the out-of-print books and getting more and more scarce

and difficult to procure. Now is a good time to get them at a reasonable price.
Give second and third choice:

Short History of the Confederacy. By Jefferson Davis S5 00

Life of Jefferson Davis. By Frank H. Alfriend 3 50

Life of Gen. R. E. Lee. By John Esten Cooke 5 00

Life and Campaigns of Stonewall Jackson. By R. L. Dabney 4 00

Advance and Retreat. By Gen. John B. Hood. Half morocco 4 00

Campaigns of Gen. N. B. Forrest. By Jordan and Pryor 5 00

Memoirs of Gen. R. E. Lee. By Gen. A. L. Long 5 00

Recollections of a Virginian. By Gen. D. H. Maury 2 50

Reminiscences of Peace and War. By Mrs. R. A. Pryor 3 50

History of the Confederate Navy. By J. T. Scharf 4 00

Southern Poems of the War. Compiled by Miss Emily V. Mason 3 50

War Poetry of the South. By William Gilmore Simms 3 50

The War between the States. By Alexander H. Stephens 10 00

Two Years on the Alabama. By Lieut. Arthur Sinclair 4 00

Mosby's Rangers. By J. J. Williamson 4 00

War Songs and Poems of the Southern Confederacy. By H. M. Wharton. 2 00

Life of Gen. N. B. Forrest. By Dr. J. A. Wyeth 4 00

With Saber and Scalpel. By Dr. J. A. Wyeth 3 00

Order from the Confederate Veteran, Nashville, Tenn.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAGE

Reunion Notes — General Haldeman's Message 363

The Battle Abbey. (Poem.) By Sterling Boisseau 365

Futile Correspondence 365

Echoes of the Confederacy. (Poem.) By H. L. Piner 366

Historical Fiction. By Dr. Lyon G. Tyler 368

Boyhood Days in Alabama. By O. H. P. Wright 369

A Week with the Artillery, A. N. V. By Capt. G. P. Hawes 370

Longstreet before Knoxville. By J. A. H. Granberry 372

Incidents of the Surrender. By Gen. Horace Porter 373

Our Country. (Poem.) By Frank L. Stanton 375

The Battle of Rio, Va. By Miss Sallie N. Burnley 376

Assault of Anderson's Division, July 2, 1863. By John Purifoy 377

Wartime Scenes on Pennsylvania Avenue. By Mrs. L. R. Goode 378

The Fifth Alabama Battalion at Gettysburg. By Capt. W. F. Fulton 379

History Department of the U. D. C. By Mrs. St. John A. Lawton 380

Memories of 1860. By I. G. Bradwell 382

In the Years of War. By John C. Stiles 383

Departments: Last Roll 384

U. D. C 390

C. S. M. A 393

S. C. V 395

UNCLE SAM'S DEBT.

There appeared in the daily papers
this message from Washington: "Con-
gress to-day passed a measure of
unanimous consent providng for the
payment of an annuity for life of $125
a month each to the widows of Sur-
geons James Carroll and Jesse Lazear,
United States army, in recognition of
their discoveries in connection with the
transmission of yellow fever by mos-
quitoes."

It was not a charge with drum
beating, colors flying, boom of cannon,
rush of shot and shell; it was the
steadfast facing of death, going to
meet it alone and unafraid; not on

the batcle field, but in the mosquito-
infected hut they laid down, their lives
for the country and their fellow men;
and Congress, speaking for the people,
thought it only common gratitude that
the widows of these heroes should have
ease and comfort while they lived. —
Exchange.

He Got $5 for This.— John S.
Campbell, well-known Biitish-American
steamship agent of the Marquette
Building, thought of a success motto the
other day and entered it in the Chicago
Tribune contest, winning $5. "Do Not
Bare Your Troubles; Bear Them," it
read. — Canadian American.

THE RED CROSS ROLL CALL.

The seventh annual roll call of the
American Red Cross will be held from
Armistice Day to Thanksgiving, No-
vember 11-29. The work for which it
asks the support of the American people
includes disaster relief, work for the dis-
abled ex-service men, the maintenance
of. a nursing reserve of 40,000 trained
nurses, available in emergency to the
army, navy, United States Public
Health Hospitals, and Veterans' Bureau.
Instruction in First Aid, in Life Saving,
in Nutrition, and in Home Hygiene and
Care of the Sick, public health nursing,
and the Junior Red Cross.

The membership dues are one dollar,
half of which sum goes to the local
chapter for local work; the other half to
National Headquarters in Washington.
Your dollar is needed. Remember the
dates, and join during the roll call.

Mrs. Mollie Miller Graves, of Ryan,
Okla., Box 86, is trying to establish the
war record of Thomas L. Miller, of
Rogersville, Hawkins County, Tenn.,
who entered the Confederate army at
the age of nineteen and served four
years with the 19th Tennessee Infantry,
surrendering with Gen. Joseph E. John-
ston's army at Greensboro, N. C. His
younger brother, Charles Miller, was
killed early, and his half brother, James
R. Miller, eight years older, served with
the 1st Tennessee as regimental quarter-
master until the battle of Murfreesboro;
afterwards was post quartermaster at
Rome, Ga., and served on General
Cheatham's staff until the close of the
war.

Mrs. J. D. Rushing, Arlington Hotel,
Tampa, Fla., desires information of the
service of her husband, John David
Rushing, who served in Scott's Squad-
ron, also Company A, 1st Battalion
(Stirman's) Arkansas Cavalry, C. S. A.,
and was later captain of the company.
He enlisted December 31, 1861. Any
comrade knowing of enlistment and dis-
charge will please write to her at above
address. She is trying to get a pension.

Information is sought of the war
record of W. D. (Bill) Young, who
joined the Confederate army in Hemp-
stead County, Ark., in 1862, and served
under a Colonel Johnson. Any surviv-
ing comrades will kindly write to Jeff T.
Kemp, County Judge, Cameron, Tex.,
who is trying to get a pension for Mrs.
Young.

VSi. PLOWED COllitfNW

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS*

Entered as second-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Term.,
under act of March 3, 1S79,

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for in Sec-
tion J 103, act of October 3, 1917, and authorized on July 5, 191S,

iPuhlfshed by the Trustees of the Confederate Veteran, Nash-
ville, Tenn..

OFFICIALLY REP RE. 1ENTS
United Confederate Veterans,

United Daughters oe the Confederacy,

Sons op Veterans and Other Organizations

Confederated Southern Memorial Association

Though men deserve, they may not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the let*..

} Vol. XXXI. NASHVILLE, TENN., OCTOBER, 1923. No. 10. |

Prick $1.50 Per Year.
Single Copy, 15 Cents.

S. A CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

REUNION NOTES.

Comrades: Through the courtesy of Assistant Adjutant
General C. A. DeSaussure and Mr. William C. Headrick,
Assistant Manager of the Memphis Chamber of Commerce,
I am in receipt of a communication which will advise you
as to what has been done and is being done by the Memphis
Reunion Committee in preparation for the great reunion of
Confederate veterans to be held in Memphis June 4, 5, and
6, 1924. June 3 will be an added day, on which memorial
exercises in honor of the birthday of President Jefferson
Davis will be held by the Confederated Southern Memorial
Association, thus making it the opening day of the reunion.
The ceremonies attendant upon the day will be greatly em-
phasized by the visitors and veterans who are early arrivals
at Memphis. The opening day for the convention of the
Confederate veterans will be June 4, and continue through
the 5th and 6th.

The large hall of the new Auditorium will be used for public
meet ings of the convention, and small halls will be assigned
for two business meetings for accredited delegates from the
United Confederate Veteran Camps to the convention.
These two meetings will be strictly business meetings and
will be open to delegates only. You will find the report
herewith submitted one that will interest you.

W. B. Haldeman,
Commander in Chief V. C. V.

REUNION WORK IN MEMPHIS.

(Notes from report of the Memphis Reunion Committee.)
Memphis sent a strong delegation to the New Orleans
reunion and secured the convention for 1924. The city's
invitation was unique in having the names of 16,000 school
children displayed on a huge scroll inviting the veterans to
Memphis. A meeting was held immediately after the return
of the delegation, its report made, and a special reunion
committee appointed as follows:

John D. Martin, Chairman; Dr. Austin P. Finley, Vice
Chairman; Capt. C. A. DeSaussure, Dr. R. E. Bullington,
Dr. J. L. Jelks, T. B. Hooker, E. W. Ford, Percy N. Sholars,'
Bernard Cohn, Judge L. T. Kitzhugh, John T. Walsh, George

W. Person, E. R. Barrow, L. S. Lawo, R. Henry Lake, Frank
C.illiland, Dr. A. B. DeLoach, George T. Cross.

The chairmen of subcommittees appointed to date are:

Military.- — Frank M. Gilliland.

Education. — Dr. Austin P. Finley.

Medical. — Dr. J. L. Jelks; vice chairman, Dr. A. B. De-
Loach.

Commissary. — G. W. Person; vice chairman, George T.
Cross.

Music. — E. R. Barrow.

Publicity. — Percy N. Sholars; vice chairman, L. S. Lawo.

Sons of Confederate Veterans. — T. B. Hooker.

Confederated Southern Memorial Association. — Mrs. C. B.
Bryan.

Transportation. — E. W. Ford.

Program. — C. A. DeSaussure, Dr. R. F. Bullington.

Sponsors and Maids. — R. Henry Lake.

For the very first meeting of the Reunion Committee,
on May 7, Gen. W. B. Haldeman, Commander in Chief, was
invited to come to Memphis and advise with the committee.
It was desired to begin work in an orderly manner and in line
with the wishes of the Commander in Chief and his comrades.
There were also present at this meeting the mayor of the
city, Hon. Rowlett Paine, and representatives of all the Con-
federate organizations in Memphis. Among the suggestions
made by General Haldeman was that the chief consideration
is the proper care and comfort of the veterans. There will
be from 850 to 1,000 official delegates and a total of 3,000
veterans for whom homes must be provided. Arrangements
must also be made for two meetings of delegates only; and
there must be proper arrangements to register and assign
delegates immediately upon arrival.

Another meeting was held on September 20, attended by
the Commander in Chief and his Adjutant General, I. P.
Barnard, and valuable information and suggestions were
given to the members of the committees. General Haldeman
emphasized the importance of the transportation committee
securing from the railroad associations uniform rates from
all sections of the South for the veterans and members of all
other Confederate organizations.

The local committee realizes the large task ahead if the
reunion is to be all that has been planned, but interest is
keen, and there is no lack of enthusiasm.^ Memphis likes

364

Qoi>federat^ l/eterai).

big things, and it is the purpose to give the veterans one
grand party on June 4, 5, 6, 1924. Every activity will be
directed with the care and comfort of the veterans in mind,
and the social features and activities for the younger people,
while secondary to the prime purpose, will be delightful to
every Son and Daughter in attendance, and no less pleasing
to the wearers of the gray.

Since the date of the first meeting in May, regular meetings
of the committees have been held each Wednesday, and
careful consideration given to selection of the chairmen of
the various committees. The dates for the reunion were se-
lected as the best time for the meeting, as Memphis is very
attractive the first week in June, schools will be closed, and
the great new auditorium, one of the finest in the country,
will have been completed, and this reunion will dedicate it to
useful service.

lowed by a check for the year's subscription. Truly evidence
of sincere interest in this journal of Southern history.]

JEFFERSON DA VIS MONUMENT.

Gen. William B. Haldeman, President of the Jefferson Davis
Monument Association, reports the receipt during July of
SI, 000 for the monument from the Confederated Southern Me-
morial Association, this amount having been raised through the
efforts of Mrs. William A. Wright, of Atlanta, President of
the Georgia C. S. M. A., a most earnest worker in behalf of this
great undertaking.

A musical entertainment and bazaar for the benefit of the
monument fund was given September 27 at the home of Mrs.
S. M. Fields, of Dallas, Tex., under the auspices of the Dallas
Chapter U. D. C. This date being the birth anniversary of
Admiral Raphael Semmes, something on his life and work in
the Confederate navy was given by Mrs. J. C. Muse, Presi-
dent of the Chapter.

Work on the monument at Fairview, Ky., was resumed
some time ago, and it is the plan to have it completed in time
for dedication on June 3, 1924, the anniversary of President
Davis's birth.

A PAPER FOR THE SOUTHERN LIBRARY.

"Gen. William B. Haldeman, who was elected Commander
in Chief of the United Confederate Veterans at the New Or-
leans reunion — Haldeman was the one man in whose favor it
may be remembered General Carr was willing to step aside —
is an old newspaper man, and naturally he made inquiry into
the state of the Confederate Veteran, the official organ of
the association. General Haldeman found it well established
after thirty-one years' experience, and some of the experience
was of the strenous kind. General Haldeman's newspaper
instinct, however, told him that the Veteran would fare
better if there should come to it a greater degree of friendship
and cooperation on the part of the newspapers of the South, so
he has made provision for its regular visitation to the newspaper
offices. It is a gift the Observer is a little bit ashamed to ac-
cept, and we are going to do now what we had often intended
to do in the past, send it our check on the annual renewal
plan. We have long recognized the fact that the Veteran is
a publication which should have permanent place in every
Southern home. Certainly it is a magazine dear to the heart of
every woman of the South. The Sons and Daughters ought to
keep it going in fine shape. The Confederate Veteran is
published at Nashville, Tenn., and carries fine stories, past
and present, of the Confederacy and the people who figured
and who yet figure in it. Each Southern home should set
aside $1.50 a year to make it an institution therein."

[This editorial in the Observer, of Charlotte, N. C, was fol-

GENERAL LEE'S SENTIMENT.

Extract from a letter of Gen. R. E. Lee to Col. Charles
Marshall, of Baltimore, his military secretary, never pub-
lished:

"My expeiience of men has neither disposed me to think
worse of them nor indisposed me to serve them; nor, in s; ite
of failures which I lament, of errors which I now see and ac-
knowledge, or of the present aspect of affairs, do I despair of
the future. The truth is this: the march of Providence is so
slow and our desires so impatient; the work of progress is so
immense and our means of aiding it so feeble; the life of
humanity is so long, that of the individual so brief, that we
often see only the ebb ol the advancing wave and are thus dis-
couraged. It is history that teaches us to hope."

STATE REUNIONS U. C. V.

The veterans of Arkansas will meet in reunion at Little
Rock October 10, 11, the first day's sessions being held in the
War Memorial Building. The feature of the second day will
be a visit to the Confederate Home, near the city, where a
session will be held, and there will be music and speaking for
entertainment of the veterans. The Sons of Confederate
Veterans will be escorts to the Home, and there the Daughters
of the Confederacy will serve dinner.

The annual reunion of the Oklahoma State Division was
held in the city of Ada, on September 19, 20, 21.

North Carolina held a most successful reunion at Winston-
Salem on September 4, over a thousand veterans in attend-
ance, and the city entertained them most royally. Gen.
William B. Haldeman, Commander in Chief, was the honor
guest of the occasion.

The Kentucky Division had -a happy reunion September
13, 1923, at the Confederate Home, Pewee Valley, Ky. Rev.
Dr. A. N. White conducted devotional exercises and made a
historical talk. There were also addresses by Mrs. Andrelle
Reeves, State President U. D. C, Gen. William B. Haldeman,
Commander in Chief U. C. V., John E. Abraham, N. B.
Deatheridge, and Thomas D. Osborne.

Officers were unanimously elected as follows: Major
General Thomas D. Osborne, Brigadier Generals John E.
Abraham, N. B. Deatheridge, and Will H. Robb. Tributes
were paid to the notable dead of the year. Pension Commis-
sioner W. J Stone died March 23; Commandant of the Home
C. L. Daughtry died July 11; and Major John H. Leathers
died June 29.

Of the 2,951 Confederates pensioned in Kentucky, 807 have
died, 103 having passed this year up to September 1 (seven
died in August, four veterans and three widows). Since the
opening of the Home, October 23, 1902, it has admitted 724;
of these 505 have died up to September 1 ; two died in August.

The Division voted in favor of June 4-6, 1924, for the re-
union at Memphis, Tenn.

The Daughters of the Confederacy aided liberally in the
entertainment under charge of Col. A. S. McFarland, Com-
mandant of the Home. Greetings were exchanged with
Georgia, Missouri, and Virginia.

"Swing, rustless blade, in the dauntless hand;

Ride, soul of a god, through the deathless band,
Through the low green mounds, or the breadth of the land
Wherever your legions dwell!"

Qotyfederat^ l/eteraij

365

THE BATTLE ABBEY.*

The beams of light which fill the place
Through heaven-ward windows shine,

Befitting means to light aright
This monument sublime;

The Southern heart, the Southern love,

Symbolic of the light above,
Keep bright this sacred shrine.

Yet other lights make bright the place,

Those lights of history
Immortalized by Southern deeds,

Immortalized by Lee;
No battle's lost if in the fight
The battle flag waves for the right,
As waved the flag of Lee.
— Sterling Baisseau, R. E. Lee Camp So. I. S. ('. !'.. n Ty-
ler's Quarterly ftr July.

FUTILE CORRESPONDENCE

The following letters were sent to the VETES w by John \\ .
Lokey, of Byars, Okla., as copied from an old book by ('apt.
William Snow on " Lee and His I (enerals," published in 1 866
The correspondence began with a protest bj General Long-
street to the commander of the Federal army in Last Tennes-
see, the spirit of which was ignored by the latter in response, as
it evidently went over his head. The first letter was as fol-
lows:

"Headquarters ConfBderai e Forces,

East Tennessi i ,
January 8, IN(>4,

Sir: I find the proclamation of President Lincoln, ol the
8th of December last, in circulation in handbills among
our soldiers. The immediate object of this circulation
seems to be to induce our soldiers to quit our ranks and
take the oath of allegiance to the United States govern-
ment. I presume, however, that the great object and end in
view is to hasten the day of peace. I respectfully suggest for
your consideration the propriety of communicating any views
that you-r government may have upon this subject through
me rather than by handbills circulated among our soldiers.
The few men who may desert under the promise held out in the
proclamation cannot be men of character Or standing. II
they desert their cause, they disgrace themselves in the eyes of
God and of man. They can do your cause no good, nor can
they injure ours, as a nation can accept none but ,m honorable
peace. As a noble people, you could have us accept nothing
less. I submit, therefore, whether the mode that I suggest
would not be more likely to lead to an honorable end than such
a circulation of a partial promise of pardon.

"I am, sir, very respectfully, your most obedient servant,
J. Longstreet, Lieutenant General Commanding."

General Foster's reply:

"Headquarters, Department of the Ohio.

K tTOXA u LE, Last Ti w
"Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your
letter, dated January 3, 1864. You are correct in the supposi-
tion that the great object in view in the circulation of tin-
President's proclamation is to induce your soldiers to lay aside
their arms and to return to their allegiance as citizens of the
United States, thus securing the reunion of States now arrayed

in hostility against one another and the restoration of peace.
The immediate effect of the circulation may be to cause many
men to leave your ranks to return home, or come within our
lines, and in view of this latter course, it has been thought
proper to issue an order announcing the favorable terms on
which deserters will be received. I accept, however, your sug-
gestion that it would have been more courteous to have sent
these documents to you for circulation, and I embrace with
pleasure the opportunity thus afforded to inclose you twenty
copies each of these documents, and rely upon your generosity
and desire for peace to give publicit v to the same among your
officers and men.

"I have the honor to be, General, very respectfully your
obedient servant,

f. i.. Foster, Major General Commanding-"

General Longstreet's reply:
"Headquarters, Department East Tennessee,

January' 1 1. 18*4.

"Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of youi
letter of the 7th of January, with its inclosures, etc. The
disingenuous manner in which you have misconstrued my
letter of the 3rd has disappointed me. The suggestion you
claim to have adopted was in words as follows: 'I presume,
however, that the great object and end in view was to hasten
the da\ of peace. I respect full v suggest for your considers
tion the propriety of communicating any views that your
government may have on this subject through me rathei than
by handbills circulated among our soldiers.' This sentence
repudiates in its own terms the construction which you have
forced upon it. Let me remind yon. too, that the spirit and
tone of my letter were to meet honorable sentiments. I he
absolute want of pretext for your construction of the letter
induces rae to admonish you against trifling over the events
of this great war. You cannot pretend to have answered nvj
letter in the spirit of frankness due to a soldier, and yet it is
hard to believe that .mi officer commanding an armyofveti ran
soldiers on whose -boulders rest, in no small part, the destiny
of empires, could so far forget the height of this great
ment at arms ,\n<.\ so betray the dignity of his high station as
to fall into a contest ol jests and jibes.

"I have read yoat order announcing the favorable terms on

which deserters will be received. Step by step you hav<

on in violation of the laws of honorable warfare. Our farms
have been destroyed, our women and children have been
robbed, and our houses have been pillaged and burned. You
have laid your plans and worked diligently to produce whole-
sale murder by servile insurrection. And now, most ignoble
of all, you propose to degrade the human race by inducing
soldiers to dishonor and forswear themselves, soldiers who
hive met your own on so many honorable fields, who have
breasted the storm of battle in defense of their honor,
their families, and their homes, and for three long years,
have a right to expect more honor even of their adversaries. I
beg leave to return the copies of the proclamation and your
orders. I have the honor to renew to you the assurances ol
great respect.

"Your obedient servant,

J. Longstreet, Lieutenant General Commanding."

" Maj. (".en. J. G. Foster, Commanding Department Ohio."

'Confederate Memorial Institute. Richmond, Va.

"Swing, Rebel blade, through the halls of fame,
Where courage and justice left your name;
By the torches of glory your deeds shall flame
With the reckoning of time!"

10*

366

Qorjfederat^ l/eterai).

ECHOES OF THE"_CONFEDERACY.

[This splendid poem was writen by Prof. H. L. Piner, Su-
perintendent of the State Blind Institute, of Texas, and de-
livered by him on the occasion of the Lee anniversary cele-
bration at Austin some years ago.]

They tell me that you have survived the long war and the

crash of a new Nation's fall,
And the vultures whose black aftermath was a feast of your

dead hopes that lay over all;
And they tell me that Hannibal's troops were no braver in

fighting for Carthage than you,
That the Trojans, whose armies were masses of courage, were

not more courageous and true;
And they say that Napoleon's hosts fought no harder, when

France and her lilies were crushed,
Than you fought for your own Southern lilies, whose petals

dropped blood for the hearts that were hushed;
They tell me you fought like the legions of Caesar with more

than a Rome to defend,
That you battled like Cromwell's "Old Ironsides," with more

than the crown of an England the end;
And they tell me that wherever brave men are mentioned the

lips of love whisper your names,
And the poets who sing of the things not of earth say that you

are your country's and Fame's;
And they tell me, as you would have died for the South when

you mustered and fought in the gray,
That your lives, like the saints', are with reverence embalmed

in your country's affections to-day.
And this is no legend, though history sometimes is silent where

it should speak out;
And sometimes the histories taught to our children are tinc-
tured with error and doubt;
All honor to every true soldier in blue who fought under Grant

and his corps,
And God knows the brotherly, peace-loving Southerner

doesn't want the war any more;
Rut, since it is done, though the issues are dead, it is truth that

forever abides,
And so let the histories taught to our children tell all of the

truth on both sides.
Teach the children our soldiers were traitors? No, no! Ten

thousand times over, still no!
But teach them the truth with proud lip and strong heart —

truth that bows not its head to the foe;
Though the Southern Cause lost, there's more honor and glory

to those who go down with the right
Than to those whose cheap triumphs are rooted in error and

flourish on muscle and might.
Wrap the flag round the mem'ry of those who stood by it, let

partisan censors be dumb,
And let no lying epitaph slander their ashes in paper in ages to

come.
Take the children and show them one hundred and ten battle

fields where the forests are scarred,
Like the men who sleep under them — there where the heroic

dead, still on duty, shall guard
Southern honor forever — there where the dead comrades you

fought with shall listen and greet
All you say, tell the children who gather with uncovered heads

and with unsandaled feet
That heroes, not traitors, sleep under those trees! And show

them the valleys and hills
-Made fertile with blood that was royal as King David's — with

blood whose rich essence distills

In the dews of the evening, still quivering with life on the lilies

and goldenrod there.
And let them hear Lee on the eve of some battle get down be-
fore heaven in prayer,
And while his petition goes up to the God of the war for the

South once again,
Let them hear in the hush and the fervor of prayer the troops

reverently saying, "Amen!"
Unfurl and present them the Cross of St. Andrew, and tell

them when that banner fell,
It was snatched from Death's fingers and hoisted aloft to be

hailed by that old Rebel Yell!
And tell them the Red and the White and the Blue have their

symbols outside of the war —
That the Red was your blood, and the White was your honor,

and Blue were the skies you fought for!
Tell them how at the Second Manassas, and Franklin, and

Shiloh, and Gettysburg, O!
Tell them how in these battles, and others, that banner was

carried, God only can know
How gallantly carried, right over the enemy's breastworks,

with hail of hot lead
And the batteries mowing them down like a scythe — on to

death — marching over the dead,
Till the stars of St. Andrews in glory were gleaming full down

in the face of the foe,
And that old Revel Yell made your courage beat high as that

banner still waved to and fro!
That old Rebel Yell! How I hunger to hear it before those

who gave it are dead,
To feel the earth quiver and hills make obeisance to Lee and

the armies he led!
Let historians searching for chivalric deeds but acknowledge

and write Southern men
In the annals of knighthood, and each ex-Confederate will

prove himself knightly again.
For, let England or Europe make war on this land, ex-Con-
federates wearing the gray
Would marshal with soldiers who fought in the blue to whip

England or Europe to-day!
I believe that the heroic mothers and daughters, the sweet-
hearts and sisters and wives,
Did as much for the South in the silence of love as the soldiers

who gave it their lives.
While the husbands and brothers and fathers bore arms,

Southern women were soldiers at home;
And they were as true, patriotic and loyal as lived under heav-
en's blue dome.
And they fought none the less that they shouldered no guns,

for they battled with Famine and Want.
Where Pillage and Plunder preside at the board and specters

of Poverty haunt
The fireside, and Murder grinds out the last hope of the land

'neath the wheels of his ponderous car,
And the vampires of war suck the blood of the children who

know not the meaning of war.
It was here, and like this, that the women endured; here,

alone, did they grapple with Death
In a more horrid form than the soldiers encountered while

facing the cannon's hot breath;
They were watchful by day, they were wakeful by night, and,

like Ruth, they most faithfully cleaved,
And many a lady and lassie have died of the wounds which the

soldiers received!
And the fingersthat swept the lute strings and the harp, made

the socks for the soldiers' bare feet;

Qoijfederat^ Veterai).

367

And the hands that knew how to rear soldiers from birth

made the bread for the soldiers to eat!
And many a Joan of Arc, left at home, sent her brave spirit

battling a-field.
And many a Spartan commanded her boy to return with or on

his own shield,
And never a groan from the Valley of Death, but an answer

came back from the hills,
Where the women stood guard, like the Marys at Calvary,

weeping the weeping that kills.
And never a soldier grew weary or faltered, but some woman's

voice from afar
Stopped singing hor little one's lullaby song to sing "Dixie"

for those at the war.
And they toiled in the meadows and fields every day, and they

carded and spun every night,
And the click of the shuttle was heard in the loom for each

click of the trigger in fight.
And whenever the soldier's canteen was turned dry, then the

larder was empty at home;
You suffered in body, they hungered in soul for the soldier

who might never come.
And they loved native country whose blood they inherited,

loved her at every heartbeat,
With a love that was high as her mountains, and deep as the

oceans that sing at her feet;
In the camp, on the march, pierced with saber, or shell, cruci-
fixion was your bitter part:
But they bore the griefs and the anguish of war, the Gethse-

manc's travail of heart,
And, so, when the harvest of souls shall appear, and the reap-
ers shall gather tin- grain,
And the Angel shall shout "Resurrection!" for those that

have died and those who were slain,
A million of women who fought this same light will ascend

through the blossoming sod
And to up through the lilies that bloom o'er them here to live

on as the lilies of Cod !
I believe when the archives of God shall unbosom the things

that forever endure,
Southern valor, immortal as truth and as love, will abide there

forever secure;
For courage like yours, Southern men, cannot die; it was

born of vour blood and vour tears;
And the life that you gave it was your life, immortal, it can

not be measured by years.
Human rights must forever be rights; they can never, should

never, will never, be wrongs;
And the truth shall be sifted through long generations, and

classified where it belongs.
The sleeve you call empty — -ah, it is not empty, but honor its

meshes enfold ;
And holy the timber of that wooden leg as the cedar-built

temple of old !
And the scars you call ugly are symbols of beauty whose mean-
ing the years will unroll —
That the body was bruised, lacerated, disfigured to keep you

a beautiful soul.
I believe when the Angel of Judgment shall call for the brave

and heroic to rise,
That the hosts of the North will come forth in the blue to con-
form with the blue of the skies;
For no men were common who conquered such soldiers as

fought under Jackson and I.ee,
They fought hard and they had to fight hard from the Mason

and Dixon line down to the sea.

I believe when the trumpet shall sound the long roll of the

men of eternal renown,
Where every bright name shall be jeweled with stars, and each

star shall emblazon a crown — ■
I believe that a million of graves will burst wide, and a million

who sleep in the gray
Will marshal themselves as they did on the field, not afraid of

the great Judgment Day;
For, men who have fought and endured like the South where

the very earth which they have trod
Was made holy with blood and with right and with honor —

such men cannot fear to meet God!
Fame sent out her messenger over the ages to seek for the

chieftains of time,
And tn bring to her temple the heroes whose characters make

all t he ages sublime.
And the messenger came with the worthies of earth, and t hex-
sat in this Temple of Fame's,
While Fame frescoed the walls of that temple in gold with

Celebrity's magical names.
In this panel she carved "Alexander the Great;" in this one.

" An.-eas of Tn.\ . "
Here, "Achilles;" here, "Hector;" here, "Cyrus;" here,

" Hannibal, True to I lis Oath From a Bo]
Here, "William of Orange," "Napoleon," "Leonidas,"

" Ajax" " Kosciusko," and "Tell,"
"Lafayette," "Agamemnon" "The Scipios" "Cromwell,"

and "Bruce." and "The Caesars," as well;
Then high over these did she fashion the names of "Mc-

Clellan" and " ( '.rant," and all those
Who manfully fought in the blue, whom we honor as friends,

whom we honored as foes;
Then higher again she engraved a design and wrote" Lincoln!"

and " Jeff Davisl " too;
For she found a great soul that had fought in the gray for eat h

one that had fought in the blue;
Then high overall did she sculpture the name of "Washington,

Sire of the Free;"
And standing on tiptoe she stenciled in gold, "Stonewall

Jackson" and "Robert E. Lee!"
In the lives of such heroes an infinite meaning lies hidden be-
yond human ken ;
God wanted to show to a wondering people that he was still

making great men!
You are old, and gray haired; how we honor that gray! For

gray was the color you wore;
You have made it the symbol of patriotism, the emblem of

truth evermore.
Shall their monument be of the Parian marble like that which

the sculptors of old
Have carved into forms of the mythical heroes and gods of a

heavenly mold?
Not of marble, for marble will break and discolor, and waste

with the changes of time.
Shall we make it of iron? 'Twill rust; or of brass? It will

tarnish, or gold for the slime
Of the serpent of Avarice? No! Shall it be then of diamonds

and rubies and pearls?
No! For these have a price in the markets, wherever the

banner of commerce unfurls.
Like a temple not builded with hands, without hammer or

saw, let the column be built
In the faith and the love and the life of the race who count

priceless the blood you have spilt!
But this monument, soldiers, you have it already, in history

and in the arts,

308

Qoijfcderat^ l/ecerao

Wherever there is a humanity — have it wherever there are

human hearts.
This testament lives in the loins of the race for survivors and

those 'neath the sod ;
And on through the blood of the ages it flows to the bloodness

white ocean of < iod,
Ah, the Blue and the Gray! As they fell on the field, let them

sleep there in each other's arms,
Like children grown weary and fretful, at rest in the same

mother's bosom and charms.
Dead soldiers in each other's arms! Gracious God, make the

living on botfe sides affectionate, too!
For, O, when the Blue puts its arms 'round the Gray, let the

Gray put its arms 'round the Blue,
And there in the hush of a new-plighted love, let the hearts

that passed under the rod
Swear eternal fealty to fealty eternal — ON'E COUNTRY,
ONE FAITH, AND ONE GOD!

HISTORICAL FICTION.

DR. LYON G. TYLER, IN RICHMOND TIMES-DISPATCH.

It is said that Henry Ford once declared that history is
" bunk." If this be a correct description of history, what must
be the description for the popular historical novel? Persons
who have written history often accompany their so-called
facts with vigorous assertions that they have strictly pursued
the evidence as recorded in the documents, and yet in many
cases such works have only illustrated the biting sarcasm
attributed to Henry Ford, "bunk," all "bunk," We are so
easily persuaded to think things that we wish to believe!
Prejudices have such strong hold on us that often when they
are most flamboyant they appear to us to be garbed in the
dress of truth. No doubt, therefore, that in any work largely
of popular fiction, where the author was not strictly bound to
a statement of the facts as they really were, he should, never-
theless, persuade himself that he was pursuing the literal
truth in depicting his characters.

Here is what Thomas Dixon says of his book, "The Man in
• ■ray:" " Every character in it is historic. I have not changed
even a name. Every event took place. Therefore, it is in-
credible. Yet, I have in my possession the proofs establishing
each character and each event as set forth. They are true
beyond question." Now, what are we to say of this self-
deception, when Mr. Dixon's story is not only not true to
history, but very unjust to some of his characters. It is a
contradiction to say that his story is incredible because it is
true. On the contrary, it is incredible because, in many par-
ticulars, it is not true.

In depicting John Brown as a murderer and an outlaw of un-
paralleled ferocity and unscrupulousness, Mr. Dixon is singu-
larly truthful, but there is absolutely no foundation for his
eulogy of Abraham Lincoln and as little foundation for his
representation of Edmund Rufnn.

Mr. Dixon appears to have thought, unconsciously no
doubt, that in order to get the great Northern reading public
to accept his version of their quandom hero, John Brown, he
must throw a "tub to the whale " in his account of other char-
acters. He, therefore, presents a picture of a gentle-hearted
Lincoln doing all he could to prevent the war. But did he tell
the truth "beyond question"? Decidedly not. Mr. Dixon
quotes some cheap expressions in Lincoln's inaugural; but ac-
tions speak louder than words, and the most conspicuous
proof that Lincoln did not attempt to stem the red tide, as
Mr. Dixon terms it, is his failure to call Congress in session to

consult with him over the momentous question at stance. It
is impossible to imagine an occasion more suggestive of having
the advice of the great council of the nation, and yet Lincoln
took no steps to summon Congress to his side. Instead of de-
laying the war, he precipitated it, assuming the whole dread-
ful responsibility.

How different from Woodrow Wilson before entering upon
the World War, which, in its significance, was, after all, not
one-tenth as important as the war that confronted Lincoln.
He did not care to plunge the country into war with Germany,
but waited for Congress to take action. But, further, Lin-
cola's resolve to reinforce the fort was undertaken against the
advice of a large majority of his Cabinet, who warned him
that his action must provoke war. When a whole section of
his country thought themselves oppressed with a grievance,
he refused to have a word of talk with the representatives of
that section, although he could readily have guarded himself
against any committals of an unnecessary nature. On the
contrary, this "great, peaceful man" shrouded himself in the
darkness of his presidential closet and suffered Seward, the Sec-
retary of State, to represent him at second hand in matters that
seriously compromised the honor of the nation; and, at the last
moment, in a private interview with Col. John B. Baldwin, the
delegate of the Virginia Convention, placed his ultimate deci-
sion for war on the miserable and contemptible pretext of the
tariff. "What will become of my tariff?" he asked. What Lin-
coln really did do was to send great armies to destroy the self-
determination of a nation, whose conquest was impossible
except with the aid of a part of its own population. He him-
self declared that without the aid of the 200,000 Southern
negroes that his generals had forced into his army, he would
have had to give up the war in three weeks.

In Mr. Dixon's account of Edmund Ruffin, the celebrated
Virginia agriculturist, who fired the first gun at Fort Sumter,
he is equally far from the mark, and Mr. Ruffin has plenty of
relatives in Virginia who could easily have set Mr. Dixon
right.

In holding that secession was necessary for the South, Mr.
Ruffin held a view essentially expressed by Patrick Henry and
William Grayson in the convention which adopted the Federal
Constitution (1787). These gentlemen had, at that time,
shown that the Union consisted of really two nations, differing
in institutions, habits, climate, and thought. Over and over
again after that time, Southern orators had told of the abso-
lute contradictions which prevailed in the relations of the two
sections, contradictions as hopeless as the materials which
composed the statue of Nebuchadnezzar.

The war that followed proved that Mr. Ruffin was right,
for secession itself was not the work of Mr. Ruffin or any other
one man, but the logical outcome of the strong and conflicting
forces which, under British oppression, had been temporarily
laid to rest, but awoke at once to fierce antagonism as soon as
that pressure was removed. Lincoln and Seward both recog-
nized this antagonism and both freely admitted, long before
the war, that the Union could not endure "half slave and half
free," and yet that was exactly what the Union stood for. It
was a Union of free and slave States, one of oil and water, one
of iron and clay, and Mr. Ruffin, in espousing secession as the
remedy for an impossible condition, was only showing a vi-
sion which is surprising that everybody else did not have.

And after the failure of the war for independence, for which
he struggled and gave his money and his best efforts, he closed
his career in a way that may be condemned, but can never be
scorned, as long, at least, as the memory of the Roman Brutus
survives. There were men quite as hot as Mr. Ruffin who
advocated secession, and, after the cause went down, they

Qoi>federat^ Veterai).

;o9

made humiliating spectacles of themselves in taking all lands
of oaths of submission and submitting to all kinds of degrada-
tion and despicable associations. It is possible that his course
was extreme, but, in taking his own life, he acted like a man,
a desperate man it might be, but still a man.

But the worst departure from the truth that Mr. Dixon
appears to make is his representing Mr. Rufiin as an expert in
profanity. Doubtless this is due to Mr. Ruffin's known char-
acter as a Southern secessionist, and as the British in the
Revolution were prepared to say anything monstrous of the
Massachusetts "Fire-eaters," John Hancock and Samuel
Adams, so Mr. Dixon gives popular expression to the ideas
in the North of the Southern secessionists of 1861. Now, Mr.
Dixon's estimate of Mr. Ruffin's profanity is not onlj ab
solutely ridiculous on the evidence of those who knew him in
Virginia, but is directly falsified by his diary in possession of
the Library of Congress. This shows him remarkably free
from the use of strong language, intoxicants, and human weak-
nessesor frivolities of all kinds. Though stern in his virtues,
he had all the manners oi a courteous, refined Virginia gentle
nun of the period before the war.

He devoted eight hours every day to leading, had one of the
best libraries in Virginia, and his knowledge covered a wide
range of history, chemistry, philosophy, and polities. He was
highly cultured, and while he was undoubtedly radical in his
views on slavery, he was kind and generous to his servant sand

solicitous of their welfare at all times. On his plantations
everj thing was reduced to system. 1 lis slaves were housed ill
neat and comfortable cabins, had plenty to cat. and, while
onler prevailed everywhere, there was never at any time the
semblance of cruelty in his treatment and handling of his
slaves, who loved and revered him.

In the high order of his intellect, his steady application to
study and reading, the intense sincerity of his motives, and the
purity of his private life, he very much resembled the great
South Carolinian, John C, Calhoun. To both of them, so
lar as their private character is concerned, the words of the

poet are applicable:

" Chaste as the icicle that is curdled by the frost from purest

-■now that hangs on Dian's temple."

In one respect they differed greatly. With Calhoun, office
holding was an absorbing passion, but with Mr. Runin, as his
diary shows, though he loved polities and was fully conversant
with public measures, his proud and sensitve spirit could not
reconcile itself to the methods which popularity required him

to pursue, and our term of three years in t he Senate of Vir-
ginia was the extent of his political service. Whatever judg-
ment we may pass on his political opinions, there will be
Common agreement on his comprehension and grasp of the
agricultural necessities oft he State. Asa farmer and a writer ol
agricultural book-., he had no superior and no equal in Virginia.

And to his example and teaching, K.isi Virginia owed that
astonishing recuperation which characterized its development
from 1837 to 1861, During onl\ a part of that period, from
IS i7 to 1850, the increase in value of tin- lands in Ha stern Vir-
ginia amounted to $23,000,000, which was coin ededly due to
the tinners in that section redeeming their worn-out lauds b\

following the methods advised by Mr. Ruffin in his numerous

and varied writings, a good account of which is given by
Henry S. Ellis in his article published in the John P. Branch

historical papers.

Secession was ratified in Viriginia by a popular vote of
S>6,750 to 32,134, 1861.

BOYHOOD DA YS IN ALA BA MA.

BY O. H. P. WRIGHT, SELMA, ALA.

When war came on between the States, I was in my seventh
year, and we lived in Canton Bend, the garden spot not only
of Wilcox County, but of the State of Alabama. My home-
was nine miles west of Camden, the county site, and two
miles from the east bank of the Alabama river. I left my
home county in my twentieth year, dividing the time since
in three other counties. A man seldom forgets his first love
for the old home, no matter in how many other counties or
States he may live, so it is that my affections for the old
hemic have become a permanent, precious fixture. I am sure I
make no mistake when 1 sav that the people living in this
section of the country were among the best in the South.
They owned beautiful plantations, with numbers of slaves;
they were highly educated, true, and brave, and the ties of
neighborly love and friendship were sublime. I think we had
the best lawyers, judges, preachers, and doctors of any county
in the State, and I know we had the prettiest and sweeteft
women that ever lived; among these were my dear mother,
sisters, aunts, and cousins, and then friends. Could one be
blamed for* saying that the sky was bluer; the star and moon-
light softer and nunc beautiful; the water in the streams clear-
er and cooler; the songs of the birds sweeter; the flowers more
beautiful and their fragrance more delightful in old Canton
Bend than any place I hat e e\ ei been or ever expect to go to,

unless it should be heaven.

1 loni the brief outline 1 have given of these people, one can
well imagine the prominent part they would naturally take
in the War between the States. With the exception of one
young man in my neighborhood, all the boys big enough to
carry a gun were either in the army or in the military school
at Tuscaloosa. Thus it was that the women and children
were left in the care of the lew old men and the negro slaves.

Robert , the young man who did not goto the war, was

about eighteen years of age, and one of the smartest boys I
ever knew; he was small of stature, with a head out of pro-
portion for his size, being much too large; he wasn't a bad
looking fellow, but was very peculiar. His forehead was
large, and in the center of it was a dark purple mark, resem-
bling a club, and when he became excited this mark would
become almost crimson, while his small, piercing black m-
would sparkle and seem to dance and quiver. Robert was
wild to join the army, but the examining board rejected him
on account of his mental condition, although he had done
nothing to give occasion for alarm, until one evening in re-
turning from a squirrel hunt he passed my grandmother's
home; she had a >ellow boy named Jim, who was cutting
wood close b\ the house. Robert came up and, a few minutes
after, the people were startled by the report of gun, and my
grandmother owned one negro less, for poor Jim was dead.
How ii all happened nobody ever knew. Robert went wild,
and all t he women were frightened out of their w its. imagining
all kinds of horrible things that Robert might do.

Not long after the killing of Jim, the people were in posses-
sion ol an approved petition assigning poor Robert to the
as\ lum. This duty fell to the lot of a man named Whittmyer,
the laziest and most stupid looking fellow I ever saw. This
m. in was called a general overseer, his duties being to look
after the several plantations where there were no white men.
So a scheme was concocted to lead Robert into believing
that t hey were going to take him to war. This pleased Robert
very much, so he and old Whittmyer were soon on the
way to the asylum, and the funny thing about it wac
when they went into the asylum, Robert caught on tc

370

Qotyfederat^ Ueteraij.

trick, and met the manager, and took him aside, and informed
him that Whittmyer was the crazy man, so old Whittmyer
was locked up and Robert, to the supprise of everybody,
came home. Then it became necessary to issue another set
of papers, and send another man to the asylum to get old
Whittmyer out. Just when and how Robert was ever gotten
into the asylum, I do not know, but he was kept there until
the Yankee's turned him out in 1865.

(Dedicated to Company F. 2nd South Carolina Rifles.)

A WEEK WITH THE ARTILLERY, A. N. V.

BY CAPT. GEORGE PERCY HAWES, RICHMOND, VA.

On May 4, 1864, at 4:30 p.m., our staff was near Morton's
Ford on the Rapidan. f was sent back with orders to hasten
along the artillery, as it was probable that we would have to
engage in battle the next morning. Colonel Carter told me
that on my return I would find him at Locust Grove near
Gen. R. E. Rodes's headquarters. My ride was a long one,
so I did not get to the staff until nearly daylight next morn-
ing.

In the morning of May 5, after feeding my horse and self,
I dropped down on the grass near my horse and went to sleep
until I was awakened to find all the staff mounted and ready
to move. Colonel Carter directed me to get some breakfast
and follow. After a cup of rye coffee and a light lunch, I
hastened to join the staff and the artillery, to which I had
carried orders the night before. In a few hours we were
notified that our army and General Grant's were about to
meet, and preparations were being made by both armies for
battle. Our battle line was formed with Ewell's Corps on
our left, A. P. Hill in center, and Longstreet on the right.
This wilderness in which both armies were located was a mass
of timber and underbrush, consisting of vines, bramble bushes,
and a mixture of heavy timber, through which it was difficult
to go, in many places the thicket being so dense that one could
not see fifty feet. No suitable position for artillery could be
found, though every effort was made to do so; consequently
there was but little used that dav bv either side.

Our skirmishers and those of the Federal army were often
within a few feet of each other. On one of my rides, as I was
forcing mv horse through the tangle, I came upon an infantry
lieutenant kneeling and looking through the brush. He re-
marked that he thought he heard one of the enemy near him
and was trving to locate him. He had just made the remark
when a shop was fired not more than ten feet off, and the ball
went clear through the lieutenant's thigh. One of his skir-
mishers shot the Federal soldier. I mention this to illustrate
the situation.

All during the day the fighting continued in the brush with
but little advantage to either side, the Federals attacking
us at various points as if to find the best point of attack.
At manv places the fire was very heavv and the fighting at
close range, for the men could see but a short distance on
account of the denseness of the woods. The staff officers and
couriers had a hard and slow time going about. At the close
of the dav the armies were facing each other and, as many of
both were seasoned men, thev "dug in" and threw up breast-
works, and there the night was snent.

During the night of Mav 5, couriers and scouts were sent
out in various places to ascertain the exact location of the
enemv. We knew very well, earlv in the morning of the
sixth, just the location of tne various commands opposing us.

^wick's Corps, of Grant's armv, was on our left facing
d Corps, and scouts reported that the right flank of

Sedgwick's Corps could be easily turned. The matter was
suggested, but no action was taken until late in the afternoon.
Gordon's Division was thrown forward late in the afternoon
and succeeded in turning Sedgwick's right, and the movement
would have been a complete success if it had been put into
execution earlier in the day. During this day Longstreet's
Corps, on our expreme right, had all it could take care of, as
the fighting was very heavy on that front.

While General Gordon was executing a flank movement
on Sedgwick's Corps, Colonel Carter found a position for one
battery on Gordon's extreme left, but this position was so
far in advance of Gordon's line the Colonel was apprehensive
that General Gordon might think it was a battery of the
enemy, so he sent a courier to General Gordon to notify him
of the advanced position of this battery. This battery was
so far in advance of Gordon's line and pouring its fire into
the Federal line that a Federal officer came toward the
battery, evidently mistaking it for one of theirs and wished
to stop the firing. He was captured by a courier and that
ended his knowledge of the fight that day.

During this time several of the Federal infantrymen jumped
over a fence almost in front of this battery and were easily
captured and sent to the rear. The fighting all of the day
of the sixth was extremely severe all along the line.

On the morning of the seventh it was ascertained by scouts
that the Federal army during the night of the sixth was being
moved to our right in an attempt to turn Lee's right, and
it was supposed by this flank movement that it was General
Grant's idea to get between the Confederate army and Rich-
mond. His movement being started during the night of the
sixth his troops had advanced some distance to our right
before the movement was ascertained, consequently the Con-
federate army had to do some forced marches to their right
to prevent being flanked. In this marching on the night of
the sixth and the day of the seventh, the destination of both
armies seemed to be Spotsylvania Courthouse. It was the
general purpose of the army in this flank movement for the
men to keep the high ground as far as possible, and that,
in many instances, caused the line to be very irregular in its
formation.

After marching on the seventh, eighth, and ninth, the armies
were facing each other in the neighborhood of Spotsylvania
Courthouse. In this movement to the right of the Confeder-
ate army, the command came to a farm of a Mr. McCool,
and a short distance from his house there was a very bold
stream produced by several springs, which formed a marsh
down in the woods just below the McCool house. The ground
to the north of this marsh rose to the north and formed a
ridge of country, and along this ridge the Confederate forces
were marching in order to keep on high ground. In doing so
they formed almost a crescent, or, as some would term it,
a horseshoe, which went by various names, such as salient,
Bloody Angle, etc., and, as stated before, wherever this
command stopped in the line of battle, either in the day or
night, they, in a very few minutes, began to throw up breast-
works.

On the afternoon of the 10th of May the line to the north-
west of this salient was charged by a heavy body of Federal
infantry. The artillery in this position, or at the heel of the
salient or horseshoe, was by the 3rd Company of Richmond
Howitzers, commanded by Capt. B. H. Smith, of Richmond.
The infantry line of the Federal troops broke through the
Confederate line to the left of that battery and succeeded in
capturing the battery and many of the cannoneers, and also
Captain Smith. Captain Smith himself might have escaped
but for the fact that he had, the year before, lost half of one

Qoofederat^ l/eterai)

371

foot and, consequently, could not move rapidly. A Federal
soldier, seeing that Captain Smith could not run, grabbed him
around the waist and took him on his shoulder into the Federal
line.

During this movement to the west of the salient, and while
the fighting was going on, the batteries that were in the salient
wheeled their pieces and directed their fire straight up the
front of the line. At the same time the Confederate forces
were rallied, made a countercharge and recaptured the
battery which had been taken, and turned the guns on the
enemy when many of them were only a few yards away from
the pieces, thereby reestablishing the line. This was all of
the severe fighting that day.

On the 11th of May the scouts reported a continuous
movement of the Federal army in its apparent attempt to
outflank the Confederates. As we had several times had to
make night marches in order to catch up with the movement
of the Federals, and as the McCool swamp in rear of the sali-
ent was very muddy and difficult to go through with the
horses, it was thought wise, as the enemy was moving to
our right and usually started their movement at night, that
we take the artillery out of the salient on the afternoon of
the 11th, so as to have it on the right and ready to move to
our right the next morning in case the Federals had moved
during the night, as reported.

At 3:30 on the morning of the twelfth the scouts reported
that there was a great deal of movement in the rear of the
Federal forces and that troops were being massed in front
of the salient, also to the west, where the fighting took place
on the afternoon of the tenth. Orders were quickly issued to
the artillery which had been in the salient to return to its
position as quickly as possible. Orders were executed prompt-
ly, considering the conditions, and some of the pieces suc-
ceeded in getting into their positions in the salient before the
Federals charged and broke the line to the west of the salient .
as they had done on the afternoon of the tenth; then, by
inarching to the left, they cut across the salient and captured
most of the infantry and artillery in the salient. They were
looking for a charge in their front, to the north, and were not
aware that the line on their left had Itch broken through
until the enemy had practically overrun the salient. Some
of the pieces of artillery were turned to the left, and several
charges were fired right in the fares ol the advancing enemy.

A few minutes after the capture of the salient, a large
number of Federals advanced directly on the salient to the
north and made complete the capture of all that were in the
works. The fighting on this day, from before daylight in
the morning until after 11 o'clock at night, was as violent as
any that had taken place during the war.

To give a slight idea of conditions existing at this particular
point, there were in the woods just in the salient two white
oak trees growing as close together almost as if coming from
the same root. One of these trees was twelve or eighteen
inches in diameter, and the other one about half that size.
The smaller tree was struck about ten or twelve feet from
the ground by a shell and cut half in two and Minie balls
completed the job, cutting it entirely off. The larger tree,
standing within a few feet of the smaller, was literally cut
in two by Minie balls alone. The fact that the contestants
fired their guns before they got them to their shoulders, there-
by shooting high, accounts for these trees being cut off about
ten or fifteen feet above the ground.

During the day there were more deeds of personal valor
and bravery to be seen than can be fitly described by anyone.
I would like here to give an incident that fell under my
personal observation. The artillery staffs were below the

salient, in McCool's swamp, and during the fighting a Con-
federate infantryman came through the swamp, wading
nearly knee deep in mud, having an ugly wound made by a
bullet in his left forearm. He stopped before one of the
officers and asked him to have some one tie up his arm. The
officer directed a courier to bathe the wound in the creek
and administer to the man's need, making him as comfortable
as he could. After the wound had been bandaged, the officer
said: "Young man, what is the situation up there?" The
infantryman replied: "General, it's hotter than hell up there,
but we're certainly piling them up." The officer told the
infantryman to continue down the creek and he would come
out on the road on which he would find a field hospital. The
young man turned indignantly to the officer and replied,
" I am not going to a hospital " and, wheeling about, he turned
back up into the woods, saying, "I am going back to the boys;
I've shot main- a squirrel with one hand and I know I can
shoot a Yankee,'' and that was the last we saw of him. I
mention this only to show in a slight degree the character of
the men composing the Army of Northern Virginia.

It is a well-known fact that during this week General Lee
twice rode into the battle line and attempted to personally
lead the men in a charge, and on each occasion the men called
to him to go to the rear, saying they could take care of the
situation, which they did.

At one time during the day of the twelfth, when the in-
fantry fighting was heaviest in the salient, in many cases the
men fighting hand to hand, it was necessary to draw the
Confederate infantry on the right and left of the salient
down into the woods to reen force the line where the fighting
was heaviest. In doing so it was necessary to take nearly
all of the infantry from the right of the line near Spotsylvania
Courthouse, and General lee. with his staff, rode down the
field and ordered Col. Thomas H. Carter to get all of the
available artillery and place it in the works across this field,
saving to him it was necessary that that position be held to
prevent any flank movement of the enemy. Colonel Carter
assured him that he would hold the position with artillery
at all hazards. After giving the order to Colonel Carter,
the General started off to the left toward the salient, accom-
panied by his staff. Alter riding about one hundred yards,
In- wheeled around and rode back saving, "Colonel Carter,
1 wish to impress upon you the m I essit v of holding this line,"
to which the Colonel replied: "I assure vnu, < .eneral, the
line will be held or every man will die in his tracks." The
General wheeled and went off toward the salient.

A short time after his disappearance, several couriers and
staff officers were ordered to go over the brow of the hill
overlooking the creek bottom and act as videttes. They
had been over the brow of the hill but a short time when it
was discovered that the encim was massing troops in the
bottom just beyond. Notifying the artillery of the fact,
they got ready to receive them as soon as they showed them-
selves above the crest of the hill. They did not have to wait
long, for the enemy came up, well massed, and attempted to
charge this position of the line, which was defended entirely
by artillery. The artillerymen, as usual, did good work and
succeeded in crushing the advance completely, and the move-
ment was not again attempted.

I have tried to describe the movements of the artillery in
Northern Virginia as I saw the situation during the week.
It was my good fortune to be a courier to Col. Thomas
H. Carter, commanding the artillery of the 2nd Corps, Aimy
of Northern Virginia, and as such I was his constant com-
panion and saw many thinRS and heard much more which
prudence forbids my making any allusion to.

372

Qopfederat^ l/eteran.

LONGSTREET BEFORE KKOXVILLE.

BY J. A. H. CRANBERRY, WAVERLY HALL, GA.

In the latter part of the summer 1863 two divisions of the
Army of Nerthern Virginia, Hood's and McLaws's, were
detached and sent to reenforce the Western Army near
Chattanooga. Being on the sick list, I was left at the Hen-
ningston Hospital at Richmond, but was able to rejoin my
command as the two divisions were crossing the Tennessee
River en route for Knoxville.

We crossed the river on a pontoon bridge on or about the
12th of November.

Here we encountered a force of the enemy, its strength
unknown, but upon our forming in line of battle, it gave way.
The retreat of the enemy toward Knoxville was rapid and
the pursuit equally so. On the entire route the enemy made
two stands, but in each instance, when we got in position
to advance the Federals retreated without a fight. As we
were attended by a large cavalry force, I have often wondered
why this force of the enemy could not have been flanked,
if not surrounded and captured, for it was not large.

We followed the retreating enemy to within a mile or so
of Knoxville. On the way we came upon a collection of about
a hundred wagons, from which our teamsters selected the
best in exchange for their own. What became of the remaind-
er f do not know, but suppose they were burned.

If our army had followed the enemy right into the city
without giving him time to fortify, it was believed by many
that the city, with the force that held it, would have been
taken, but our gradual approaches, occupying so many days,
gave the enemy ample time to build new works and strengthen
those already built.

On the night before the assault on Fort Sanders was made,
my regiment, the 20th Georgia, was detailed to drive or
capture the picket force between us and the fort. Some were
captured, but most of them escaped into the fort. The
cannon on the fort opened continuously upon us, but the
missiles hurt no one, for they flew far above our heads. There
was a peculiarity about the shells fired from the fort that
night such as I never observed elsewhere; there were three
separate and destinct explosions from each shell. Doubtless
there were shells within a shell. The exterior shell exploding
first, the two remaining ones would go something near a
hundred yards mora, the outer one then exploding, while
farther on the last one would explode.

As our men advanced to the fort they encountered a ditch
around it several feet in depth and too wide to be crossed.
We fell back something near a hundred yards from the fort
and dug pits which would protect the men next morning.
Other troops on our right did the same. The assault on the
fort was to be made at daylight the next morning, which was
on the 29th. The picket force was instructed to open fire
on the embrasures in the fort when the assault was made to
prevent the enemy from using their cannon. The firing of
the picket force was the first intimation I had that the assault
was being made. Not a cannon was fired. Three brigades
constituted the assaulting force — a Mississippi brigade of
McLaws's Division, Wofford's, and Anderson's brigades,
the former of McLaws's Division, and the latter of Hood's.
In his account of the affair, Longstreet mentions Bryan's
Brigade, but we knew of no such brigade. He does not men-
tion Anderson's Brigade, but I saw General Anderson him-
self with his brigade; he passed near me. My position was
on the left of my regiment and the assaulting troops passed
over it. Not being able to cross the ditch, the men were
massed around the fort. Lieutenant Bostick, of Company

"('," 20th Georgia, did succeed in getting over the ditch,
and stood on the parapet of the fort. He afterwards said
the occupants were lying down, and the fort could have been
taken easily if the ditch could have been crossed. In a short
time afterwards the force within began throwing hand gre-
nades over the walls among our men. This created a panic,
and our men made a hurried retreat down the long slope
that extended to the fort. Then the enemy in the fort fired
a volley into the masses of our retreating troops, and this
volley caused the only loss of killed and wounded our army
suffered that day.

In less than an hour after the assault was made, a flag of
truce was raised from the fort and remained till late in the
afternoon. A long ditch was dug on the hillside, and our
dead were buried therein. I counted them: there were just
ninety-seven buried in that long ditch.

General Burnside, commanding the Federals, sent a tele-
gram to President Lincoln in these words; "Two thousand
rebels assaulted Fort Sanders this morning. Net a score of
the gallant stormers escaped." His estimate of the size of
the Confederate force attacking the fort was probably near
the truth, but as to the number who escaped, he was far off.
There were no prisoners captured, and the dead were buried
in the ditch. Of course, a few died afterwards of their wounds.
Burnside's report would mean the annihilation of the three
brigades making the charge, but those three brigades after-
wards took a prominent part in checking and driving back
Grant's tremendous force at the battle of the Wilderness
on the second day of the battle, the 6th of May following.

The assault on Fort Sanders was made near sunrise on
Sunday morning and probably would not have been made at
that time, but our army had suffered a reverse at Missionary
Ridge and a force under Sherman was sent in our rear to re-
lieve the Federal force at Knoxville. General Longstreet, in
his book, "From Manassas to Appomattox," states that
we remained several days around Knoxville after the attack
on Sanders. I know my immediate command left Knoxville
that night about nine o'clock, marching all night till ten
o'clock next day before making any stop. We crossed a
stream by wading it, the water coming well up on our bodies.
Our clothing froze upon us, but I do not remember that we
suffered much from cold, as constant marching kept us
warm. We went in a northeasterly direction, making a
permanent halt in the vicinity of Rogersville. The weather
was extremely cold.

As the campaign was a failure and worth little or nothing
to the Confederate cause, General Longstreet saddled much
of the blame upon some of his subordinates. He demanded
the removal of General McLaws, and his demand was com-
plied with by the Richmond authorities. General Law
resigned. No more capable officer could be found in the
Confederate ranks. He carried a company into the service
raised in Tuskegee, Ala. He was first made lieutenant
colonel, afterwards colonel of the 4th Alabama Regiment.
Later he was promoted to brigadier, and then to major
general. He died some years ago in Florida.

I was sergeant major of the 20th Georgia Regiment, Ben-
ning's Brigade, Hood's Division.

"They are passing away, those dear old friends.
Like a leaf on the current cast;
With never a break in the rapid flow,
We watch them as one by one they go
Into the beautiful past."

Confederate l/eterai).

373

INCIDENTS OF THE SURRENDER.
The following version of the surrender at Appomattox was
written by Gen. Horace rotter, on the staff of General Grant.
It is copied from the National Tribune and will be followed by
an account from the Southern side. General Porter says:

"The contrast between the two commanders was striking
and could not fail to attract marked attention as they sat
ten feet apart facing each other. General Grant, then nearly
fort) three years of age, was five feet eight inches in height,
witli shoulders slightly stooped. His hair and full beard were
a nut blown, without a trace of gray in them. He had on a
single-breasted blouse, made of dark blue flannel, unbuttoned
in front, and showing a waistcoat underneath. He wore an
ordinary pair of top boots, with his trousers inside, and was
without spurs. The boots and portions of his clothes, were
spattered with mud. He had worn a pair of thread gloves, ,it .1
dark-vellow color, which he had taken oil on entering the
room. His felt 'sugar-loaf,' stiff-brimmed li.it was thrown on
t lie table beside him. He had no sword, and a pair of shoulder
straps was all there was about him to designate his rank. In
fact, aside from these, his uniform was tli.it of a private sol
diet .

"Lee, on the Other hand, was fully six feet in height, and
quite erect for one of his age, for he was ('.rant's senior bj
sixteen years. His hair and full beard were a silver gray, and
quite thick, except that the hair had become a little thin in
front. He wore a new uniform of Confederate gray buttoned
up 10 the throat, and at his side he carried a long sword ol
exceedingly fine workmanship, the hilt studded with jewels.
It was said to be the sword presented to him by the State ol
\ 11 ginia. His top boots were comparatively new and seemed
to have on them some ornamental stitching ol red silk. Like
his uniform, they were singularly clean and but little travel
Stained, (In the boots were handsome Spurs with large rowels.
A felt hat, which in color matched pretty closely that of his
uniform, and a pair of long buckskin gantlets lay beside him
on I he table.

"We asked Colonel Mai shall afterwards how it was that
both he and his chief wore such fine toggery and looked so
much as if they had turned out to go to Church, while w ith us
our outward garb scarcely rose to the dignity even of the
'shabby genteel.' He enlightened us regarding the contrast
by explaining that when their headquarters wagons had been
pressed so closely by our cavalry a few days before, and it was
found that they would have to destroy all their baggage except
the clothes they carried on their backs, each one, naturally,
selected the newest suit he had and sought to propitiate the
goil of destruction by a sacrifice of his second best.

"General (".rant began the conversation by saying: 'I met
\ on once before, General l.ee, while we were serving in Mexico,
when you came over from General Scott's headquarters to
visit Garland's Rrigade, to which I then belonged. I have
always remembered your appearance, and I think I should
have recognized you anywhere.' 'Yes,' replied General Lee,
' I know I met you on t hat occasion, and I have often thought
of it and tried to recollect how you looked, but I have never
been able to recall a single feature.'

" After some further inent ion of Mexico, I .eneral l.ee said :
'I suppose, General ('.rant, t-hat the object of our present
meeting is fully understood. I asked to see you to ascertain
upon what terms you would receive the surrender of my army.'
• .rant replied: 'The terms I propose are those stated substan-
tially in my letter of yesterday; that is, the officers and men
surrendered to be paroled and disqualified from taking up
arms again until properly exchanged, and all arms, ammuni-

tion, and supplies to be delivered up as captured property.'
l.ee nodded his assent and said: 'Those are about the condi-
tions which I expected would be proposed.' General Grant
then continued: 'Yes; 1 think our correspondence indicated
pretty clearly the action that would be taken at our meeting,
and I hope it may lead to a general susi>ensioii of hostilities
ami be t he means of preventing any further loss of life.'

"l.ee inclined his head as indicating his accord with this
wish, and General Grant then went on to talk at some length
in a very pleasant vein about the prospects of peace, l.ee was
evidently anxious to proceed to the formal work of the sur-
render, and he brought the subject up again by saying:

"'I presume, General Grant, we have both carefully con-
sidered the proper steps to be taken, and I would suggest
that you commit to writing the terms you have proposed so
they may be formally acted upon.'

'"Very well,' replied Gen. (".rant, 'I will write them out.'
And calling for his manifold order book lie opened it on the
table before him and proceeded to write the terms. The
leaves had been so prepared that three impressions ol 1 he-
writing were made. He wrote very rapidly, and did not pause
until he had finished the sentence ending with 'officers ap-
pointed by me to receive them.' Then he looked toward Lee,
and his eyes seemed to be resting on the handsome sword that
hung at that officer's side, lie s.ii.l ilterwards that this set
him to thinking that it would be an unnecessary humiliation
to require the officers to surrender their swords and a great
hardship to deprive them of their personal baggage and horses,
and after a short pause he wrote the sentence: 'This will not
embrace 1 he side arms of the officers nor their private horses or
baggage.' When he had finished the letter he called Col.
(afterwards General) ElyS, Parker, one of the military secre-
taries on the staff, to his side and looked 11 ,,\ er with him and
direr ted him as t hey went along to interline six or seven words
and to strike out the word 'this' which had been repeated.
When this had been done, he handed the book to General Lee
and asked him to read over the letter. It was as follows:

VfPOMATTOX COURTHOI SE, Va., April 0, 1865.
"'Gen. R. E. Lee, Commanding C. S. A.

'"General: In accordance with the substance of my letter
to you of the eighth instant I propose to receive the surrender
of the Army of Northern Virginia on the following terms — to-
wit : Rolls of all the officers and nun to be made in duplicate,
one copy to be given to an officer to be designated by me. the
other to be retained by such officer or officers as you may

designate. The officers to give their individual paroles not to
take up arms against the government ot the United St
until properly (exchanged) and each compan) or regimental
commander to sign a like parole for the men of their com-
mands. The arms, artillery, and public property to be parked
and stacked and turned over to the officers appointed by me to
receive them. This will not embrace the side arms of the
officers nor their private horses and baggage. This done, each
officer and man will be allowed to return to his home not to
be disturbed by the United States authorities so long as they
observe their paroles and the laws in force where they may

reside.

'"Very respectfully,

"'U. S. Grant, Lieutenant General.'

"Lee took it and laid it on the table beside him while he
drew from his pocket a pair of steel-rimmed s]>ectacles and
wiped the glasses carefully with his handkerchief. Then he
crossed his legs, adjusted the spectacles very slowly and de-
liberately, took up the draft of the letter, and proceeded to

374

Qopfederat^ l/eteraij,

read it attentively. It consisted of two pages. When he
reached the top line of the second page he looked up and said
to General Grant: 'After the words "until properly" the word
"exchanged" seems to be omitted. You doubtless intended to
use that word.'

"'Why, yes,' said Grant; 'I thought I had put in the word
"exchanged. '"

" ' I presumed it had been omitted inadvertently,' continued
Lee, 'and with your permission I will mark where it should
be inserted.'

"'Certainly,' Grant replied.

"Lee felt in his pocket as if searching for a pencil, but did not
seem to be able to find one. Seeing this, and happening to be
standing close to him, I handed him my pencil. He took it,
and laying the paper on the table, noted the interlineation.
During the rest of the interview he kept twirling this pencil in
his fingers and occasionally tapping the top of the table with
it. When he handed it back it was carefully treasured by me
as a memento of the occasion.

"When Lee came to the sentence about the officers' side
arms, private horses and baggage he showed for the first time
during the reading of the letter a slight change of countenance
and was evidently touched by this act of generosity. It was
doubtless the condition mentioned to which he particularly-
alluded when he looked toward General Grant as he finished
reading, and said with some degree of warmth in his manner:
'This will have a very happy effect upon my army.'

"General Grant then said: 'Unless you have some sugges-
tions to make in regard to the form in which I have stated the
terms, I will have a copy of the letter made in ink and sign it.'
'"There is one thing I wouid like to mention,' Lee replied
after a short pause. 'The cavalrymen and artillerists own
their own horses in our army. Its organization in this respect
differs from that of the United States.' This expression at-
tracted the notice of our officers present as showing how firmly
the conviction was grounded in his mind that we were two
distinct countries. He continued: ' I would like to understand
whether these men will be permitted to retain their horses?'

" ' You will find that the tenns as written do not allow this,'
General Grant replied; 'only the officers are permitted to take
their private property.'

" Lee read over the second page of the letter again, and said:

"'No, I see the terms do not allow it; that is clear.' His

face showed plainly that he was quite anxious to have this

concession made, and Grant said very promptly and without

giving Lee time to make a direct request:

"'Well, the subject is quite new to me. Of course, I did
not know that any private soldiers owned their own animals,
but I think this will be the last battle of the war — I sincerely
hope so — and that the surrender of this army will be followed
soon by that of all the others; and I take it that most of the
men in the ranks are small farmers, and as the country has
been so raided by the two armies, it is doubtful whether they
will be able to put in a crop to carry themselves and their
families through the next winter without the aid of the horses
they are now riding, and I will arrange it in this way: I will
not change the terms as now written, but I will instruct the
officers I shall appoint to receive the paroles to let all the men
who claim to own a horse or mule take the animals home with
them to work their little farms.'

" (This expression has been quoted in various forms, and has
been the subject of some dispute. I give the exact words
used.)

"Lee now looked greatly relieved, and though anything but
a demonstrative man, he gave every evidence of his appre-

ciation of this concession, and said: 'This will have the best
possible effect upon the men. It will be very gratifying and
will do much toward conciliating our people.' He handed the
draft of the terms back to General Grant, who called Col. T. S.
Bowers, of the staff, to him, and directed him to make a copy
in ink. Bowers was a little nervous, and he turned the matter
over to Colonel (afterwards General) Parker, whose hand-
writing presented a better appearance than that of anyone
else on the staff. Parker sat down to write at the table which
stood against the rear side of the room. Wilmer Mc-
Lean's domestic resources in the way of ink became the subject
of a searching investigation, but it was found that the contents
of the conical-shaped stoneware inkstand which he produced
appeared to be participating in the general breaking up, and
had disappeared. Colonel Marshall now came to the rescue
and pulled out of his pocket a small boxwood inkstand, which
was put at Parker's service, so that, after all, we had to fall
back upon the resources of the enemy in furnishing the stage
'properties' for the final scene in the memorable military-
drama.

"Lee in the meantime had directed Colonel Marshall to
draw up for his signature a letter of acceptance of the terms
of surrender. Colonel Marshall wrote out a draft of such a
letter, making it quite formal, beginning with 'I have the
honor to reply to your communication,' etc. General Lee
took it, and, after reading it very carefully, directed that these
formal expressions be stricken out, and that the letter be
otherwise shortened. He afterwards went over it again, and
again seemed to change some words, and then told the Colonel
to make a final copy in ink. When it came to providing the
paper, it was found we had the only supply of that important
ingredient in the recipe for surrendering an army, so we gave
a few pages to the Colonel. The letter when completed read
as follows:

"'Headquarters Army of Northern Virginia,

'"April 9, 1865.
" ' General: I received your letter of this date containing the
terms of the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia as
proposed by you. As they are substantially the same as those
expressed in your letter of the eighth instant they are ac-
cepted. I will proceed to designate the proper officers to
carry the stipulations into effect.

R. E. Lee, Genera/.'
"Lieut. Gen. U. S. Grant.'

"While the letters were being copied, General Grant intro-
duced the general officers who had entered and each member
of the staff to General Lee. The General shook hands with
Gen. Seth Williams, who had been his Adjutant when Lee was
Superintendent at West Point some years before the war, and
gave his hand to some of the other officers who had extended
theirs, but to most of those who were introduced he merely-
bowed in a dignified and formal manner. He did not exhibit
the slightest change of features during this ceremony until
Colonel Parker, of our staff, was presented to him. Parker
was a full-blooded Indian and the reigning chief of the Six Na-
tions. When Lee saw his swarthy features he looked at him
with evident surprise and his eyes rested on him for several
seconds. What was passing in his mind probably no one ever
knew, but the natural surmise was that he at first mistook
Parker for a negro, and was struck with astonishment to find
that the commander of the Union armies had one of that race
on his personal staff.

"Lee did not utter a word while the introductions were

Qogfederat^ l/eterat).

375

going on, except to Seth Williams, with whom he talked quite
cordially. Williams at one time referred in rather a jocose
manner to a circumstance which occurred during their former
service together, as if he wanted to say something in a good-
natured way to break up the frigidity of the conversation, but
Lee was in no mood for pleasantries, and he did not unbend, or
even relax, the fixed sternness of his features. His only re-
sponse to the allusion was a slight inclination of the head.
General Lee now took the initiative again in leading the con-
versation back into business channels. He said:

"'I have a thousand or more of your men as prisoners,
General Grant, a number of them officers, whom we have re-
quired to march along with us for several days. I shall be
glad to send them into your lines as soon as it can lie arranged,
for I have no provisions for them. I have, indeed, nothing for
my own men. They have been living for the last few days
principally upon parched corn, and we are badly in need ol
both rations and forage. I telegraphed to Lynchburg, di-
recting several trainloads of rations to be sent on by rail from
then-, and when they arrive I should be glad to have the pres-
ent wants of my men supplied from them.'

" At this remark all eyes turned toward Sheridan, for he had
captured these trains with his cavalry the night before near
Appomattox Station. General Grant replied:'! should like to
have our men sent within our lines as soon as possible. I will
take steps at once to have your army supplied with rations,
but I am sorry we have no forage for the animals. We have
had to depend upon the country for our supply of forage. Of
about how many men dors your present force consist?'

" ' Indeed, I am not able to say,' Lee answered, after a slight
pause. 'My losses in killed and wounded have been exceed-
ingly heavy, and, besides, there have been stragglers and sonic
deserters. All my reports and public papers, and, indeed, my
own private letters, had to be destroyed on the march to pre-
vent them from falling into the hands of your people. Many
Companies arc entirely without officers, and I have not seen
any returns for several days, so that I have no means of as-
certaining our present strength.'

"General Grant had taken great pains to have a daily
estimate made of the enemy's forces from all the data th.it
could be obtained, and, judging it to be about 25,000 at this
time, he said: 'Suppose I send over 25,000 rations; do you
think that will be a sufficient supply?' 'I think it will be
ample,' remarked Lee, and added, with considerable earnest-
ness of manner, 'and it will be a great relief, 1 assure you.'

" ( General ('.rant now turned to his Chief ( Commissary, Col.
(now General*) M. R. Morgan, who was present, and directed
him to arrange for issuing the rations. The number of
officers and men surrendered was over 28,000. As to General
Grant's supplies, he had ordered the army on starting out to
carry twelve days' rations. This was the twelfth and last
day of the campaign.

"('.rant's eye now fell upon Lee's sword again, and it seemed
to remind him of the absence of his own, and, by way of ex-
planation, he said to Lee:

" ' I started out from my camp several days ago without my
sword, and as I have not seen my headquarters since, I have
been riding about without any side arms. I have generally
worn a sword, however, as little as possible, only during the
actual operations of a campaign.'

"'I am in the habit of wearing mine most of the time,' re-
marked Lee; 'I wear it invariably when I am among my
troops moving through the army.'

"General Sheridan now stepped up to General Lee and said
that when he discovered some of the Confederate troops in
motion during the morning, which seemed to be a violation

of the truce, he had sent him (Lee) a couple of notes protesting
against this act, and as he had not had time to copy them, he
would like to have them long enough to make copies. Lee
took the notes out of the breast pocket of his coat and handed
them to Sheridan, with a few words expressive of regret that
the circumstance had occurred, and intimating that it must
have been the result of some misunderstanding.

"After a little general conversation had been indulged in by
those present, the two letters were signed and delivered, and
the parties prepared to separate. Lee, before parting, asked
Grant to notify Meade of the surrender, fearing that fighting
might break out on that front and lives be uselessly lost. This
request was complied with, and two Union officers were sent
through the enemy's lines, as the shortest route to Meade,
some of Lee's officers accompanying them to prevent their
being interbred with.

" \t a little before t o'clock General Lee shook hands with
General Grant, bowed to the other officers, and, with Colonel
Marshall, hit the room. ( >ne after another we followed, and
passed out to the porch, bee signaled to his orderly to bring
up his horse, and, while the animal was being bridled, the
General stood on the lowest step and gazed sadly in the direc-
tion of the valley beyond where his army lay, now an army of
prisoners. lit- smote his hands together a number of times in
an absent sort of Way; seemed not to see the group of Union
officers in the yard, who rose respectfully at his approach, and
appeared unconscious ol everything about him.

"All appreciated the sadness that overwhelmed him. ami In-
had the personal sympathy ol every one who beheld him at
this supreme moment of trial. The approach of his horse
seemed to recall him from this reverie, and he at once mount-
ed. General ('.rant now stepped down from the porch, and,
moving toward him, saluted him by raising his hat. He was
followed in this act of courtesy by all our officers present; Lee
raised his hat respectfully and rode off to break the sad news
to the brave fellows whom he had so long commanded.

"General I .rant and his staff then mounted and started for
the headquarters camp, which in the meantime had been
pitched near by. Tin- news of the surrender had reached the
Union lines and the firing of salutes began at several points,
but the ( General sent orders at once to have them stopped, and
used these words in referring to the occurrence: 'The war is
over, the rebels are our countrymen again, and the best sign
of rejoicing after the victory will be to abstain from all demon-
strations in the field. "'

OUR COUNTRY.

After all,
Our Country, brethren! We must rise or fall
With the supreme republic; we must be
The makers of her immortality — ■

Her freedom, fame,

Her glory or her shame.
liegemen to God and fathers of the free.

After all,
'Tis freedom wears the loveliest coronal.
Her brow is to the morning; in the sod
She breathes the breath of patriots; every clod
Answers her call
And rises like a wall
Against the foes of liberty and God!

— Frank L. Stanton.

376

Qoijfederace l/eteraij.

THE BATTLE OF RIO, Y.\,

BY MISS SAI.LIE N. BURNLEY, CH Aki.i ) I fksViLLE, VA.

It happened in April, 1864, and while a veteran of that
period might smile at the above title, that is what we children,
who were eyewitnesses, called it then, and call it now, though
seen through the long vista of many bygone years and many
hard-fought battles of various kinds.

The little hamlet, Rio, situated upon the Rivanna River,
was as thrifty, peaceful, and picturesque a little place as one
would wish to find, and was as yet unvisited by the rude
hand of war that had dasolated so many other not far-distant
localities. The river there flowed between two very steep
hillsides and was spanned by a long wooden bridge just a
few feet above the dam, whose never-ceasing roar was music
to out childish ears. A little farther down the river were the
three mills whose yards were resonant with the cries of the
teamsters as they unloaded their sacks of corn and wheat or
rolled the heavy logs in place for the busy saw. The millers'
houses, cooper shop, blacksmith shop, and other necessary
accompaniments of a milling village lay scattered cosily
around, while in the house on the hill, overlooking and satis-
fied with all, dwelt the owner.

About a mile away was the neighborhood school in which
was being dispensed that day, as usual, knowledge and jus-
tice, when suddenly the sound of rapid hoof beats startled
the small assembly, and the cry, "The Yankees are coming!"
sent teacher and pupils scurrying in various directions, while
the rider hurried on to notify the neighborhood people. How
our feet did fly down that sandy road to the "house on the
hill" to tell our uncle, its owner, to fly for safety. The rider
had passed rapidly on, calling the news as he went, over the
bridge and up the hill to a small camp of our men about a
mile beyond the top of the hill on the road to Charlottesville.
They thought it only one of the many false alarms, but took
the precautioa to send out scouts to ascertain the truth.

We reached home, breathless, just in time to see the three
scouts come flying back around the curved road, across the
bridge, and up the hill, firing over their shoulders as their
horses ran at the firing men in blue close behind, and then
pass safely out of sight.

As the head of the long blue column (Custer's brigade,
said to be 3,000 strong) swung around the bend in the road
below", our uncle seized his gun and ran to the body of woods
back of the house. He had to cross a cleared field between
two pieces of woodland, and our hearts almost stopped beat-
ing as we saw several of the enemy take deliberate aim and
fire, but the flying figure kept on and, darting into the friend-
ly shelter of the woods, was safe.

Early that morning another Confederate soldier and re-
lation had left our house to join his regiment some distance
away, and as we turned to look again at that dread column
of blue, we thought we saw him near the head of the line,
but neither he nor we dared make any sign of recognition,
until after a little he, with a gesture peculiarly his own, re-
moved his pipe from his mouth and slowly replaced it. With
heavy hearts we recognized the gesture and the prisoner.

The enemy then swept over the bridge and up the long,
red, winding road on the other side, until suddenly the boom
of cannon called an abrupt halt. A hurried consultation
seemed to follow, and soon a reversed column of blue came
flying back down the long, red hill and across the bridge,
pausing only long enough on the other side to unhitch from
the plows and take nine fine horses belonging to our people.
In less time than it takes to tell it, men with axes had chopped

great holes in the sides of the bridge, torches had been stuck
in every available place, and tongues of flame soon devoured
the structute, thereby cutting off all chance of immediate
pursuit by our soldiers, who were now rapidly forming a
line of battle along the hilltop, with Commanders Chew and
Brethard. The Northern soldiers planted their batteries
along the ridge back of our house, while the hillside in front
was filled with cavalrymen, who ordered us to leave the
porches to keep from being hurt by our own men.

A lively skirmish followed, but, so far as we could tell, no
one was badly hurt.

One of the Northern officers came to the house and asked
my aunt to tell him the size of the Confederate army between
them and Charlottesville. She told him that she did not
know exactly, but perhaps there were fort v thousand. While
the firing was going on between the two hill crests, works of
vandalism proceeded in the little valley. The flour mill was
set afire in spite of the pleadings of our aunt that they would
take what breadstuff's they pleased and only spare the struc-
ture, but the pleadings fell upon deaf ears, and soon dense
columns of smoke and heavy odors of burning grain filled
the atmosphere. Peach trees were in blossom, and, as the
incense from our burning property arose to the rude god of
war, the men in blue, seeming like demons to us, chopped
the blooming branches from the trees. One squad seemed
particularly merry over the occasion as, with drawn swords,
they chased a large turkey gobbler around and around the
miller's house, until finally, after a dssperate fight, poor
soldier in gray, his head was severed from his body, which
was swung lightly up behind his captor's saddle. Manx-
pigs suffered the same fate. We could forgive them for the
turkey and pigs, and also the burned mills, but even now
my heart swells with indignation when I think of the peach
trees.

They evidently believed that our forces were much stronger
than theirs, for after the first lively skirmish they swiftly
withdrew. None of them came in our house, and all treated
us politely, but as they were leaving an Irishman appeared
at a back door and asked for bread. I can see the lady of the
house now as, with figure erect and eyes flashing, she pointed
to her burning mills and said: " There is our bread."

Soon all was quiet, and so quickly had it transpired that it
might have seemed a dream but for the rude scene of deso-
lation on every hand, which kindly night soon hid from
view, kindly night in a double sense, as it brought back to us
our beloved uncle. He remained with us a short while, then
joined the army only to be taken prisoner and carried to
Fort Delaware to suffer for many long, weary months.

Later in "the year, when the two hostile armies lay upon
opposite banks of the Rappahannock, a little episode occurred
which was of intense interest to our family.

One day a commotion was observed in a part of the Federal
camp, and a large gray horse was seen to break away and
gallop toward the river, closely pursued by several men.
He rapidly distanced his pursuers, dashed into the stream,
and swam across to our side, being received with yells and
cheers of delight by the onlookers. One young soldier es-
pecially was overjoyed when he recognized the "gallant
gray" as an old friend and as a comrade in harness of his
own horse, whose neighing had attracted him from the other
shore. The young soldier boy was granted a furlough and
was sent to return the much-needed horse to his people, it
proving to be one of the number taken from the plows at
Rio.

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai).

1/ /

ASSA ULT OF ANDERSON'S DIVISION, JULY ?., t863

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

The brigades of Wilcox, Perry, Wright, and Posey, of
Anderson's Division, Hill's Corps, began their advance soon
after the advance of McLaw's Division, about 5:30 P.M., from
right to left in the order named. "Never did troops go into
action with greater spirit or more determined courage. The
ground afforded them but little shelter, and for nearly three-
quarters of a mile they were compelled to face a storm of
shot, shell, and bullets; but there was no faltering."

Wilcox's Brigade moved forward in an open field, the
ground rising slightly to the Emmitsburg road, two hundred
and fifty yards distant. It encountered a line of the enemy's
skirmishers along the fence parallel to the road. After crossing
the fence, the brigade encountered a line of battle. After a
brisk musketry, for a few minutes, the line of battle gave \\.i\ .
leaving two pieces of artillery in the road, the horses having
been killed.

On the opposite side of the road the ground sloped for
some six hundred or seven hundred yards to a narrow valley,
through which ran a rocky ravine. From this ravine the
ground rose rapidly for some two hundred sards to Cemetery
Ridge, upon which numerous batteries were posted. Though
rising on Wilcox's right, the ground sloped on his left. When
t he line crossed the pike and began to descend the slope, it was
exposed to the fire of numerous pieces of artillery from front
and both flanks.

"Cannon to right of them,
Cannon to left of them,
Cannon in front of them,
Volley'd and thunder'd."

Though subjected to this withering and fearfullj destruc-
tive enfilading fire, Wilcox's line met and broke two lines of
musketry, driving these pell-mell across the ravine. Here a
second battery of six pieces of artillery was captured. A
deadly stream of canister was poured into their ranks from the
batteries on Cemetery Ridge. This stronghold, with the
numerous batteries stationed thereon, was nearly won, when
still another line of infantry descended the slope in double-
quick time to the support of their fleeing comrades ami in
defense of the batteries.

With this unequal condition confronting him, Wilcox
sent a messenger to his commanding general, Anderson, three
separate times for support, but none came. The last attempt
to drive back Wilcox's command was repulsed three separate
times. The unequal struggle was kept up for some thirty
minutes. Without support on cither his right or left, Wilcox
withdrew his men to prevent their entire destruction and
capture. He was not pursued, but his men were subjected to
B heavy artillery fire, and returned to our original position.
The brigade consisted of the 8th, 9th, 10th, tlth, and I lib
Alabama Regiments. Brig. Gen. A. R. Wright states that the
signal having been given about .S p.m. by the advance ol
Wilcox's and Perry's brigades on his right, he immediately
ordered his brigade forward, attacking the Federal forces on
the range of hills running south from the town of Gettysburg.
He was compelled to move "for more than a mile across an
open plain intersected by numerous post and rail fences, and
-wept by the enemy's artillery, which was posted along the
Emmitsburg road upon the crest of the heights on McPher-
son's fatm, a little south of Cemetery Hill."

The 22nd, 3rd, and 48th Georgia regiments, of Wright's
Brigade, were posted from right to left in the order named,
and the 2nd Georgia Battalion, of the same brigade, was de-

ployed in front as skirmishers, and these were directed to closo
intervals on the left as soon as the brigade reached the line of
Federal skirmishers, and form upon the brigade. The ad-
vance of the brigade was so rapid and the line so long that the
battalion was prevented from forming all of its companies on
the left of the brigade, some of them dropping in line with
other regiments.

The brigade moved steadily forward until it encountered a
strong body of Federal infantry posted under the fence near
and parallel to the Emmitsburg road. Here in rear of this
line were the advanced Federal batteries, with a field of
raking fire over the whole valley below. About this point
Wright observed that Posey's Brigade, on his left, had not
advanced, and fearing if he proceeded farther, with his left
unprotected, his command might become seriously involved
in difficulties, he sought the aid of .Major General Anderson,
his division commander. The latter urged him to press on,
that Posey had been ordered forward. Wright's troops im-
mediately charged the Federal line, and drove it in great con-
fusion upon a second line, which had formed behind a stone
fence. Here he encountered considerable resistance, but tin-
Federal troops were Ion ed to retire.

Wright's gallant force was now within one hundred yards of
the crest of the heights, which were "lined with artillery,
supported by strong bodies of infantry, under protection of a
stone fence." But the brave Georgians, by a well-directed
fire, "soon drove the cannoneers from their guns and, leaping
over the fence, charged up to the Crest, and drove the Fedl I tl
infantry into a rocky gorge on the eastern slope of the heights
some eighty or a hundred yards in rear of the batteries."

Having gained the key of the whole Federal line, Wright's
brave Georgians were masters of the field. Their triumph,
however, was brief. The discovers was now made that Perry's
Brigade, on their right, had not only not advanced across the
Emmitsburg road, but had actually given way and was rapidly
falling back to the rear. This left both of Wright's flanks un-
protected. The opposing Federal forces were quick to take
advantage of this condition. Wright soon found fresh troop-
enveloping both flanks of his thinned ranks. He was really in
a precarious condition.

The converging Federal lines were rapidly closing upon his
rear, and in but a lew moments his force would be completely
surrounded ; his longing gaze for coming support was met wit h
a blank, and with painful hearts his men abandoned their
captured guns and excellent prospects for final victors,,
faced about, and, with grim determination, prepared to CU1
their way through the closing lines in their rear. Though
this was effected in fairly good order, it was accomplished al
an immense loss. As soon as the hiave ( Georgians began to.
retire, the discomfited Federal troops rushed to their aban-
doned guns and poured a stream of canister into the thinned
ranks of Wright's Brigade as they slowly and sullenly retired
down the slope into the valley. The retreating Georgians
were not pursued, and halted in the position from which they
had advanced.

The loss in the brigade from this charge numbered 688 in
killed, wounded, and missing, including many valuable
officers.

Wright expressed the opinion that he could have maintained
his position on the heights, and could have secured the cap-
tured artillery, if there had been a protecting force on his
left, or if the brigade on his right had not been forced to ret ire
His troops had captured twenty to twenty-five pieces of
artillery. The colors of the 48th Georgia Regiment " were shot-
down no less than seven times, and finally lost."

Mahonc, commanding a brigade in Anderson's Division..

378

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai).

said of the battle of Gettysburg: "This brigade took no specia
or active part in the actions of the battle beyond that which
fell to the lot of its skirmishers."

Maj. Gen. George G. Meade, commanding the Federal
army, stated that about 3 P.M., July 2, he rode out to the left
of the army to post the Fifth Corps upon its arrival, and found
that Maj. Gen. Daniel E. Sickles, commanding the Third
Corps, had advanced, or was in the act of advancing, his corps
some half mile in front of the line of the Second Corps, on the
prolongation of which it was designed his corps should rest,
and was explaining to him that he was too far in advance,
when the enemy opened upon him with several batteries, and
immediately brought forward several columns of infantry,
and made a most vigorous assault, when troops from the
Second, Fifth, Twelfth, Sixth, and even from the First and
Eleventh Corps, were brought forward to reenforce the Third.
The fighting along the west side of Cemetery Ridge embraced
troops from every Federal corps of infantry present.

Under such conditions it is entirely consistent with the
record to place the troops brought forward as reinforcements,
and such as were previously posted, at 45,000 which encoun-
tered Longstreet's two divisions, and Anderson's four brig-
ades, of Hill's Corps. The latter force numbered less than
20,000 troops.

WARTIME SCENES ON PENNSYLVANIA A VENUE.

BY MRS. LIZZIE REDWOOD GOODE, ACWORTH, GA.

During the early part of the War between the States most
of the Yankee troops passed through Washington City for
inspection before going to the front, and, as my mother,
sister, and I, like many other Southerners, had been caught
north of Mason and Dixon line, and were boarding on Pennsyl-
vanie Avenue, we had a fine opportunity of witnessing their
advent into the city. It was up this famous avenue that they
all marched. On this account I read with interest "Pic-
turesque Soldiery" in the June number of the Veteran, by
I. G. Bradwell, in which he wrote of the " Buck Tails, Zouaves,
and Garibaldi Guards."

I have a very distinct recollection of the New York Zouaves,
which were among the first troops to arrive in the city, and
were nearly accurately described by Mr. Bradwell. They
made a fine show with their gaudy and brilliant uniforms, es-
pecially to the young folks, as they were not expecting such
.an array of bright colors after the sober blue uniforms of other
troops. They impressed us with the idea that it was a very "pic-
turesque" uniform for war, but a fine target for "our boys."
This regiment was stationed over at Alexandria, where
the officers were quartered at the Marshall House. Mr.
Jackson, the proprietor, had a Confederate flag floating from
the roof, and this flag was ordered by Colonel Ellsworth to be
removed. Mr. Jackson refused. Colonel Ellsworth then
mounted the stairs and pulled the flag down. On coming
down the steps Colonel Ellsworth was shot and killed by Mr.
Jackson, and the latter was instantly killed by Colonel Ells-
worth's troops. This created quite a stir in Washington, and
much bitterness.

The next I heard of this much-talked-of regiment was after
the first battle of Manassas. We heard such a racket and
much confusion up Pennsylvania Avenue, and, on leaning out
of the window (which was at that time considered an unpar-
donable breach of custom for a young lady), we saw a com-
plete rout of the Yankee army from the battle field. Penn-
sylvania Avenue was filled, both street and sidewalks, with
cavalry, infantry, artillery, government wagons, and horses
•cut from wagons, with trace chains dangling. A mad rush.

I went down to the front door and stopped a member of the
infantry and asked the cause of confusion. He replied: "They
told me those rebels wouldn't fight, but they fought like h — ."
I asked where he was going. He said, " Home, and they don't
get me any more." and with a look behind he ran on. I have
often wondered what became of him and if he reached home.
The New York Zouzves were among this rout, but not in the
same spick and span condition.

As to the " Buck Tails," I know nothing of the time of their
arrival in the city. My first knowledge of this regiment was
the early spring of 1863, or perhaps late fall of 1862. I think
there was but one regiment, and that was the 139th Pennsyl-
vania Volunteers. This regiment (or perhaps only a portion
of it) was connected with the Provost Marshal's Department.
Their uniform was the regulation army uniform and cap,
with a buck tail on one side of the cap, hence their name.

Two of the officers of this regiment boarded at our place on
H Street, in the home of a Mrs. Blake, whose husband figured
around Galveston in trying to land troops. These officers
were Dr. Whiteside, Godfrey Hunter, surgeon, and Dr. W. R.
D. Blackwood, of Philadelphia, assistant surgeon, two very
cultured, educated young men, and to whom I want to give
credit where credit is due. We were known in the city as
Southern "secesh" sympathizers, consequently put to great in-
convenience, as we were constantly under surveillance of
secret detectives. These officers knew our situation and pro-
tected us in every possible way, too numerous to mention, but
still remembered with gratitude and appreciation. At this
same house there boarded a Major Wade, of Pittsburg, Pa.,
his wife, and old maid daughter. Jealousy arose on account of
little courtesies paid to my sister and me by these officers to
the exclusion of the old maid daughter.

In February, 1863, I received a letter, coming in an unac-
countable way, unless through the so-called "underground
tunnel," which contained notice of the death of an idolized
son and only brother. Our grief was intense, especially as
our sorrow had to be borne in silence. In a few days we also
had a letter from my father conveying the same sad news. No
sorrow nor trouble could equal our grief, as, not being able to
hear, we had been under much anxiety. It was "the heart
bowed down by weight of woe," and we just had to give vent
to our grief. Our bereavement was soon rumored through the
house. Major Wade, glad of an opportunity to retaliate, as
he thought, to make trouble for us, reported both our family
and these young officers to the Provost Marshal's Depart-
ment, not knowing that these officers were connected with that
department (nor did he until after the war). An officer was
sent to investigate, with authority to arrest. Fortunately for
us, my father's letter had come through a legal route, the War
Department, United States government, sent by Col. R. Ould,
commissioner of exchange of prisoners, Confederate States
government, to Colonel Ludlow, commissioner for the United
States government. Fortunately, the first letter was not
asked for, or trouble would have ensued. Consequently, we
were exonerated. The young officers of the 139th Pennsyl-
vania Volunteers ("Buck Tails") were also cleared for their
"kindness to Southern sympathizers." After this, to avoid
trouble, we moved; but more trouble followed. Indeed, we
were never out of sight of detectives, traced wherever we
went. In July, 1863, we were exchanged as prioners of war at
City Point, after imprisonment in Annapolis, Md.

After the evacuation of Richmond, the surrender of General
Lee, and my mother's recovery from a critical illness, we re-
turned to Washington friends and relatives until times be-
came settled. When Grant's army was mustered out of
service, after a grand dress parade, marching twenty abreast

Qopfederat^ l/eterar?.

379

up Pennsylvania Avenue for a final inspection, these young
officers, hearing we were in the city, called to see us. It is
useless to say we were glad to see them, and to know that they,
with such big hearts, souls, and sympathy, could be once
more restored to the family circle. Occasionally after this
letters passed between Dr. Blackwood and our family, in
which he never failed to speak in the highest terms of Generals
Lee and Jackson.

Dr. Blackwood was a prominent physician of Philadelphia.
Dr. Hunter, an Englishman, told me that he "came to Amer-
ica and enlisted in the army for experience." He settled in
Kentucky afterwards and was the Republican candidate for
governor of that State, now deceased.

I do not know when the "Garibaldis" arrived in Washing-
ton, nor who they were and what they wore, nor whence they
came, but there was such a "Guard " or regiment at one time
in the city, and at the same time that the papers were filled
with write-ups of Garibaldi's army in Italy. The fact of
this small body of Garibaldis being in the city was very vivid-
ly impressed upon my memory from the knowledge of the
blouse waists they wore. This blouse attracted much atten-
tion, especially of the mothers of schoolgirls and young ladies,
who were at that time wearing tight basques and waists. It
looked so comfortable that it was immediately adopted and
was known as the "Garibaldi waist." The front of the Waist
was made very loose and full and gathered on the shoulders into
a strap that ran down the shoulders, bordered on each side by
braid With a row of brass buttons. This blouse is similar to
the one now worn, and I believe was the first of its kind which
has since at different periods been the fashionable blouse, and
known as the "Garibaldi blouse."

THE FIFTH ALABAMA BATTALION
BURG.

1 /' GETTYS-

RY CAPT. W. F. FULTON, GOODWATEK, ALA.

In Major Stiles's book, "Four Years under Mars' Robert,"
he says: "On June, 2°, Hill (meaning A. P. Hill], who was at
Fayettcville, under general orders to cooperate with Ewell in
menacing the communications of Harrisburg with Philadel-
phia, sent Heth's Division to Cashtown, following it on the
30th with Pender, and on the 1st of July with Anderson's
Division. On July 1, Heth sent forward Pettigrew's Brigade
toward Gettysburg, where it encountered a considerable
Federal force, how considerable Pettigrew could not deter-
mine. He did find infantry, a large body of it, and, finding
himself unable to draw away from it, soon became hotly en-
gaged."

Now this sounds a little odd to me (I was t here), and I feel
that there must be a slight error about it. On the night of
June 30, Archer's Brigade, of A. P. Hill's Corps, camped at
Cashtown, and on the 1st of July moved out on the road lead-
ing to Gettysburg, the advance brigade of Hill's command;
and the 5th Alabama Battalion and two companies from the
13th Alabama Regiment were detached from the brigade and
sent forward in skirmish line to drive in Buford's Cavalry,
which thev did in gallant style. My recollection is that the
distance over which thev drove this cavalry was some three or
four miles, may be more, hardly any less. Anyway, they were
driven rapidly back upon their infantry support. General
Archer, following close behind the skirmish line, pushed the
brigade forward, passing on beyond the skirmish line, and
soon was hotly engaged with what soon developed into a su-
perior force, which outflanked his brigade and succeeded in
capturing the General and a considerable portion of the 13th

Alabama Regiment, and many from a Tennessee Regiment.
The remainder of the brigade fell back and was thenceforward
commanded by Colonel Fry, of the 13th Alabama Regiment.

This was certainly the first fighting done at Gettysburg and
General Archer's Brigade deserved the credit and not General
Pettigrew; and as I was a small part of the 5th Alabama
Battalion, I am particularly anxious to see them get full
credit for the noble part they had in this historic affair.

As our skirmish line neared Willoughby Run, near Gettys-
burg, in passing an occupied residence a large watchdog
bounded out and set up a determined protest to our passing
his master's premises; and directly a man emerged from the
cellar, bareheaded, with spectacles pushed upon his forehead,
in his shirt sleeves, with a shoe knife in his hand and a leather
apron on, and he appeared much surprised at sight of men
around and in his yard with guns in their hands, and at once
demanded what it all meant. When one of the boys told him
that General Hill sent us to drive back the cavalry, and that
there would soon be some hot fighting nearby, judging from
appearances, he at once became greatly excited and exclaimed :
"Tell General Hill to hold up a little, as I turned my milch
cow out this morning, and I wish to get her up before the
fighting begins." Well, well! Such a request under such cir-
cumstances.

A Birmingham daily paper published an item recently that
the man who fired the first shot at Gettysburg, on the North-
cm side, had just died; and he is mentioned as a sergeant in
Buford's Cavalry. Note the fact that he fired the first shot on
the Northern side. Now I have stated that the 5th Alabama
Battalion of Archer's Brigade was detached to drive in this
cavalry, and the inference is conclusive that my contention is
correct —namely, that Archer was the man who brought on
the battle of the 1st of July, and the 5th Alabama Battalion
fired the first shot on the Southern side.

One word about General Pettigrew. I was looking .it him,
riding with his arm in a sling (having been wounded at Gettys-
burg), trving to arouse his weary soldiers, who were
after an all-night tramp in rain and mud on retreat from
Hagerstown, Md., just a few minutes before he received his
mortal wound. This was at Falling Waters on Potomac River.
I was at tlu- time acting commissary for our battalion ('the
regular commissionary being absent), and had a horse to ride.
for which I felt sorry because he had been long without food of
anv kind, and I had ridden him out in the old field back toward
Gettysburg and had turned him loose to graze. While watch-
ing him enjoy his morning meal my attention was suddenly
called to a startling vision on the hill just beyond me. There
on that ridge I saw a sight that for a moment paralyzed me.
A long line of blue rapidly forming in shape for a charge.
It flashed over me in a minute what was going to happen ; and
I fairly flew toward my comrades, lying stretched out in sleep
in an old apple orchard in the edge of the old field, and yelling
at the top of my voice: "Look out! look out! the Yankees!
the Yankees! look out !" I soon bounded in among the boys,
still veiling, and had just time to see them begin to get up and
rub their eyes, when the Yankee cavalry came bursting in
among us in full tilt, shouting as they waved their carbines:
"Surrender!" Of course, it was hard forthe poor tired fellows
to realize what was to pay, but as the cavalry passed on, after
seeing their orders to surrender complied with, they began to
wake up and speedily drop in a cartridge, and if the gun wasn't
too wet to fire, Mr. Yank was sure to get it in the back; and
it was only a short while till they began to scamper back from
where they came. Had not the guns and powder been damp
that morning, none would have survived that foolhardy

380

Confederate Veterai).

charge; and it was in this melee that General Pettigrew, one of
North Carolina's great men, was killed.

It has always been a mystery to me why we had no pickets
out to warn u? nf impending danger, but it seems there were

none.

The Legislature of Alabama has just passed an act allowing
all Confederate veterans S25 per month in place of the S12.50
heretofore granted as pensions, and Governor Brandon has
given it his approval. This will be welcome news to the few
old veterans still lingering on this side, and I am sure they fully
deserve this raise. I feel like saying "Well done!" for Ala-
bama. _^^_

| In a sketch of General Archer in the "Confederate Mili-
tary History" (page 171, Volume II, Maryland), it is stated
that the first shot of this memorable struggle (Gettysburg)
was fired by Archer's Brigade, and the first Confederate who
fell was a private of one of his Tennessee companies.]

HISTORY DEPARTMENT OF THE U. D. C.

BY MRS. ST. JOHN ALISON LAWTOX, HISTORIAN GENERAL U. D. C_

It is of interest to note the development of the department
of history in the general organization and to study its growth
from small beginnings to the mighty force which it has now-
become.

The importance of having correct, fair, and unbiased history
taught in the Southern schools has impressed itself upon the
members of this organization from its earliest incipiency, this
being one of the objects laid down in the constitution adopted
by the Daughters of the Confederacy in Nashville, September
II), 1894.

At this 1894 convention the "History of the Civil War," by-
Mrs. Ann E. Snyder, was indorsed as a supplemental reader in
the schools.

At each succeeding convention the voice of the members
was raised in protest against the use in Southern schools of
improper, unfair, and sectional histories. It remained, how-
ever, for that epoch-making convention of Baltimore, Md.,
in 1897, to deal definitely with this matter. Attention was
called to the danger of using biased history by various Division
Presidents in their reports read before the convention, notably
by Mrs. Charlotte Palmer Capers, in her report of the South
Carolina Division. These reports were followed by a resolu-
tion offered by Miss Poppenheim, of South Carolina, pro-
testing against the unfair history taught at Sewanee, and by a
resolution offered by Mrs. Helen Millington, of Chattansoga,
Tenn., to the end that the organization take steps toward
having a proper history prepared and taught to the youth of
the country.

This resulted in the appointment by the President of the
first Committee on History in this organization, with Mrs.
James Conner, of Charleston, as chairman. This committee
made its first report at Hot Springs, Ark., in 1898, and
recommended for use in our schools the histories of Dr. J.
William Jones "the three Lee Histories," and the history by
Miss Field.

The History Committee, under the chairmanship of Mrs.
James Conner, South Carolina; Miss Dunovant, Texas;
Mrs. W. C. N. Merchant, Virginia; Mrs. James Mercer
Garnett, Baltimore; Mrs. Sarah D. Eggleston, Mississippi;
Mrs. Thomas M. Long, Illinois; Mrs. William J. Benson,
Illinois; Mrs. Roy W. McKinney, Kentucky, blazed the way
for the organization along this line of endeavor. So vital
was the work done by this committee in collecting fragmen-

tary and scattered information of value, by reviewing his-
tories, by encouraging the study of history as well as safe-
guarding it in the schools, and so painstaking was the report,
so carefully prepared by Mrs. Roy W. McKinney, collecting
and placing before the Daughters this information, that the
scope and dignity of the work seemed to demand an officer in
charge of the Historical Department on the Executive Board
of the U. D. C.

Therefore, in 1908, this office of Historian General was
created by an amendment to the constitution offered by Miss
Decca Lamar West, of Texas. Mrs. J. Enders Robinson, of
Richmond, Va., was elected to this position of first Historian
General U. D. C.

The women who have conducted the affairs of this office
from 1908 to 1922 are: Mrs. J. Enders Robinson, Virginia;
Miss Mildred Rutherford, Georgia; Mrs. S. E. F. Rose,
Mississippi; Mrs. Grace M. Newbill, Tennessee; Mrs. Charles
R. Hyde, Tennessee; Mrs. A. A. CampbeH, Virginia.

Mrs. J. Enders Robinson, of Richmond, the first Historian
General, found it necessary to plan for the conduct of this
newly established office. During the three years of her
stewardship she successfully arranged and conducted three
instructive historical evenings at the general convention. She
proposed the system of U. D. C. Exchange Libraries in order
to preserve Confederate history. She proposed the mottoes
for the inspiration of historical workers, "Let every State
preserve its own Confederate history," and "Loyalty to the
truth of Confederate history." She had the reports of the
Historical Department printed in separate pamphlets and dis-
tributed. Many valuable papers, pamphlets, and manu-
scripts were saved during her term of office.

Miss Mildred Rutherford, second Historian General,
serving from 1911 to 1916, attracted great attention to her
ofhse by her striking personality, by her addresses delivered
at the general conventions and published in pamphlet form,
and by her stupendous amount of original historical work. Her
pamphlets and published addresses have been spread far and
wide. Programs for historical study during the year were dis-
tributed among the Chapters, this study being founded upon
her addresses delivered at the general conventions — -viz.: "The
South in the Building of the Nation;" "Wrongs of History
Righted;" "Historical Sins of Omission and Commission;"
" The Civilization of the Old South."

Mrs. S. E. F. Rose, of Mississippi, third Historian General,
served the organization in that capacity from November,
1916, to May, 1917, when her work on earth was ended. Even
in the few months in which she conducted that office she dis-
played marked ability. With a strong grasp of the work and
a clear conception of the needs, she builded for the future.
She believed more good could be accomplished by confining
the historical study to a definite period, therefore, 1861-1865
and the Reconstruction Period were chosen as that on which
attention should be concentrated. The programs for sug-
gested study were planned to cover that period. Working
with promptness and efficiency, her "Yearbooks" were in the
hands of Division Historians by January 1. These books were
handy references, containing much condensed history.

Mrs. Grace M. Newbill, of Tennessee, with great faithful-
ness and devotion to the cause, filled the unexpired term of
Mrs. Rose and presided at the Historical Evening in Chatta-
nooga in 1917.

Mrs. Charles R. Hyde, of Chattanooga, was elected in 1917,
and served as Historian General during those trying years of
the World War. For 1917 she had a consecutive plan of study,
giving a brief outline of the career of our greatest generals from
each State, with date of birth, death, and place of burial,

C^opfederat^ l/eterai?,

381

which, in many cases, she was at greatest pains to verify.
For the Children of the Confederacy she selected "Confed-
erate Soldiers Who Were Poets," and she made brief sketches
of these and published them in the Veteran. For 1918 her
subjects for study were " Early Abolition in the South," "The
Immortal 600," and "Confederate Submarines." For the
Children of the Confederacy, "Noted Southern Products —
Rice, Silk, Tobacco, and Indigo."

Her articles for the Veteran were historic parallels, drawn
between incidents of the World War and those of the War be-
tween the States. Notably, "The Argonne Forest and the
Immortal 600," "The Submarine Warfare of 1917 and that of
1860-65."

Mrs. A. A. Campbell, of Virginia, served with great bril-
liancy and distinction as Historian General from 1919-1922.
The course of study prepared by her for 1920 covered the
"Famous Homes of the South" — •" Mount Vernon," " Monti-
cello." "The Hermitage," "Ailington," "The War Poets of
the Confederacy," the "Renaissance in Southern Literature,"
"Southern Historians of the Post-Bellum Era," "Reminis-
censes of Soldiers, Statesmen, and Sailors." For 1921 she
selected for study "Southern Ports and Poets" Charleston,
Savannah, Mobile, Wilmington, Norfolk, and New Or-
leans; Henry Timrod, Paul Hamilton Hayne, William Gilmore
Simms, Sidney and Clifford Lanier, Father Ryan, and James
Hope. The year 1921 for the Children of the Confederacy was
called "Hero Year," and they were given to study twelve
Ik iocs —Davis, Lee, Jackson, the Johnstons, Peauregard,
i rordon, Hill, Stuart, Forrest, Hampton, and Morgan. The
year l'>22 was designated "Lee Memoiial Yen." and was
devoted to the study of that great general. The C. of C.
program included "Boy Soldiers of the Confederac> and Girl
I feroines."

Wielding a facile pen. her articles from time to time appear-
ing in the Veteran were particularly brilliant, notably,
"Fathei Ryan" and "The Merrimaoand Monitor."

In each of the twenty-five Divisions of the United Daugh-
ters of the Confederacy there is a duly elected histc rian. These
twenty-five Division Historians, with the Historian General
as chairman, constitute the History Committee of the U. D. C,
whose duty it is to forward the interests of accurate and im-
partial history.

There are now offered through this History Depart merit
eleven valuable prizes, medals, and trophies for meritorious
historical work. These contests began in 1912 by the presenta-
tion of the Raines Banner, followed in 1913 by the gift of the
Rose Loving Cup. The friends of the department have shown
an interest by offering various prizes and medals Some have
been competed for year after year and withdrawn, others of
equal value and merit would then be given, until the year of
1923 sees eleven contests covering a wide range of Confederate
subjects and interests

The Flag of Merit or the Raines Banner. — To en-
courage interest in historical work, Mrs. L. II. Raines, of
Savannah, Ga., in 1912, offered to present to the Division which
accomplished most in collecting and compiling historical
records during the year a beautiful silk banner. The first
presentation was made during the convention in Washington
in 1912, the Texas Division being the winner. The banner on
thai occasion was styled "The Flag of Merit," since then it
has been known as the Raines Banner, and is competed for
annually.

The Rose LOVING Cup. — The contest for the Rose Loving
i Up was inaugurated by Mrs. S. E. F. Rose, of Mississippi, in
1913, for the purpose of advancing interest in the study of
Southern history. The cup is awarded annually for the best

essay on a subject of Southern history, and was her personal
gift to the United Daughters of the Confederacy for this cause.
This "First" Rose Loving Cup, with the names of the -i\
winners engraved upon it, having been won by South Carolina
in 1913; Tennessee, 1914; Arkansas, 1915; Texas, 1916;
Missouri, 1917; and Kentucky, 1918, was presented in April.
1923, by Mr. Clifton Rose, through the Historian General
U. D. C, Mrs. St. J. A. Lawton, to the Mississippi Room in
the Confederate Museum in Richmond, Va., where it will be
safely kept.

Since the death of Mrs. S. E. F. Rose, of Mississippi, her
son, Clifton Rose, has continued this contest, and has pre-
sented a second Loving Cup, which is now being competed for
annually under the same rules governing the first.

In addition to the Raines Banner and the Rose Loving Cup
there are:

1. "The Mildred Rutherford Medal," given by Mi-.
Rutherford, of Georgia, for the best historical work done by
small Divisions numbering less than ten Chapters. This
medal is competed for annually and kept by the Division
winning it until the next convention, when the derision of the
winner is announced. It has been continually won by
Colorado.

2. "Anna Robinson Andrews Medal," given by Mr. Mat-
thew Page Andrews and his sister, Miss Andrews. This
medal is given absolutely to the winner.

3. "A Soldier's Prize" of $20. The identity of the donor is
a mystery which only the Presidents ( leneral are permitted to
solve.

4. " Roberts Medal," given annually by Mrs. C. M. Robet I -.
ol Little Rock. Ark., for the next best essay in any contest.

5. "Youree Prize" of S100, given annual!} by Mrs. Peter
Vouree This was placed by Mrs. Charles R. Hyde, Historian
General (to whom it was given as a $50 prize) with the War
Records Committee. Mrs. J. A. Rotintree, Chairman.

6. "Hyde Medal." a very handsome and artistic medal.
offered by Mrs. Charles R. Hyde in l'H9; awarded first in
L920.

7. "Orren Randolph Smith Medal," given by Mi-- Jessica
Randolph Smith, of Washington, D. C, in memory of her
father. Awarded first in St. Louis, 1921. Artistic ami well
worth winning.

S. William Alexander Leonidas Cox Medal," given 1 ■ \ Mr-
Eleanor Cox Griffith, of Washington, in memory of her
father.

9. "The Hyde-Campbell Prize" of $75, offered by Mrs. St.
John Alison Lawton, of Charleston, S. C, in compliment to
Mrs. Charles R. Hyde, of Tennessee, and Mrs. A. A. Campbell
of Virginia.

History has been personified as a woman holding in her left
hand a mirror in which she sees reflected those things of the
past. With her right hand she records those things she sees.

May it be granted the women of the U. D. C, who love and
follow history, to see clearly those great deeds of the past and
the principles involved, and to record them fearlessly and
accurately, remembering that to collect and preserve true
history is the duty of each passing generation."

"But taught by heroes, wholhad yielded life,
We fainted not, nor faltered in the strife;
With weapons bright, from peaceful Reasons won,
We cleaved the clouds and gained the golden sun."
— Jomes Rvder Randall.

382

C^opfederat^ l/eteraij.

MEMORIES OF I860.

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

How easily impressed is the mind of the young and how
lasting! Trifling events fix themselves in memory for life and
remain there fresher than those of more importance in later
years.

The year 1860 was an eventful period in the history of our
country — the closing of the golden age ushered in by our
forefathers, who won our independence and gave us our Con-
stitution guaranteeing to the States their rights and every
citizen justice in the courts. I was a small boy then, attending
school with the idea of entering the University of North Caro-
lina the next year. But politicians, North and South, were
shaping my destiny for a different cour.-e, and had been doing
so before I came into the stage of action; and instead of con-
tinuing my studies in mathematics and the classics, I was
doomed to assist in the demonstration of military tactics under
Professors Lee and Stonewall Jackson.

Among the books forming our curriculum at that time was
Mitchell's Geography. In the back of the atlas were the
statistics of the United States census for 1850, which showed
that the majority of the population of the country was north
of the Mason and Dixon line and that a large part of our
people were negro slaves. Since this census had been taken,
vast numbers of foreigners from Europe had come over and
settled in the Western States and territories, all of whom were
aliens and enemies to the South. These people were still com-
ing in increased numbers, while few or none came South. It
was very evident that if this thing continued, the South would
have very little influence in the government, and the power
which our section of the country had always exercised would
pass to the North and Northwest.

War on a small scale was already in progress on the border,
which the government seemed powerless to suppress. This
influenced the minds of the people of the two sections against
each other. Politicians and the press on both sides took ad-
vantage of the occasion to increase this bitterness. Old John
Brown had been hanged by the State of Virginia for making
war on her people, and this intensified the feeling of ill will
already existing. All this increased the prospect of war and a
dissolution of the Union. Division among our own people at
home only added gloom to the perspective. Wisdom seemed to
have fled from our prominent statesmen, and their eyes were
closed to the impending calamity about to fall with so much
force on our beloved Southland. The great Democratic party
that had ruled the country almost from the beginning split up
into factions over minor questions and each put out a candi-
date for President with the vain hope of electing him over the
united opposition, when they well knew that in the previous
election four years before the Free Soilers and Abolitionists
came near electing Fremont, an Abolitionist, an enemy to the
South and her institutions. The different factions fought each
other as if there were no common danger, while we floated down
stream to our inevitable destruction; and when November
came with the news that Lincoln was elected, our people woke
up to their folly, as if there was any cause to be surprised.

The first impression this news made on my youthful mind
was "the end has come; it means war, and the distruction
of our country, a radical change in our laws and institutions
from honesty and virtue to corruption and venality." All of
this was realized under reconstruction and carpetbag rule often
after the war.

Some said: "We will fight; we will not live under Lincoln's
government." But others said: "No; let us wait and see. If
he violates the Constitution, we will take up arms and fight for

our rights under the flag of our country, and we will have
thousands of friends in the North who will fight with us."
This argument might have prevailed in my State (Georgia),
but under the influence of the governor and most of the mem-
bers of Congress and many other men of prominence, leading
politicans in the different counties visited the various pre-
cincts and made an active convass for the immediate with-
drawal of the State from the Union. They told the voters
that Lincoln would not fight; and if he did one Southern man
was equal to thousands of such men as he could put in the
field, men who knew nothing about the use of guns.

One prominent speaker, Colonel S, in our county (Deca-
tur) asserted that if Lincoln sent his soldiers to the South, he
would muster an army of old women armed with broomsticks
and drive them back out of the country. After he had finished,
the wife of a prominent citizen stepped out on the platform
and addressed the voters in about these words: "I have
listened carefully to what Colonel S had to say, but I am
afraid if we have war it will be a more serious matter than he
seems to think. I am an old woman, and I volunteer now to
fight it out with broomsticks; but it wont do to listen to such
a foolish argument." This same Colonel S and many others
like him who were so reckless in what they had to say at the
time did little or nothing to support the cause either at home
as citizens or on the firing line as soldiers.

Among the more conservative citizen was an old man by the
name of Clay. He was truly a prophet. He was a poor man
and had little to lose in case of war; but he quit his business on
his little farm and followed these speakers over the country
and told the people what would result from secession. He told
them it meant war, for which we were entirely unprepared;
that we had no trained army and no guns and ammunition;
and no place where these things could be made; that we had
no ships to bring these things to us from foreign countries;
that our ports would all be blockaded, and we would be shut
up to ourselves and cut off from all nations and finally sub-
jugated. Everybody laughed at the old man and called him
an old fool; but he was wiser than any of them, as future
events proved.

A short while after the result of the election was known, I
was standing in a crowd on the sidewalk in front of a store
with some of my schoolmates and others and saw a tall,
handsome young man going toward the courthouse square.
On the bosom of his Prince Albert coat was pinned a red,
white, and blue cockade. That attracted my attention, and I
asked what it meant. Some one said; "That means that he is
in favor of war; he is going into the courthouse now to make a
speech in a meeting up there." This answer very much de-
pressed me; it was the first move I saw for action. This young
man was the brave Captain Waller, who died afterwards so
nobly at Sharpsburg, Md., while leading his men with the
colors of his regiment in his hand. When he fell with his body
riddled with bullets, he reached up and tore the colors from the
staff rolled, himself up in them, and died. If every man in the
South had been made of the same kind of stuff our country
would never have been overcome until the last defender was
killed.

Though I looked upon the result of the election of 1860 as
the "abomination of desolation" — and I might say that I have
never been able to see it from any other standpoint — -I loved
the Union. But when Lincoln sent his armies across the Poto-
mac to kill the citizens of Virginia and burn their homes, I
and my schoolmates, though too young for such service,
volunteered, and those of us who were not killed remained on
the firing line until the end.

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

383

IN THE YEARS OF WAR.

COMPILED BY JOHN C. STILES, BRUNSWICK, GA.

From "Official Records," Series III, Volume II, 1863-64.

Noncombatanls in Mobile. — General Maury, on January 16,
wrote General Polk: " I will state that the removal of the non-
combatants of Mobile is entirely beyond our control. I have
been endeavoring ever since Vicksburg fell to get the people
to go away and keep away, but the population has con-
tinued steadily to increase by natural and other process, and
my observation, while at Vicksburg, and the history of the
siege of Charleston, do not justify the expectation that non-
combatants will go away before the enemy actually commence
operations." They just wouldn't go, or, if they did, would
Come back at the first opportunity.

Rations for C. S. Officers. — This general also said, "Pork
is sold to officers at $2.40 per pound. I hope Congress will p.iss
some measure of relief at an early date. The proposition to
issue rations to officers of the lower grades in actual service
seems but just." On February 2, the officers of Bate's Bri-
gade, petitioned Congress to issue rations to officers, "as it
has become impossible for regimental or line officers, especially
subalterns, to subsist and clothe themselves out of the pay
allowe 1 by the government." And Gei.eral Johnston told
the War Department: " At the present prices of provisions.
the pay of company officers is worth less than that of a pri-
vate." Which resulted in Congress passing a law lli.it allowed
officers the same privileges as enlisted men as far as rations
were concerned, thereby relieving the situation greatly.

Evidently Raised in the Country. — On February 20, Colonel
Perrin, C. S. Army, wrote General Polk: "I remained at Old
Town until one hour by sun yesterday P.M." Where 1 come
from "one hour by sun" means one hour to sunset.

On February 25, General Reid, U. S. A., telegraphed Grant:
"Reports just received, believed to be reliable, that General
Sherman entered and holds Selma, after a severe fight."
Sherman did get as far as Meridian.

On February 16. General Polk C. S. A., wrote S. D. Lee:
"The rumor reaches us that Longstreet has retaken Knoxville
with 5,000 prisoners." Merely a rumor, as Longstreet, acting
alone, never took anything.

The Dignity of Guard Duty. — On February 2, General Hind-
man, C. S. A., ordered: "Putting men on extra guard duty as
a punishment is prohibited. Standing guard is the most
honorable duty of a soldier, except fighting, and must not be
degraded." 1 certainly never looked at it in that light in my
militia days.

Depopulation. — General Sherman, on January 31, said:
"The rule was and is that wars are confined to the armies.
But in other examples a different rule obtained the sanction
of historical authority. In the reign of William and Mary, the
English army occupied Ireland, then in revolt, and the inhabit-
ants were actually driven into foreign lands and were dispos-
sessed of their property and a new population introduced."
And he would have been glad to do that in the South.

Confederate Washers. — General Hindman ordered, on Feb-
ruary 6: "Slaves may be employed to cook and wash for the
enlisted men at the rate of four to each company, receiving
the pay of soldiers, with rations, and being reported as 'laut -
dresses.'"

A Drastic Order. — On March 19, at Athens, Ala., Gen.
G. M. Dodge, U. S. Army, ordered: "All citizens living in
Decatur, or within one mile of the limits of the town, shall
move outside of the lines within six days from this order."
Well, he gave them six days, and they could go in any direc-
tion they wanted.

A'ewspapers. — Sherman, on April 10 said: "The damned
newspaper mongrels seem determined to sow dissensions
wherever their influence is felt." Of a surety, he did not like
the press.

Submarines. — General Hurlbut, U. S. Army, wrote the
Secretary of War on April 12: "A submarine torpedo boat is in
the course of preparation for attack upon our fleet at Mobile.
She knows only a small stack above the surface, which can be
lowered and covered. She will drop down close to the vessel,
put out fires, sink beneath the surface, work the propeller by
hand, drop beneath the ship, ascertain the position by a magnet,
rise against her bottom, attach the torpedo to it by screw-s,
back off to a suitable distance, rise to the surface, light fires,
and fade away. The torpedo to work by clock work, and when
it strikes the hour, 'Good Night.'" Lovely surely lovely, but
I wonder who was going to hold the water back while they
were screwing the infernal contraption to the vessel's hull?

Untrue to His Cloth. — General Thomas, U. S. Army, said
on April 22: "A rebel chaplain came into our lines to-day,
He left Dalton the day before yesterday, and reports Hardee's,
Hood's, and Polk's corps there." Well, that man of God had
it pretty straight, and he was also the only instance of such
infamy on record during the entire war.

King Cotton. — General Sherman wrote the Adjutant Gener-
al on March 11: "In regard to sending guards for the cotton
plantations as a speculation, this a bad one. Every pound of
cotton raised will cost tin- Government $500, and and so far
as effect is concerned, it will not have one particle on the
main war, and it would be far wiser to pension the lessee- of
tin plartations." But the King still reigned.

Deserter's Information. — A deserter told General Thomas,
(J. S. Army, on February 8: "A fight took place yesterday be-
tween the 2ml Kentucky and 3rd Alabama Cavalry; the former
refused to re enlist, is ordered; the latter was ordered to fire on
them; did so, killing 3, wounding 5; 2nd Kentucky returned
the fire, killing and wounding 30, then dispersed." Well, the
Kent uckians seem to have gotten the decision. Are there any
survivors of either organization living that can tell us about it?

Didn't Want Suspense. — On January 27, some citizens of
Kroxville, Tenn., wrote General Carter, U. S. Army: "If
the army needs all we have, let us know, and we will leave the
country. The soldiers are robbing smokehouses and taking
supplies, even when your safeguard is shown. Deal with us as
you please, but let us know the worst." Evidently a pretty
well crushed lot of Tennessee Yankees.

Rebellion against the Confederacy. — General Maury, C, S.
Array, wrote on March 3: "There is a body of armed traitors
in Jones County, Miss., who have become so formidable that
I have sent a force to break them up. They have been seizing
government stores, have been killing our people, and have
actually made prisoners of and paroled officers of the Confed-
eral, army. They now threaten to interfere with the repairing
of the Mobile and Ohio Railway. They are represented to be
more than 500 strong, with artillery." A pretty state of
affairs. Two wars on our hands at the same time, but this
one was soon quenched.

Scalp Wanted. — General Sturgis, U. S. Army, wrote Sher-
man on May 13: " My little campaign is over, and, I am
sorry to say, Forrest is still at large. I regret very much that
I could not have the pleasure of bringing you his hair." But
if Sturgis hadn't torn out ahead of his black-and-white com-
mand in his leisurely retreat from Brice's Crossroades later
in the war, Forrest would have got not only his locks, but
hide also.

384

^opfcderac^ vecerai).

■nirn-iL-ikik.il iL nmvmrrnj-

Sketches in this department are given a half column of space
without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20 cents per
line. Engravings, $3.00 each.

"Wearing the gray, wearing the gray,
Longing to bivouac over the way,
To rest o'er the river in the shade of the trees,
Unfurl the old flag to eternity's breeze,
To camp by the stream on that evergreen shore,
And meet with the boys who have gone on before,
To stand at inspection 'mid pillars of light,
While God turns the gray into robings of white."

Judge Carrick W. Heiskell.

In the fullness of time, in the ripeness of age, upon an
eminence from which he could look down upon each year
of long life without a pang of remorse for evil knowingly done,
and with the consciousness of the approval of all mankind
and a sublime faith in God and his promises, there gently
passed into the life beyond on July 29, 1923, a brother com-
rade, Carrick W. Heiskell.

A native of Knox County, East Tennessee, born July 25,
1836, he was educated in what has since grown to be the
University of Tennessee. He was admitted to the bar in 1857,
and had just settled down to the practice of law when the
War between the States took shape. To enter the conflict
was but a part of his active and impetuous nature. But few
understand what it meant in those days to live in East Ten-
nessee and yet cast one's lot with the Confederacy. With
him as a boy, as throughout his life, there was but one right
and one wrong and no compromise between. Going against
the sentiment of the country side and the holdings of neigh-
bors and friends, he joined the Confederacy and helped to
raise a company, which afterwards became Company K of
the 19th Tennessee, one of the finest under command of
Gen. Felix Zollicoffer, the gallant Swiss, and in Bragg's
Army. Young Heiskell rose rapidly. He was elected first
lieutenant, then captain, then major, then lieutenant colonel,
and finally colonel of his regiment. He was in the fight at
Fishing Creek, participated in the battle of Shiloh, and as-
sisted in the capture of Prentiss. After Vicksburg and Baton
Rouge, the Nineteenth joined Bragg's Army. He was pro-
moted to major, and as major took part in the battle of
Chickamauga; was wounded there, but rejoined his regiment
before Atlanta and commanded it there. He was with Hood
at Nashville and was in the thick of it at Franklin, where,
being promoted to the lieutenant colonelcy, he was in com-
mand of Strahl's Brigade. After the Tennessee campaigns,
his command was consolidated with Joseph E. Johnston's
army, and with it surrendered at Greensboro, N. C, after
the battle of Bentonville.

After the surrender, East Tennessee became a most un-
desirable residence for any Confederate, so young Heiskell
and his brother Joseph left it and came to Memphis, where
both settled and soon were recognized as welcome additions

as citizens, as lawyers, and as great forces toward law, order.
and the uplift of the community. After five years' residence,
he was elected circuit judge and was of invaluable assistance
in those troublous times. A fall several years ago resulted
in his being largely confined to his house, and when the
final summons came, due respect was paid by as large and as
representative an assembly of men and women as ever
gathered to bear testimony to worth.

Judge Heiskell was one of the founders of our Confederate
Association, and has continued a member since its formation
forty-seven years ago.

|C. A. DeSaussure, Chairman Memorial Committee, Camp
28 U. C. V., Memphis, Tenn.]

Rev. Augustus H. Hamilton, D.D.

Rev. A. H. Hamilton, who died at Staunton, Va., on Sep-
tember 17, 1923, was a native of that State, born in Monroe
County (now West Virginia), on January 26, 1846, the son of
Samuel and Sarah Hamilton. He was also reared in that
county. Though too young to enter the Confederate service
when the war came on, at the age of eighteen he joined the
Confederate army and served gallantly to the close as a mem-
ber of Chapman's Battery. His first fight was at New Market,
after which he was promoted to corporal. He was in the battle
of Cold Harbor and helped to chase Hunter down the Valley;
at Winchester his battery lost two of its four guns and nearly
half of its men, Captain Chapman among them. After the
battle of Cedar Creek and various other engagements, he
became ill and was placed in the hospital at Staunton, re-
joining his command in winter quarters the following Janu-
ary, 1865, his arduous service coming to an end with the close
of the war.

Entering Washington College in 1866, he was graduated
from there with the degree of D.D. in 1870, and for many
years was a trustee of Washington and Lee University, and
graduated from the Union Theological Seminary, then located
at Hampden Sidney, in 1873, in the next year taking up his
work as a minister of the gospel. His great life work began,
however, with his pastorate of the Mount Carmel Church
in the Lexington Presbytery, which he served from 1875 to
1913, and during this time he also occupied other positions of
honor and usefulness in the Church at large. He had a great
part in the establishment of the Davis and Elkins College, for
the founding of which he raised a large sum of money and with
which he was long connected as trustee.

A long and useful life given to the service of his master and
fellow men has closed in the passing of his great spirit. Faith-
ful in every relation of life, a devoted friend, a loving husband
and father, he leaves a record of a notable and honorable career.
His wife,, who was Miss Mary Archie McChesney, of Charles-
ton, W. Va., died some years ago; he is "survived by two sons
and a daughtei.

Comrades of Houston, Tex.

The following report of losses in the membership of Dick
Dowling Camp at Houston, Tex., comes from J. T. Eason,
Adjutant. These comrades have died since April:

John F. Staley, O. H. Pollard, T. L. Loughridge, H. Holt-
kamp, W. C. Kelly, C. J. Wolkarte, S. T. Lewis, Mike Dwyer,
S. F. McGinty, A. J. Simpson, George H. Moody, S. J. Duff,
A. P. Gwynn, J. A. Scott, Almond Fuller, B. F. Weems,
W. F. McLean.

W. E. Jones, a member of R. A. Smith Camp No. 24 U. C. \\,
of Jackson Miss., died in that city on September 20. He
served with Company C, 3rd Mississippi Infantry

Qogfederac? l/eteraij.

385

Maj. John Hess Leathers.

Maj. John H. Leathers, born April 27, 1843, in Middleway,
Va., died at his home in Louisville, Ky., on June 29, 1923.
He attended school in his native community, completing his
education at Martinsburg, and at the age of eighteen went to
Louisville, Ky., anil be/gan his business career. When the war
came on in the sixties, he hastened back to Virginia and
entered the 2nd Virginia Infantry, which became a part »f
the Stonewall Brigade, with which he served valiantly. At
one time he was courier for General Lee, fought with great
gallantry at Gettysburg, and after that battle was taken pris-
oner and confined one year at Point Lookout. When ex-
changed his meritorious actions were rewarded bj his promo-
tion to sergeant majoi , which position he held to the end.

Returning to Louisville after the war, he again bey. in a
business career, which proved successful in every way, In
1885 he entered the banking field, and won high position with
different banks and with the Banking Association of his
State, which he served as President. He was also prominent
in the Confederate work of the city and State, the first organi-
zation being the charity for Southern soldiers' widows and
orphans, and he was also among the leaders in the literary
and historical work connected with the South. He was con-
nected with the Confederate Association of Kentucky from the
first, serving as President, and when it went into the United
Confederate Veterans he was its first Biigade Commander.

Major Leathers had served as Paymaster General on tin-
staffs of all the Commanders in thief U. C. V., and General
llalileman had reappointed "our beloved Leathers." He
served as general manager of the reunions held in Louisville in
1900 and 1905, and he led in securing the ground for the ( Ion-
federate plat in Cave Hill Cemetery, at Louisville. He was
honorary member of the Orphan Brigade Association of
Kentucky, and also of the Army of the Potomac, going North
to address them, wearing his Confederate uniform. One of
Major Leather's quiet good deeds was in giving a stand at the
door of his bank for the famous disabled Confederate, Ser-
geant Beasley. He was also treasurer of the Confederate
Home, the Jefferson Davis Home Association, and connected
with many other organizations, lie led in fraternal affairs as
well as financial. A Mason since 1869, he had held all the
places of honor, and he was a choice worker in charity, Church,
and Confederate undertakings, serving his city, his State, and
his nation with ability and success.

In 1868 Major Leathers was happily married to the accom-
plished Miss Kale Armstrong, who, with their three son-.
and a daughter, survives him. His funeral was held at the
Second Presbyterian Church, of which he had been an elder
and treasurer for many years, and many gathered there to
honor his memory.

" Never to the mansions of the righteous blest
Was a nobler spirit called to rest."

Cai-t. A. Wilkerson.

The following is taken from the memorial tribute to A. Wil-
kerson, of San Angelo, Tex., by the committee appointed by
Camp No. U. C V.:

"Comrade A. Wilkerson, whose death occurred on August
12, was a member of this ("amp in good Standing, a resident
of San Angelo for some eleven years. As a good citizen and
loyal Confederate veteran and comiade of this Camp, his
death is greatly deplored. He was eighty-two years of age.
Surviving him are his wife, two sons, and two daughters, the
sons — W. A. and lee Wilkerson — being Deputy Unites States
marshals of Denting, \. Mex.

Conn. 1 Wilkerson was a native Texan anil served the
Confedcra , as captain of the Montello Guards in Uvalde
County; he u.s also m the Ranger service during the early
days of Texas history."

[Committee: G. D. Felton, O. F. Spring, J, W. Israel.]

The New York Camp C. Y.

At the Memorial Day exercises held 1 • \ tin- New York
Camp of Confederate Veterans, special reference was made b\
Commander Clarence R, Hatton to the friends and comrades

of the Camp who had passed over the river during tfti year.
1 >l these he said:

"Since last we gathered here, man) comrades ami friends
have answered the I asl Roll call and 'crossed over the river
to rest in the shade of the trees.' Among them, Mrs. William

E. Florence, the widow of our late comrade, William E. Flor-
ence, who was the fust to occupy our sacred ground, and an
always faithful friend.

Dr. George H. Winckler, a cannoneer in the batter) ol our
comrade, Capt. Hugh R. Garden, always cheery.

(HI. Thomas I . Moore, former Adjutant ol our Camp, who.
as a lieutenant, trod the decks of tin- famous Shenandoah .is
she proudly bore the Starry Cross triumphantly around the
world, and, months after the surrender, grandly sailed up the
Mersey, lowered her colors, and turned the ship over to I he
British.

Dr. John Herbert Claiborne, the genial son of the gifted,
magnetic Dr. J. II. Claiborne, surgeon of our time, always 30
cheery and sympathetic as to make it almost a pleasure to

have one's wounds dressed by him.

Claudius Crawley Phillips, an associate life member, son of
the sturdy, gallant old friend and comrade, ('ol. James fasper
Phillips, colonel of the 9th Virginia Infantry, Pickett's Brigade,
and wounded in the Gettysburg charge

James T. Bussey, captairr lm\ Maryland Infantry C. S. \ .
a descendant of Maryland's old Colonial slock and one of its
early governors.

David F. Thompson,

David Fleming Thompson died at the home of his son, F, M.

Thompson near Pulaski, Va., on August 9, after several
months' illness, and was buried in the family Cemetery at

na. He was nearly eighty-three years of age.
Me was the son of James Thompson, a native of Bland
County; and spent his boyhood irr his native county. At the

outbreak of the War between t Ire St jtes he was one of the first
to offer his services to aid the South in her struggle for free-
dom. He served well and faithfully the full lour years of the
war, takirrg part in many battles in his native section. His
every thought was of and for his count i v , and one of his last
requests was that his Confederate badge and medal of horror
be placed upon his breast in his final sleep.

Some fifty-eight years ago he was married to Miss Catherine
Munsey, of Giles County, who preceded him to the grave

To tin in win- born ten children, five of whom survive, two
sons and three da rrg liters. He is also survived by twenty-nine

grandchildren and twenty-eight great grandchildren, One
brother and .i sistei are left of his immediate family.

Ten years ago he and his wile went to the home of their

son to spend the evening of their lives, where every comfort
was provided them in their last days.

Comrade Thompson united with the Methodist Church in
early life. He was honored and respected by all who knew
him, and a host of friends mourn his passing.

386

Qoijfederat^ l/eteran

Lemuel S. Wood.

After a short illness, Lemuel S. Wood, highly esteemed citi-
zen of New Bern, N. C, died at his home there in his eighty-
first year. He was a native of Craven County, born May 8,
1842, and, with the exception of his service in the Confederate
army, spent his entire life there. At the age of eighteen, in
1861, he enlisted in Company K, 2nd North Carolina Regi-
ment, and served with his unit until it was captured by North-
ern troops at Kelley's Ford, Va., November 6, 1863. Enlisting
as a private, he was promoted to sergeant on May 5, 1863,
after having gone through severe service. After the war he
became a lieutenant in Company C, of the State Guard, and
held that commission until the organization disbanded. From
the records of New Bern Camp No. 1162, U. C. V., the fol-
lowing summary of his service is taken: "He was. with the
Regiment (2nd North Carolina) in every skirmish and battle
in which it was engaged up to November, 1863, including the
seven days fighting around Richmond, first Maryland cam-
paign, Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, and Gettysburg."
A member of Company K, one of the last two of the famous
unit, said of Comrade Wood: "He was in many battles, was
beloved by his comrades, and characterized by them as a good
soldier and one of the brave."

In civil life he was known universally as a man of excellent
character, one who was honorable in all things, and possessed
of a genial personality. He had many close friends among
both old and young, and by them he was held in highest
esteem. Notable about him was his love always for anything
Southern. The cause for which he fought and for which he
offered his life was always dear to him.

William B, McNew,

William B. McNew was born in Campbell County, Tenn.,
July 24, 1845, and died in Amarillo, Tex., May 17, 1923.
He enlisted in the Confederate army as a member of Company
D, 2nd Regiment Tennessee Cavalry, Col. Henry M. Ashby,
in June, 1862, and served with that regiment in Tennessee,
Kentucky, Georgia, and South and North Carolina, surrender-
ing under his colors with the Army of Tennessee under Gen.
Joseph E. Johnston on April 26, 1865, and was paroled with
Humes's Division of Wheeler's Corps, at Sugar Creek Church,
five miles from Charlotte, N. C, May 3, 1865, whence he
Returned to his former home.

Leaving Tennessee soon afterwards, he went to Missouri
and settled on a farm near Carthage, where he spent most of
his life. He was married to Miss Emma Green, of Barnes-
ville, Mo., in 1871, who, after a happy married life of forty-
two years, died in March, 1913. Seven children were born
of this union, of whom only two survive, Willis C. McNew,
who lives on the old homestead near Carthage, Mo., and Mrs.
John Copp, of Amarillo, Tex. The last three years of his
life were spent at the home of his daughter in Amarillo, where
he was laid to rest beside his wife, both "to await the resur-
rection of the just." He was a member of the Central Pres-
byterian Church of Amarillo, consistent in his walk and
faithful to his duties.

Luke B. Forrest.

Luke B. Forrest, formerly sheriff of Sumter County, Ga.,
and one of the best known among the older residents of this
section, died at Smithville, Ga., on May 23, 1923, and was
buried in the Oak Grove Cemetery.

He was a native of Edgefield County, S. C, and moved to
Sumter County, Ga., with his parents, April 9, 1848. He was
a Confederate soldier, serving during two years of the war

with courage and distinction. Surviving him are two daugh-
ters and three sons, also a brother, J. L. Forrest, of Plains, Ga.

Rev. J. E. Sligh.

On July 19, 1923, at Long Beach, Cal., Rev. J. E. Sligh
passed away at the age of eighty-two years. He was born
July 31, 1841, in Bossier Parish, La., and entered the Confed-
erate army before he was twenty years old, giving active serv-
ice during the entire four years. He was made lieutenant
under Col. Henry Gray in the 28th Louisiana Regiment, and
was with him in the battle of Mansfield, La.

Comrade Sligh was married in January, 1865, to Miss M. L.
Butler, of Minden, La. Three children were born to them, a
son and a daughter surviving him. In 1870 he moved with his
family into East Texas and had charge of pastorates in several
towns, Terrell, Greenville, and Paris being among them. In
1877 he joined the sturdy band of pioneers and went West,
settling in White Oaks, N. Mex., where his brave and loving
companion passed away in 1889.

For many years he was the pastor of the White Oaks
Church, and also the editor of its most progressive newspaper.

He was a great reader and deep thinker, and took keen
interest in the religious and civic welfare of his country up to
the day of his death. It was on his way from the newspaper
office where he had been to contribute a small article that he
was stricken with heart failure and passed away instantly
before kind passers-by could render any aid. He was loved
and honored by all who knew him, especially by the members
of the Gen. Joe Wheeler Chapter U. D. C. of Long Beach, and
was lovingly laid to rest by them.

They had tenderly cared for him for more than a year, as his
two children could not be near him.

Rev. John H. Price.

Rev. John Henry Price, well-known Methodist minister and
Confederate veteran, died suddenly on the morning of Sep-
tember 23, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Lulu Nelson, in
Jackson, Tenn., where he and his wife were on a visit. He was
taken back to the old home at Bowling Green, Ky., and laid
to rest in Fairview Cemetery.

John Henry Price was born May 1, 1847, and in November,
1862, he enlisted for the Confederacy, joining Company D,
4th Tennessee Cavalry, serving under Colonels Starnes and
Dibrell, Forrest's command. He was captured near Franklin,
Tenn., and paroled during the latter part of January, 1865, a
few days after his capture. A faithful soldier of the Con-
federacy, there was none more interested in the preservation
of Confederate memories. At the time of his death he was
Commander of the Kentucky Division of Forrest's Cavalry
Association and a member of General Colliei 's staff. The
only survivors of his old command left in Warren County,
Ky., are: James Bemiss, William M. Cox, James Choate,
William Cole, Dr. William M. Baily, Beverly Thomas, E. C.
Brown, B. W. Atkinson, Dr. Ward, and William S. Over-
street.

Comrade Price was twice married, his first wife being Miss
Helen Potts, who died many years ago. Six children were
born to them, two daughters only surviving him. In January,
1890, he was married to Miss Addie Edwards, and in No-
vember of that year he located at Bowling Green, Ky. He
had been a member of the Methodist Church since he was
eight years old, and had also served the Church as minister in
different localities. For forty-one years he was connected
with the L. & N. Railroad Company, having been retired on
August 1.

Qogfederat^ Ueterap.

387

Stephen S. Lynch.

After a long illness, Stephen S. Lynch died at Asheville,
N. C, where he was visiting his daughter, on September 6,
at the age of eighty-one years. For the past two years his
home had been in Atlanta, Ga., where three other children
resided, but for the fifty years previous he had lived at Ashe-
ville, engaged in the contracting business. Many of the finest
residences of that city were built by him. He had retired from
active business because of suffering from old wounds received
as a soldier of the Confederacy.

Comrade Lynch was born at Holly Springs, Miss., May 25,
1842, and in that community his youth was spent. He enlisted
in the Confederate army at the outbreak of war and served
four years; he was seriously wounded in battle.

He was twice married, and of the first marriage one son, a
citizen of Texas, survives him. His second wife was Miss Jane
S. Butler, of Clinton, S. C, who survives him with three sons
and a daughter. There are also two brothers left — Columbus
Lynch, of Hico, Tex., and Newton C. Lynch, of Lindsay,
Okla. He was buried in Riverside Cemetery, Asheville.

In a tribute to this comrade, known and appreciated for his
worth as a former citizen, the editor of the Asheville Times
says: "This \aliant soldier bore upon his body the ?cars of
the War between the States. The wounds which he cairied
with him down to the end of his days proclaimed the courage
and patriotism of the man. His loyalty to the Southern cause
was exceeded only by his devotion to his family."

Harrison Howell.

Harrison Howell, affectionately called "Uncle Dick" by
those who knew him best, died a t his home near Morganfield,
Ky., on August 14, 1923, after a week of patient suffering.
He was born in Trimble County, Ky., November .'7. IS 13, the
son of J. D. and Milicent Breckinridge Howell, the latter a
cousin of Gen. John C. Breckinridge. The family removed
to Union County in 1851. Enlisting near the beginning of the
War between the States, Comrade Howell served with Capt.
J. J. Harnett's company, which was part of the 1st Kentucky
Cavalry, serving with the company through its many changes
and taking part in all of the battles of his regiment — Perry-
ville, Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge, and many smaller
engagements. This company formed part of the escort of
President Davis and surrendered at Washington, Ga., in
April, 1865.

Comrade Howell was converted at a revival held in the
camp at Rome, Ga., and with about two hundred fellow sol-
diers joined the Methodist Church, of which he remained a
faithful member until death. He was also a charter member
of Shiloh Lodge F. and A. M., and was always proud to show
his Masonic pin. He is survived by two brothers, Henrv
Howell, of Peru, Nebr., and Walker Howell, of Denver, Col.
He had never manicd, but made his home with his sister
until her death, and then remained in the home with his
nephew and niece, near Morganfield.

Simmons Baker Parker.

Simmons Baker Parker, a member of New Bern Camp No.
1162, U. C. V., was born at Scotland Neck, Halifax County,
January 19, 1847, and died September 6, 1923, at his home in
New Bern, N. C. His remains were taken to Goldsboro, N
C, and butied in the Goldsboro cemetery by the side of his
wife. Perhaps there was no man in the community who was
more beloved by a large circle of relatives and friends.

When the call was made in 1863 for the Junior Reserves, he
enlisted at once and was attached to Company K, 2nd Regi-

ment Junior Reserves, and served faithfully until the close.
In 1895 he removed to New Bern and established a large
and profitable business in tinning and hardware, styled the
S. B. Parker Hardware Company, and by persevering indus-
try and square dealing his business has grown to large dimen-
sions, and which, in memory of the father, will be carried on
under the same firm name.

James M. Morey.

One of the most loved and highly valued citizens of Greene-
ville, Tenn., was lost to that communit v in the death of James
M. Morey on August 18. He was of New England ancestry,
his parents having come South a few years before his birth at
Jonesboro, Tenn., in 1844. His father, Rev. Ira Morey, was a
Presbyterian preacher at Franklin, Tenn., at the outbreak of
the war in 1861, and on account of his strong Union sentiment
he was advised to go North, which he did in 1862. "But the
boy Jimmie, seventeen years old, strong in the hot-blooded
convictions of youth, could not be restrained from casting his
lot with his boyhood friends on the side which he firmly be-
lieved was tight, and that same year he j lined the Confederate
army. I lere is the story of the boy's game as he played it, told
in the application blank for the Roll of Honoi , C. S. A., in the
Confederate Museum at Richmond, Va.:

"James M. Morey, Company D, 32nd Tennessee Infantr\

"When Company D was organized a( franklin, in Septem-
ber, 1861, James M. More] was too \ oung to I" worn into the
service. When the company (which had been captured at
Foit Donelson) arrived at Knoxville after exchange, he volun-
tarily left Franklin and joined the company in Octobei, 1862.
From that day to the date of his capture in Orangeburg, S. C,
in I ebruary, 1865, he never missed a roll call, he was not ab-
sent from his command for a single day, ten did he shirk a
single duty. He was in every battle in which hi- regiment was
engaged, from Chickamauga and Missionarv Ridge down
through the Georiga campaign from Dalton to Jonesboro, with
Hood in his march to Tennessee and battles around Nashville
and then back south. I )n Christmas Day, at Anthony Hill,
Tenn., he was the first man to put ids hand on a captured
cannon, and captured a horse belonging to an officer to the
battery. In fact, in every engagement he was at the front, and
a better, a cooler soldier never fired a gun. For several months
he suffered with an abscess upon his leg, and seven out of ten
men would have given up; but, although lie was urged to do so
by his company officers, he refused to go to the hospital,
but stayed with his command and performed every duty.

" The above statement is here put upon record by two of his
company officers as a matter of justice to a true, tried, and
worthy soldier.

"W. W. Courtney, Lieutenant Company D.

"A. P. H. Watson, Sergeant."

From 1865 to 1890 Comrade Morey lived at Maiden, Mass.,
his business interests being in Boston; and in 1868 he was
married to Miss Louisa M. Broughton, daughter of Capt.
Nicholson Broughton, of Boston. His health breaking down,
he returned to Tennessee in 1890 and made his home in
Greeneville, where he h.ul lived for a time in boyhood. His
dominant characteristic was his religion, which he practiced
daily in his life. He was an enthusiastic Presbyterian, and for
thirty-two years served as elder in his Church, and for many
years was its treasurer, also superintendent of its Sunday
school. He was a great student, finding enjoyment in his
books and delight in quiet pleasures. All who came under the
inlluence of his genial personality became responsive to the
inherent friendliness of his nature, and he made friends
wherever known.

388

^opfederat^ l/eterai)

I iscar F. Arnold.

After a short illness, Oscar F. Arnold died at Webb City,
Mo., at the age of seventy-nine years. He was born in Frank-
lin County, Va., and served through most of the War between
the States. After the close of hostilities, he removed to Cooper
County, Mo., and located near Bunceton, where he taught
school for a number of years, and afterwards served six years
as superintendent of schools. He-was also active politically
in that section, serving one term as representative of his dis-
trict in the State legislature. He removed to Webb City in
1899, and had since been engaged in business ther%

For fifty years Comrade Arnold was a member of the Meth-
odist Church, and had been superintendent of the Sunday
schools at Bunceton and at Webb City. It was his pride to
state that he never swore, never tnokcd, and never drank
during his life; and he had never been sick until the short ill-
ness which preceded his death.

He is survived by his wife and one son, W. W. Arnold, of
Kansas City. After funeral services at his home in Webb
City, he was taken back to Bunceton and laid to rest in the
cemetery there. His body lay in state in the church he had
helped to build, in which he had been an officer, and whose
Sunday school he had directed so devotedly.

Jacob Litterai..

Jacob Litterai, a pioneer resident of Cartersville, Mo., died
^t his home there on August 14, after an illness of two years.
He was born in Meigs County, Tenn., August 10, 1840, the
family removing to Washington County, Ark., while he was
very young. He spent his youth there, and at the outbreak
■of the War between the States he enlisted in the Confederate
•army, serving three and a half years, and taking part in the
campaigns along the Mississippi; he was wounded once. Re-
turning to Arkansas at the close of the war, he engaged in farm-
ing and stock raising for a number of years. In 1893 he re-
moved to Jasper Country and settled on a farm near Carters-
ville. He afterwards became interested in the mines of that
section, he and associates buying up large tracts of mining
lands and being successful in their development. At his
death he was a stockholder in banks of Joplin and Carters-
ville, Mo., and at Bentonville, Ark.

Comrade Litterai was a thirty-second degree Mason, a
member of the Joplin Lodge of Knights Templar, and had
served in all the offices of the Blue Lodge of Masonry. For
several terms he was a member of the board of education of
( artefsville and of the city council; he also served one term a*
city treasurer.

In 1880 he was married to Miss Adelia Anna Hatcher, who
died last February. To them were born three children — a
son and two daughters, the daughters surviving him, also a
sister and four grandchildren.

William Hoyle Gardner.

William Hoyle Gardner, Deputy Grand Master of Thom-
aston Lodge No. 197 I. O. O. F., of Thomaston, Ga., died there
on July 25, following a brief illness. He was born near
Shelby, N. C, September 20, 1847, and was one of the very
young soldiers of the Confederacy. At the close of the war he
walked from Atlanta, Ga., back to his home in the old North
State.

After the war he was a photographer in Atlanta for a
number of years, then resided in Florida some two years, after-
wards becoming a traveling photographer in Georgia. Some
twenty years ago he located at Thomaston, Ga., where he made
manv friends.

While living in Atlanta he became a member of the Odd
Fellows, of the Knights of Pythias, and of the Red Men. At
the regular meeting of the Thomaston Lodge I. O. O. F., in
July, a memorial committee was appointed to draft resolutions
in tribute to his beloved brother, the committee being composed
of Past Noble Grand G. W. Mitchell and J. E. F. Matthews,
Rev. C. W. Richardson, and Raymond Black.

THE GENERALSHIP OF LEE AND GRANT.

(In a debate on the above subject some years ago, the
winner, championing General Lee, was Mrs. Grace Jewett
Austin, of Bloomington, 111., a native of New Hampshire,
and daughter of Capt. Albert Henry Clay Jewett, of the 4th
New Hampshire Regiment. A copy of her argument in the
debate was sent to the Veteran by R. E. Holley, of Bloom-
ington, who thought it would be of interest to Veteran
readers to know what was said by this "real Yankee, but a
real admirer of General Lee.")

In comparing Grant and Lee as commanders, it should
first be held clearly in mind that victory does not always
wait upon the greater general, nor is defeat always the portion
of the weaker leader. It was the fate of Napoleon to be con-
quered by Wellington, but history scarcely bears a compari-
son of the two men as generals. In our own Revolution, we
glory in Bunker Hill, and Prescott's supreme power is un-
questioned, yet General Gage of the British forces remained
the victor of the day.

There is an old saying that "money breeds money." It
is equally true that victory breeds victory. If ever a general
had a free hand and every opportunity in his favor, it was
Grant. Money, men, supplies, both military and commissary,
were his in unbroken streams. An eager and triumphing
and wealthy North, itself unravaged by war, poured resources
at his feet. No test ever met him such as Washington passed
through at Valley F'orge. War is always terrible, but his men
met it under the most favorable conditions.

Contrast with this Lee's position. A wasted and desolate
country behind him, which even in times of peace had never
depended upon its own resources for arts and manufactures;
a lack of men so great that even feeble grandfathers and the
merest boys were pressed into service; a debased currency so
useless in purchasing value that a market basket of bills
would hardly buy a beefsteak; and, above all, scarcity in every
needed military utility. The spirit of Prescott's command to
"Save powder till you see the whites of their eyes" was forced
upon Lee during the whole later years of the campaigns of
the Civil War.

Looking through Grant's "Memoir's" themselves, one
cannot fail to remark how much more ably Grant was
supported by his subordinate generals than was Lee. Both
Sherman and Sheridan were marvelous factors in Grant's suc-
cess, while I. ee, in the modern phrase, "had to be the whole
thing." Many authorities have felt that if Stonewall Jack-
son had survived to be a support to Lee, Grant's task
would have been far more difficult, and it is possible the
entire result would have been different. The fact of Lee's
solitary position is proved by Grant's own words to Lee
at the time of the surrender of his army. Said Grant: "I
suggested to General Lee that there was not a man in the
Confederacy whose influence with the soldiery and the whole
people was as great as his, and that if he would advise the
surrender of all the armies, I had no doubt it would be fol-
lowed." Such a position as that, in regard to the North,
Grant himself never held for a moment. It was the place of
Lincoln.

^opfederat^ l/ctcrai).

389

There is no doubt that the supreme military genius of Lee
prolonged the terrible war. At the beginning the North
thought a three months' campaign would end the war, but
it grew to be almost a religion in the South to obey Lei and
carry out his plans.

A man of Massachusetts, Charles Francis Adams, a de-
scendant of the famous Adamses, a few years ago declared
that Lee's greatest power in generalship was shown at the
close of the war when he rejected the advice of Jefferson
Davis and directed that after the surrender there should be
no scattered warfare. If he had not done this, our country
might have been ruined as badly as South Africa was by
General Kruger.

It is impossible in this short time to take up battle after
battle of the Civil War and compare the generalship of the
two men. But when great military authorities have done
this, especially in Europe, and have decided in favor of 1 ee,
1 think we can abide by their decision.

THE ERROR OF EXTREMISTS.

The following came from an interested patron who sees the
harm being done by extremists in our historical work. This
letter gives food for thought:

"For some time I have been watching the partisan eulogy
of a certain fallible human being pass from praise into the
apotheosis stage, from which good Americans recoil, whether
they be in agreement with the partisanship of the one so
apotheosized or not.

"Although protest against the popular apotheosis of anj
man for political and sectional purposes is legitimate, the
subordination of everything toa violent attack upon the person
and character of an apotheosized individual, instead of pre-
venting, actually promotes the process of apotheosis. Important
principles are injured or completely sacrificed in the pursuit
of this objective, since it is an inevitable law of psychology
that the direct abuse ol .in individual by his opponents serves
only to enhance his fame in the minds of his admirers until
they reach a condition where they Completely subordinate
his personal traits to the extent of eliminating all human
i. mils and emphasizing merely the 'martyr,' thus completing
the process.

" I have also been interested to note in this attack upon the
life and acts of the so-called War President that eulogies have
been paid to men who were, and arc, totally antagonistic to the
South; and for the sake of those v ho might be deceived con-
cerning the different persons eulogized, I have felt impelled to
give this word of warning to those who might otherwise be

influenced.

"In protesting against this apotheosis, a Southern woman
recently wrote to a professor of history in a Northern college
that she hoped the North and South would unite in erecdnga
memorial to Robert I'.. I ee and William McKinley, regardless
of the fact that Representative McKcnley supported the in-
famous Lodge Force Bill and frequently spoke of Robert E.
Lee as one who had hearkened to the 'siren voice ol treason
If she thought this remarkable proposition would illustrate
hro.Mlmindedness in general, while striking at another Presi-
dent, it was unfortunate that she did not have tin- facts, for
it is not wise to barter away the birthright of the South to
attain a particular aim, the aim being to attack the fame of the
so-called 'War President.'

"How could Lee and McKinlcy have a monument in com-
mon in view of Major McKinley's strongly expressed senti-
ments of contemptuous condemnation of General Ice and

his cause — -not in wai times, which would perhaps be natural,
but long after the war was over?

"Besides the bullet of John Wilkes Booth, nothing has
aided this semipolitical campaign to aptheosize the first
Republican President as have certain attacks upon his char-
acter. We should remember, even though we may not hope
to emulate his example, that General Lee never indulged in
personalities. He contended for what he rightly called certain
sacred principles.

" But the Lee-McKinley monument is by no means the most
unfortunate conception of this writei . 1 lei motives may be all
tight ; but linking the name of Lee with that of H. I.. Mencken
for the purpose of attacking the character of the 'War Presi-
dent' is certainly to be deprecated. Mem ken's sole apparent
claim to belong to what has been called by this writer 'a
group,' including L)r. A. W. Littlefield, Dr. Lyon G. Tyler,
Chief Justice White, I . T. Everett, and Robert 1-:. Lee, lies
in the fact that the Mencken person discovered a flaw in the

argument of Lincoln's Gettysburg address! Mencken, there-
fore, is forthwith commended to receive the grateful support
ot 'our people.' Yet the once land now?) pro-Prussian Mem -
ken, while ridiculing everything ' Anglo Saxon,' in general,
.;/ the South in particular; hence, for the information ol
\oiii leaders, 1 quote, in part, from a Mencken outburst
which appeared this year in a Western publication:

" 'There are single acres in Europe that house more first rati
men than all the States south of the Potomac; there arc
probably more worth-while men in some single square mile
north of it in America.

" 'If the whole of the late Confederacy were to be engulfed by
.1 tidal wave to-morrow, the effect upon the progress ol
civilized men in the world would be but little greater than
that of a flood in the Yangtse-Kiang.

'"It is not by accident that the negroes of the South arc
making faster progress, economically and culturally, than the
masses of *he whites. It is not by accident that the only
visible aesthetic activit) in the South is wholly in their hands.
No Southern composer has ever wtitten music so good as that
of half a dozen mulatto composers who might be named.

" 'Even in politics the negro reveals a curious superiority'
etc., ad nauseam.

"More might be quoted, but much of the remainder is a
disgustingly gross extension of the wholesale slanders in El-
son's alleged 'histories.' I have felt that it is my duty to
expose these conditions in order to prevent the misrepresenta-
tion of Southern principles. All should be warned against
following a guide who, in an excess of attack aimed at the
foolish apotheosis of one man, recklessly or unconsciously
associates the names of Robert E. Lee and others with those
who have defamed the causa and character of the South.

"If certain historical principles arc thoroughly undertood
and consistently maintained , any false apotheosis of a historical
character will fall of itself, or, at least, be lowered to something
like a piopcr proportion!

"On behalf of the cause of truth, I hope some good may come
ol exposition of the harm being done, the scope of which
has been brought to my attention and carefully substantiated."

Winchester, Va., August 20, 1923.

" The glory that needs no column
To point to the hallowed bed
Where the blood-stained banner of Freedom
Droops over the deathless dead."

390

^opfederat^ Veteran

Iftnitefc ^Daughters of tbe Gonfeberacg

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
520 W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs, Frank Harrold, Araericus, Ga First Vice President General Mks. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General Mks. St. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Mrs. W. E. Massev, Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chicago, 111. . .Registrar General

Mrs. W. E. R. Byrne, Charleston, \V. Va Recording Secretary General Mrs. W. H. Estabkook, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Miss Allie Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General Mrs. J. H. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wright, Official Editor, Newberry, S. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy: In the face of a
great calamity like that which has befallen Japan the whole
world becomes akin, for it is joy and suffering that bring us
together and makes us realize the oneness of the great human
family. I have just received a check for one hundred dollars
from the President of the New York Chapter, Mrs. James
Henry Parker, for the suffering people of that distant island;
and I know that all the Daughters will respond liberally to
this call for assistance, so I beg that you will send your checks
immediately through your Chapter and Division Treasurers to
the Treasurer General. This titanic disaster, the greatest of
all history, is beyond our realization, and for that reason we
cannot fully express our sorrow, but what little we can do in
the form of material aid let us pour out quickly, and remember
them in our prayers.

The V . D. C. Cross of Honor for World War Veterans. —
Acting under instructions from the last general convention,
your committee has completed its work in connection with the
U. D. C. Cross of Honor, a picture of which is the frontispiece
of this issue of the Veteran'. I am informed by the Chairman,
Mrs. Rountree, that this Cross will be conferred under the
rules governing the "Southern Cross of Honor," which for
years the Daughters have been giving to the Confederate
veterans. Referring to the report of Mrs. Rountree to the
convention in Birmingham, you will see that it was necessary
to make five thousand of these crosses to secure a rate. It is
for the purpose of drawing your attention to the fact that these
crosses should be ordered promptly that I am emphasizing the
Cross of Honor in this letter, as I am anxious to have the
Chapters send in their requests immediately after the general
convention in Washington, since we should redeem these
crosses, as the manufacturer has assumed this large expense,
and is holding them subject to your orders. The design, as
you will see, is the Cross of the Crusader, bound by the battle
flag of the Confederacy to the Southern Cross of Honor, with
the inscription: "Fortes creantur fortibus" (The brave give
birth to the brave). The Cross is of bronze connected with
the ribbon (red, white, and red, with a khaki stripe down
through the center) by the entwined monogram of the or-
ganization, U. D. C. For overseas service, a dolphin is ad-
ded to the ribbon. The beauty of this design shows the wis-
dom of the committee in selecting the artist, Chester Beach,
who was recommended to them by the Numismatic Society
of New York.

Lee Memorial Chapel. — A photograph of the design of the
Lee Memorial Chapel at Lexington, Va., has just been re-
ceived, showing the new structure overlooking the Lee High-
way below in a most imposing manner. It recalls the view of
the wonderful Walhalla at Ratisbon, a Bavarian Temple of
Fame, built by King Lewis I in 1830, and one of the most
imposing buildings in all the world. If this chapel when com-

pleted presents a picture of stately beauty which will remain
impressed upon the memory for all time as that of this
famous temple, then the United Daughters of the Confederacy
can feel that they have contributed something to the memory
of General Lee. Let us strive to make this a reality, as it will
be a shrine to which thousands will go who will remember
that wonderful recumbent statue of General Lee presented
in a worthy setting.

Convention. — We have but one month more to complete our
work before the convention, November 20-24, but it has been
my experience that more can be accomplished in a short period
by all uniting in an energetic drive for the goal than when
months stretch out before us and we feel no need of haste. It
is, therefore, my sincere hope that we may meet in Washing-
ton with every pledge redeemed and all of our obligations
met. When I contemplate the fact that the organization
has more than doubled its pledge for this year to the Jefferson
Davis Monument, I am happy to feel that I am the leader of
such splendid women. Make your thirtieth convention an
epoch in the history of the organization, for we are to meet
in the capital of these United States, and the eyes of the
country are upon us.

Presentation of the Portrait of Matthew Fontaine Maury. —
The date of this presentation has been definitely decided upon
as Tuesday, November 20, and s special train will leave
Washington that afternoon for Annapolis for the ceremony.
All those who desire to attend this event should be in Wash-
ington by Tuesday morning; they should also notify the
Division President, Mrs. Walter E. Hutton, 1411 Newton
Street N. W., Washington, D. C, in order that she may pro-
vide sufficient transportation for the journey.

Reunion and Division Conventions. — As I have accepted the
invitation of the United Spanish War Veterans to be their
guest at their twenty-fifth annual reunion to be held in
Chattanooga, Tenn., on September 16 to 20, I shall be ab-
sent from New York for more than a week, and later I antici-
pate visiting the conventions of Virginia and North Carolina.
Owing to the conflicting dates, I have been forced to decline
the invitations of West Virginia and Oklahoma. Again I am
calling to your attention the advisability of coordinating work
among the Divisions, for it would have given me great pleas-
ure had I been able to go from State to State for their several
conventions, as it was my privilege to do last spring when I
visited Louisiana, Alabama, and Tennessee.

With fraternal greetings, faithfully yours,

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler.

'Ah, realm of tears! But let her bear

This blazon to the end of time:
No nation rose so white and fair,
None fell so pure of crime."

Qoofederat? l/eterai).

391

U. D. C. NOTES.

Mrs. William Stillwell, of Arkansas, has sent to the editor
a copy of a heretofore unpublished letter, the original of which
belongs to a member of her family:

"Richmond, March IS, 1864.
"To the Agents for Collecting Funds for Remounting

Gen. J, H. Morgan's Command.

"Gentlemen: I have received the sum of $1,052 from your
true friends of the South, and, therefore, friends of mine,
to aid me in remounting my command.

"The daily acts of sympathy which I meet with from my
fellow citizens of all grades affect me very deeply, knowing,
as I do, that it is not to me as John Morgan, but to the South-
ern cause, with which I am identified heart and soul, that
they are addressed. May God defend the right! And if I
am permitted to live long enough to see and to assist in the
redemption of this land from Northern thralldom, my mis-
sion will have been accomplished and I leave my future fate
trustingly in the hands of Divine Providence. I have the
honor to be, gentlemen, your obliged and obedient servant.

John H. Morgan,
Brigadier General Commanding Cavalry."

Mrs. Preston Power, of Maryland, writes as follows of
their interest in the veterans: "At the Confederate Home,
located at Pikesville, Baltimore County, the Division Presi-
dent, Mrs. Gittings, and the chairman of the U. D. C. visiting
committee, Mrs. Power, were much pleased, during their
call last week, with the room, placed at the disposal of the
Baltimore County Public Health Association by Major
Hollyday, the Superintendent, of which the veterans receive
the benefit. This Association aims to educate the public
how to prevent disease, how to care for the sick, how to save
life. The room at the Home is equipped with hospital
necessities. Three public health nurses visit the Home at
stated times, or when called upon, to render aid to the ill
veterans, who are carefully looked after in this attractively
arranged little hospital."

■ Through Mrs. Power, Miss May Sellman, of Frederick,
President of the Ridgely-Brown Chapter, wishes to thank
all who so kindly sent their names to represent an hour in
her "Calendar," mentioned recently in this column. As yet
she has not all of the 4,000 names needed, and will appreciate
additional ones. In sending names, give address of each;
if a Daughter, give Chapter; if a veteran, company and
regiment, "In Memoriam" names may be accompanied
by a short sketch. The amount of ten cents accompanying
each name goes to a fund being raised by Maryland Daughters
as a memorial to Maryland boys in the World War, a loan
fund for medical students at Johns Hopkins and University
of Maryland. The finished "Calendar" will be placed in the
Maryland room in the Confederate Museum.

Mrs. Sanford Hunt, President of the Missouri Division
sends copy of a resolution which will be offered by a delegate
from Missouri to the U. D. C. convention in Washington by
which the U. D. C. will be asked to indorse the resolution
passed by St. Louis Camp No. 731 U. C. V., in May 17,
1922, providing for the admission of certain Confederate
veterans to Soldiers' Homes maintained by the Federal
government. Lack of space prevents putting a copy of the
circular in this column; but Mrs. Hunt (Columbia, Mo.)
will be glad to mail them to interested Daughters.

A friend living abroad has sent the following paragraph
clipped from the Paris edition of the New York Herold
showing that the generosity of the New York Chapter is not
confined to its own shores: "The American Hospital of Paris
has received from the New York Chapter of the United
Daughters of the Confederacy, through its President, Mrs.
J. Parker, a donation of $100 for the Memorial Building
Fund. The United Daughters of the Confederacy have
always helped the hospital and shown much interest therein."

* * *

Miss Edith I.oryea, of St. Matthews, unites of a plan
adopted in Pickens, County, S. C. In this county there are
four U. D. C. Chapters, each located in a different town.
Once a year one of these acts as hostess to all the members
of the other three. Division and District officers who can
attend, do mi, and talks are made on different phases of
U. D. C. work. One of the results of this plan is a di
increase of information and consequent increase of interest
among these four chapters.

* * *

Miss West, of Texas, is exuberant over the following com-
munication, which not only brings joy to the hearts of Texas
Daughters, but causes all other Divisions to rejoice with
them in "this stupendous and constructive achievement":

"Received of Texas Division, United Daughters of the
Confederacy, the sum of five thousand dollars, donated to
the Texas University by said Texas Division, U. D. C, foi
the sole purpose of endowing a perpetual scholarship to lie
named from time to time by or under the directions of the said
Texas Division, U. D. C.

"It is understood that in case the continued use of this
scholarship should ever be denied or forbidden by (In- law
or the rules of said University, then this donation shall be
returned to said Texas Division, U. I' C.

W. W. Long, Auditor University of Texas."

The Texas Division meets October 23-25, at Baylor College,
Belton. This is the third largest Woman's College in the
world, according to last year's bulletin. The college au-
thorities have requested the Daughters to take charge of the
chapel hour each morning during the convention, thereby
giving an opportunity to put the U. D. C. work before more
than six hundred voting women students. One of the features
of the convention will be "Presidents' Evening." It is hoped
to have all ex-Presidents present, each to speak two minutes,
and each introduced by the first President of the Division,
Mrs. Katie Cabell Muse, of Dallas. This should prove
unique and be a historical symposium of great interest.

A belated report from Miss M. Adelaide Gray, official
correspondent for Colorado, mentions that at the State con-
vention in October, 1922, held at Denv er, Mrs. W. T. Duncan
was elected Division President with a new corps of supporting
officers. The outgoing President, Mrs. Joseph H. Puckett,
was presented with a beautiful U. D. C. pin as an expres-
sion of the high regard in which she is held by the Division.

This Division had an almost irreparable loss in the death of
Mrs. Rosa M. Bovvden, State Historian, on December 31, 1922,
"rich in length of days and filled with honors." Through
her untiring efficiency the Division had been the proud pos-
sessor of the Mildred Rutherford Historical Medal for six
successive years.

The Children's Chapter, of Denver, with Mrs. Atkins as
Chapter Leader, is doing splendid work.

392

^opfederat^ Vsterao

Again the Treasurer General, Mrs. Higgms, sends a state-
ment of contributions to the Jefferson Davis Monument up
to September 1, 1923;

Amount No. of Averas*1

Contrib- Chap- per

States. uted. ters. Chapter.

New York S 227 00 3 $75 60

Pennsypvania 90 00 2 45 00

Kentucky 1,599 75 37 43 23

Maryland 250 00 6 41 60

Massachusetts 25 00 1 25 00

California 502 70 21 23 93

Florida 878 33 39 22 52

West Virginia 537 50 25 2190

New Jersey 20 00 1 20 00

Illinois 40 00 2 20 00

Arkansas 705 00 45 15 66

Louisiana 432 50 29 14 91

North Carolina 1,562 51 111 14 07

Ohio 93 30 7 13 32

.Missouri 517 65 47 11 01

Texas 820 35 76 10 79

Indiana 10 00 1 10 00

South Carolina 1,025 00 104 9 85

♦Tennessee 422 25 63 6 70

Washington 20 00 3 6 66

Georgia... * 82130 127 6 46

"Oklahoma 216 50 36 6 01

Mississippi 321 90 59 5 43

Alabama 416 25 81 5 13

New Mexico 5 00 1 5 00

Virginia 128 75 130 99

District of Columbia 5 00 9 55

States not contributing to date: Arizona, Colorado, Minne-
sota, Montana, Oregon, Utah.

* * *

The Tennessee Division is deeply interested in completing
the fund for the dormitory at Peabody College for Teachers,
in Nashville, which will be a memorial hall for the benefit of
girls of Confederate ancestry. Mrs. Owen Walker, of Franklin,
is State chairman on this work, and under her ieadership the
fund in hand has more than doubled. In a late report on the
work, Mrs. Walker says: "The campaign to complete the fund
for Confederate Memorial Hall is being extended to May, 1925.
Please take careful note of the dale, for the dollar-for-dollar
gift to Peabody College was limited to about two years and
before it is withdrawn we must complete our fund or forfeit
our opportunity to secure $50,000 additional.

"I am glad to report progress in the work. Since March 15
I have received in pledges about $7,000, more than $4,000
being pledged at the Dyersburg convention. To the list of
Chapters accepting full quota of $12 per capita, seven Chap-
ters have been added, as follows: William B. Bate and Kate
Litton Hickman, Nashville; Frances M. Walker, St. Elmo;
General Forrest, Memphis; Leonidas Polk, Union City; Russell-
Hill, Trenton; Kirby Smith, Sewanee; Sarah Law, Memphis,
full quota for 1924.

"Many Chapters are doing fine work. A few are setting an
example which is a real inspiration. V. C. Allen, of Dayton,
though a weak Chapter, was the first to pay its full quota:
South Pittsburg paid its full quota promptly, and volunteered
an additional $5 per capita for 1924; Francis M. Walk-
er has its full quota ready; Jennie Drane Lyerly, Chatta-
nooga, increases its pledge from $500 to $1,600, in order to
endow the living room of the Hall. It is not this, a per
capita of $66.67 wonderful from a Chapter of twenty-four
young girls?

"Cash and pledges now total about $35,500, leaving the
sum of $14,500 net covered by pledges."

* * *

Mrs. Blanche Sydnor Robinson, wife of Capt. William
Pleasant Robinson, and for more than half a century a be-
loved, noble, patriotic resident and consecrated Christian
woman of Danville, Va., entered into eternal sleep on Janu-
ary 17, 1923.

A devoted Daughter of the Confederacy, she was for several
years President of the Danville Chapter L*. D. C, and for an
even longer period was Historian of the Chapter, a position
she held at the time of her death. She never wavered in her
loyalty and devotion to the Confederate cause and by her
guidance and leadership the Daughters of the Confederacy
in Danville were able to do some very constructive work.
Her good works and her faithful devotion to the cause will ever
keep her in loving memory.

$ iaturtral lepartmntt 1. 1. (&.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

SUGGESTED STUDY FOR U. D. C, NOVEMBER, 1923.

Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation. Not humanitarian,
but a war measure. Prepared before the battle of Sharpsburg,
to take effect January 1, 1863.

PROGRAM FOR C. OF C, NOVEMBER, 1923.

Jefferson Davis: Travels in Canada and England, 1867-
1869. Action of Supreme Court of United States.

SEMPER FIDELIS.

Responding to a letter from the Veteran in the interest of
extending its circulation, Comrade Robert Wiley writes from
Fairfax, Va.: "I assure you that very few men now living feel
and take a greater interest in the Veteran than your humble
servant. My old comrades whom I enlisted when the Veteran
was in its infancy have passed away, and their children do not
take the interest in these matters which are so dear to the old
Confederate soldier. . . . Though too feeble to get around
without help, I will again try my hand. I still suffer from old
wounds received during the sixties; am now climbing my
eighty-fourth milepost; still trying to keep my old Camp
together, the few of us who are left."

In renewing his subscription /or two years, R. M. Colvin
writes from Harrisonburg, Va.: "I just cannot do without the
Veteran." He also refers to the poem by Lester Williams,
Jr., in the Veteran for July, page 209, and says: "I was one
of that small band, and a member of Company E, 11th Vir-
ginia Regiment, Kemper's Brigade."

James Kennedy, of Kansas City, Mo., renews his subscrip-
tion into 1925, and writes: "I have been on your subscription
list for many years, and hope to live to be one hundred and
twenty years old so I may keep taking the Veteran, the only
true paper of our Southland. Keep up the good work. I am
writing at the age of eighty-seven — 'born July 9, 1836, at
Jefferson City, Mo."

Qopfederat^ l/eterai?.

393

Confeberateb Southern /Iftemorial association

MRS. A. McD. Wils*»n President General

Ballyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, Atlant:i, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Brya.v First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sub H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

MRS. Ii. L.. Merry Treasurer General

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okl.i.

Miss Daisy M. I*. HODGSON Recording Secretary General

7000 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

MRS. B.RYAN W. Collier ..Corresponding Secretary General

College Park. Ga.

MRS. Virginia Fkazkk BOYLE Poet /.aureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

MRS. Bbllb Allen Rtiss Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala

Hi v GtL.ES B. OoOKB Chaplain General

Mathews. V.i.

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas— Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida— Pensacola Mrs. Horace I.. Simpson

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

KENTrt-KY— Bowling Green. Missjeannie Blackburn

LOUXSXAN \ -New Orleans Mrs. James Dlnkins

Mississippi— Vicksburg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri— St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warnei

North Carolina— A&hville Mrs. |. . Yates

Oklahom 1— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowdei

Sot Tii Carolina— Charleston Miss I. B. Heyward

Tennbssh —Memphis Mrs. C h irles \v. Fiazei

TEXAS— Houston Mrs. Mary E. Bryan

Virgin] 1— Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis Roj

\A 1 1 Virginia -Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

PLANNING WORK AHEAD.

My Dear Coworkers: The summer lias passed, ami we begin
facing a new year of endeavor. To each of you I hope the

Season has brought renewed Strength and renewed interest,
with a broader virion to so plan that yon may go forward in
put ting our beloved work before your community in such a
way as to let it be seen and known that yours is a live associa-
tion, and thai I he inertia which leads to paralyzed effoi 1 has no
place in your ranks.

Remember the prize of S20 in gold offered foi 1 lie largest in-
crease in membership this year and make the winning a dis-
tinctive honor, for we hope thai the award will go for no
meager increase.

\gain lei me urge that e\ cry association hold a gel together
meeting 10 talk over plans. Make your meeting short and
worth while, but b> all means meet. Seek out the unmarked
graves in your vicinity and place markers where needed. We
hope you will join forces in making this the very besl year your
association has ever had. First and foremost, remember the
Jefferson Davis Monument. Let us make an earnest effort to
help finish ii this year. Send what money you can raise to

Mis. William A. Wright. General Chairman, East Fifteenth
Street, Atlanta, Ga.

Mi mom \i Day.

That your observance of Memorial Day may be a joy » hen
the day arrives, begin now to make your plans. Select and
secure the best speaker possible for your address. By be-
ginning early, you will be able to get the choice of speakers,
as they are engaged months ahead. Secure your flags, get
your orders in for them early, so as not to be disappointed at
the last. Have your committees appointed to get Bowers,
and, as Memorial Day approaches, to make wreaths so that
each may know and feel responsibility on her part in making
the day a success.

The New Association.

The Mary Taliaferro Thompson Memorial Association of
Washington, D. C, held a meeting on Saturday evening,
August 11, at the home of Dr. and Mrs. Day, with many
members present. Mrs. Elizabeth C. Fred, President, pre-
sided and extended hospitality and welcome. Miss Jessica
Smith and Mrs. Cordelia Powell Odenheimer called attention
to the work of Mrs. Bryan Wells Collier in preserving in
beautiful form the personal history of many of the leading
women of the South. A letter from the President General to
Mrs. Webster brought greetings and spoke of the pleasure of
having the new* Association formed.

Mi-. Fred outlined plans foi .1 reception in 1 lecember to be

given to the members and their friends; also stated that the
plan was to limit the membership to one hundred. On motion
of Mrs, Frank Morrison, a letter of condolence was voted

sen I 1 1 0111 i In- Association to Mrs. Harding 011 t he < leat h of her

husband,

After a charming musical program of old-time Southern
songs, delicious refreshments were served on the porch and
lawn. From this small gathering of inspired women we look
forward to a wonderfully strong association, for the\ are
fl omen with a vision of t he gi eat opportnnity for service « hi. Ii
lies before them.

The Monument at On ihoma City.

I ast month we spoke oi the wonderful work done by the

b m.i son |).i\is Memorial Association at Oklahoma City
under the leadership of Mrs. James K. \i 111 strong, in erecting

in Fairlawn Cemetery, the beautiful monument to our Con-
federate dead, but we failed 1.1 get the description with its
masterful tribute. On one side of the monument is "United
Confederate Veterans" with t heir t hree llags underneath, and
date in each corner, "1861-1865," and beneath the flags this
insci ipl ion :

" These wire men
Whom power could not corrupt.
Whom death could not terrify,
Whom defeat could not dishonor."

( 111 t he ot llel side

"Erected by Jefferson Davis Memorial Association, June,
102.?, to our Confederate dead," with our motto
" l.or.l ( rod ol I losts. be wit h us yet ,
best we forget, lest we forget."

Personals.

Your President General, on returning from a month's so-
journ in Atlantic City, slopped ovci in Washington and was
the guest of the Mary Taliaferro Thompson Association at .1
charming afternoon tea given in the new Willard Hotel, where
Mrs. Fred, President, assisted by a group of most representa-
tive women, gave welcome and beautiful flowers. The jo) ol
renewing old acquaintances and gaining fresh inspiration
through interchange of ideas gave much to encourage a\\i\
inspire for future endeavor.

Mrs. Cordelia Powell Odenheimer, Past President General
of the U. D. C.| big of heart and brain, and always ready to
lend her support to any cause for the advancement and inter-
est of work pertaining to the South or its history, is among the

394

C^opfederat^ Ueterap.

charter members of this representative body of women, by
whom she is beloved as her broad mindedness makes her be-
loved wherever she is known.

Mrs. James Dinkins, President for the Louisiana C. S. M.
A., has been with Captain Dinkins touring Europe this past
summer and recovering from the arduous duties of the New
Orleans reunion.

Our Historian General, Miss Rutherford, has been spending
the summer quietly at her cottage at Lakemount, Ga., and
getting the much-needed rest and strength for her year's
work. Let each association fail not in electing or appointing a
historian where there is none, and send Miss Rutherford
material for her historical work.

Our dear Recording Secretary General, Miss Hodgson, has
"stood by the guns" bravely through all the trying heat of
summer, and from New Orleans at every call has answered
"Here."

At the April convention in New Orleans, Mrs. A. McC.
Kimbrough, of Gulfport, Miss, was made State President of
Mississippi. The happy selection of Mrs. Kimbrough met
most enthusiastic and cordial approval, as her record of past
achievements and her love and devotion to every phase of
Southern work bring confidence in a future of splendid achieve-
ments for Mississippi. It is felt that when her clarion call goes
out for lining up the women of her State, there will be no un-
certain answer.

The Confederate Memorial Literary Society, of Rich-
mond, Va.

Reports from the Confederate Memorial Literary Society,
of Richmond, Va., are that it is well alive to its purposes and
the work grows more interesting each year, as additional
memorials of valuable data, relics, and portraits of our brave
Confederate heroes are placed in the Museum.

It is gratifying to note the interest manifested by Northern
and foreign visitors in the Confederate Museum. Many find
it the most intersting spot in Richmond and consider it the
most wonderful museum in this country. The number of
visitors for the year totaled 9,443, of which 3,840 were North-
ern and foreign; school children admitted, 503. During the
reunion in June, 1922, there were registered 1,838, though
more than 5,000 visited the Museum during the time.

Roll of Honor blanks are being filled. In these bound vol-
umes kept in the Museum are the records of soldiers and sail-
ors of the Confederacy. Blanks for filling out the true records
of the Confederate army and navy can be secured from the
Museum. In the Georgia room is a valuable collection of
navy records.

As the U. D. C. considered the ground offered by the C.
M. S. for a library not sufficiently large for the purposes of the
general association, all action has been rescinded. This
building is absolutely necessary, as records are collecting so
rapidly, and we hope in the near future to have a building of
our own. There is need for an adequate general endowment,
for when the women who are now doing the work for the love
of the cause have passed away, it will be necessary to have
paid assistants in order to keep it up. The Museum has al-
ways been run on an economical scale. Only four persons are
paid for their services — our faithful house regent, two guides,
and a negro man who attends to the furnace and grounds.
The endowment for the Museum is growing, and several
States have made liberal appropriations to their respective
rooms during the year. The annual and life member additions
have been encouraging. Annual membership, $1.00; In
Memoriam, $10.00; life membership, $25.00; sustaining

membership, $10 annually. This list should grow rapidly,
as it is the fund which will aid the general endowment.

The Society extends grateful thanks to the C. S. M. A. for
its contribution of $187 during the year, which was given to
the endowment fund in memory of Mrs. Behan.

The new "Yearbook" will soon be ready for distribution.

THE VIRGINIA VICTORIOUS.

BY T. G. DABNEY, NEW ORLEANS LA.

The article in the Veteran for September on "Contribu-
tions of the Confederacy to Naval Architecture and Naval
Warfare." is extremely interesting and contains much in-
formation that is not generally known. However, in his
description of the historic battle between the Monitor and
Virginia (Merrimac) in Hampton Roads, on March 9, 1862,
the writer of the article falls into a current error in saying that
the fight ended "without decisive victory to either flag."
He had previously stated that "during the night the Monitor
arrived — most inopportunely for the Virginia;" the truth of
of the latter assumption does not appear from the events of
the conflict between the two ironclads. He also says that the
Monitor "was built hurriedly by the Federals in answer to the
Virginia." That may be true, but it has been the impression
of this writer that Capt. John Eiicsson was a long time incu-
bating his novel type of fighting vessel which he named the
Monitor.

Immediately after the fight between the two ironclads,
Northern writers and the Northern press began a vigorous
propaganda upon the assertion that "the Monitor whipped
the Merrimac," which propaganda was spread abroad over
the country, and is to this day believed as true thoughout the
land.

This statement falls into the category of historical untruths
that Senator John Sharp Williams on the floor of the Senate
stigmatized as "an oiganized lie."

Capt. John R. Eggleston, Confederate States navy (then
lieutenant), was an officer on the Virginia and commanded
some of her guns in the fight. It was he who fired the "hot
shot" that burned one of the Federal ships the day before.

Captain Eggleston published several communications in
various newspapers in which he gave correct descriptions of
the fight with the Monitor, which seem to have had no effect in
effacing from the public mind the falsehood that has become
part of the current history of the war.

Captain Eggleston (now dead) was a relation by marriage
of this writer, to whom he related the events of the battle
of the ironclads.

The Virginia was commanded by Flag Officer Buchanan,
who was blinded and disabled by the explosion of a shell
against his peiiscope. The command then fell to ranking
Lieut. Catesby Jones. Captain Eggleston's recital, briefly
summarized, is as fellows: The two vessels had pounded each
other at short range for four hours, without perceptible
damage to either, when, as he relates, "Catesby Jones passed
by my guns and said: 'I am getting ready to ram her.' A few
minutes later the Virginia headed her prow toward the Monitor
and gave her a powerful blow, but the engines were stopped
too soon, otherwise we should have run her under."

He then relates that as soon as the Monitor recovered from
the shock, she ran off full speed to the cover of Fortress Mon-
roe, the water being too shoal for the Virginia to follow. She
remained at the place of combat for an houi after the flight of
the Monitor, shelling at long range one of the stranded
{Continued on Page 398.)

Confederate l/eterai).

395

SONS OF CONFEDERATE VETERANS.

Organized in July, 1S96, at Richmond, Va.

OFFICERS, 1922-1933.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Trvington, Va.

Adjutant hi Chief Walter L. Hopkins. Richmond, Va.

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

COMMENTS IN GENERAL.

The Amazing Apotheosis. — When a man's post-mortem
fame, as in the case of Lincoln, is worked up to such a point that
any criticism of him or it seems like defaming the dead and
slandering the great, it should be the work of all to see how far
truth extends into that fabric of fame and how the apotheosis
was founded.

Commander in Chief Alvin Owlsley, of the American Le-
gion, in a speech made at Springfield, III., last February, is
quoted as saying, " Abraham Lincoln is the greatest ma n e\ ei
born," and this quotation from the press is on file at the Legion
headquarters. No statement could go further than that.
"The greatest man ever born" is a superlative expression, no
pent up Utica, no limitation of time confines it. It subordi-
nates every character of ancient and modern history, religious
and profane, sets all mankind from Moses to Washington on
the shelf, and places Lincoln as preeminently the greatest of
all created beings of all time.

In every story and magazine or paper, Lincoln is held
up in terms only second to these. Occasionally, but only
occasionally and then forced by circumstances, we may hear
of Washington, and Jefferson, or Benjamin Franklin, of
Patrick Henry or Alexander Hamilton. We may even hear of
Maury, most decorated and honored by foreign governments
and societies of any American; we may even heal ol < • ur own
Lee and Jackson, or of Jefferson Davis, who, before he was
President of half of this great country, was described as the
best Secretary of War this country ever had. Great names
like Caesar and Napolean, Wellington and Peter the Great,
great names of all countries and all times, we see occasionally,
but to one mention of one such name we see dozens of Lincoln
notices. This most amazing apotheosis and astounding ob-
session must be based upon something. What is it? A
careful search of authentic data shows Lincoln a man to whom
can be ascribed some remarkable qualities and also some repre-
hensible qualities. Yet if one mentions the latter, In- is practi-
cally hooted down in a storm of derision. Certain delicate,
Christian, humane qualities ascribed to him are contrary to all
evidence and authentic data and are propaganda pure and
simple, the adulations of worshipers, not history nor bio-
graphy. His emancipation laurels are laughable to anyone
who will rea I his own words describing how entirely indiffer-
ent he was to the fate of slaves as compared to his determina-
tion to hold the South in the Union, "the tax-paying States of
the South," as they had been called. That he was the fore-
front of a movement which set aside State rights, advanced
the idea of centralization of power as our theory of govern-
ment: that he was the forefront of a government which forced
this theory into effect at the bayonet's point, none can deny.
He is entitled to all the credit and glory which extends to that
achievement, whatever that may be. The greater part of the
flood of laudation is mostly maudlin mush, cold and calculated
propaganda, or pitiable ignorance of facts. If this be treason,
make the most of it !

Black Horse Camp. — Comrade J. Edward Beale sends an
account of the annual meeting of Black Horse CampS. C. V.,
qf Warrenton, Va. This meeting was held at Fauquier
Springs on Friday, August 10, and mingled with the observ-
ances were appropriate ceremonies commemorating the
commitment to its last resting place of President Harding's
body. There was the usual business meeting and election of
officers, and a conspicuous feature of the occasion was the
entertainment by the (amp of about twenty-five old veterans
from the neighborhood.

This Thing Backfires. — A strange movement seems on
foot to try to swell the number of men in the Confederate
armies up to something approximating what the Union army
totalled. The object of this can be perhaps imagined. As
all of Lee's great victories were won with much smaller forces
than the Northern armies had, it would make a better show-
ing for the future Northern historian if these things could be
"revised." The August number of Current History contains
a labored article by Mr. A. B. Casselman in which he con-
tends that evidences have arisen from obscurity to show that
tin Confederate .unties numbered a million more men then
t hey actually did, and he places the new figures at one million
six hundred and fifty thousand. If the Confederacy had pos-
sessed that many fighting men in its ranks, with something
for them to eat and to shoot with, they would have reached
the farthest outlying trading post of the Hudson Bay Com-
pany within six months afterManassas. But to resume: this
gentleman has a great deal to say about card indexes and cer-
tain other paraphernalia whereby this number is arrived at.
With this million extra men, it might be of interest to know
where they operated. Lee's armies in his different movements
show official numbers which much have approximated closely
the actual number of his soldiers. His army was about at its
heighth when he went into Pennsylvania and fought Gettys-
burg. He had then, all told, less than 100,000 men, some esti-
mates put the number as low as 62,000. It is fair to assume
it was not over 80,000. When Lee first invaded Maryland his
army numbered only about 40.(Tllii men. Some claim some
ten thousand more than this, but the stronger evidence places
his army between 35,000 and 40,000 men. Lee had some
eighty thousand men when he and Jackson whipped McMil-
lan back to the James River through the battles of Savage
Station, Frazier's I arm and Malvern Hill. It is safe to
assert that Lee never had under him in his superb Army of
Northern Virginia as many as one hundred thousand men.
The Western armies, as at Chickamauga, when Lee had sent
Longstreet toreenforce Bragg, could not have been overly large,
or the small forces of Lee would not have been depleted to send
them reinforcements. If there had beden three times the
number of Confederate soldiers present, why did Lee always
fight with such small numbers? Did he despise his antago-
nists? But in spite of the fallacy of this whole idea, there is an
angle wherefrom we can view tin effort with equanimity and
wish well for the success of the enterprise. It is generally
assumed that one in five of a total population is a man of vot-
ing age, somewhere between twenty-one and one hundred or
so. The Confederacy had a total population (white) of less
than six millions, that cannot be denied. This would have
given a voting population of about a million; and when we con-
sider the very old men, the professional men, the unfit and
sick, and those engaged in work which kept them out of the
ranks, we see that six hundred thousand soldiers (and that is
about the correct figure) drained the South to its very bot-
tom. The "seed corn" of the Confederacy went into the

396

CjD^federat^ Veteran

hopper! Now if we add a million more to this, as our friend
Mr. Casselman says we should, we behold the amazing spec-
tacle of the Confederacy parading in its armies every male
in its boundaries between the ages of twenty-one and a hun-
dred, the lame, the halt, and the blind, and, besides this, some
half a million men more!

Surely, if these figures can be enrolled upon the walls of
time the Confederacy stands unique as a nation offering its
very all and then some, its old men and its tottering babes all
carrying muskets and wearing its butternut gray. Go to it,
brother!

Two Drab Pictures. — A recent publication gives a quota-
tion from the New York Times printed directly after the
battle of Fredericksburg, where Burnslde went down in such
dire defeat. The Times said: "Sad, sad it is to look at this
superb Army of the Patomac, the match of which no con-
queror ever led, this incomparable army, fit to perform the
mission the country has imposed upon it, paralyzed, petrified,
put under a blight and a spell. You see men who tell you they
have been in a dozen battles and have been licked and chased
every time, they would like to chase once to see how it feels.
Their splendid qualities are oozing out. Certainly never were
a graver, gloomier body of men than the Army of the Potomac
at the present time."

A Johnny Reb was marching along through the drizzling
rain, mud was six inches deep in the road along which his
column was forging to the front. His stomach was empty and/
misery spread all through his system. "Damn me," he said,
"damn me if I ever love another country."

Interest. — There is a deal of interest the country through
in our Confederate matters end our Southern history. If it
could be corralled and directed along effective lines, what a
power it would be. But even our working forces scrap with
each other at times and expend useless energy. There is far
more speech making at reunions than there is real work along
lines of organization and direction; there is more of politics
than there is of patriotism dominating the work of many of
our men. This is all human, we suppose, and must be borne,
but it nevertheless shows the need of every really interested
person stopping a moment now and then and seeing if he can-
not do something. Join a S. C. V. Camp; refute some history
lie you have just read; write a note to this department. Do
something]

Protest from Washington U. D. C. — This Department
received the following letter from Mrs. Charles F. Tayloi ,
Chairman of the Press for District of Columbia U. D. C,
which we gladly publish:

"As Chairman of the Press for the District of Columbia
Division U. D. C, I was authorized by the Executive Board
of this Division, at a meeting held on September 6, 1923, to
write a letter to you in regard to a mention in the Confed-
erate Veteran of June, 1923, in which Camp No. 305, Sons
of Confederate Veterans, is credited with sending the veterans
to the reunion at New Orleans last April. In justice to all, we
would like to say that a committee was formed to get funds
for this purpose, with Capt. Fred Beall, Commander of
Camp No. 171, U. C. V., as President; Mrs. Walter E. Hutton,
Division President of the District of Columbia U. D. C, as
Vice President; Mr. Frank F. Conway, Secretary; Mr. Wade
Cooper, Treasurei.

"The District of Columbia U. D. C. gave $648 toward the

success of this trip for the veterans separate from any other;
fund.

"We are asking that a correction of this be made in the
October or November issue of the Confederate Veteran.'"

The editor remarks that the section objected to in June issue
of the Veteran was based upon information forwarded him
here from Washington. He is quite sure, however, that there
could have been no intent to depreciate the work the U. D. C,
did toward this object. Personally, the editor well knows
from long experience that the U. D. C are the backbone of all
Confederate effort, and nothing could be further from his
mind that any slightest intimation that challenges their en-
tire supremacy in all matters of Confederate work.

THE SOUTH EXPRESSED ARTISTICALLY.

Too big to be homogeneous, this country loves to play the
innocent game of sectionalism. Not long ago v/e were pointed
to Chicago as the center whence emanated the greatest
amount of significant modern literature. Chicago, of course,
was understood to have tapped the resources of the great West
and Northwest. Now, it appears by the dictum of Mr. Irvin
Cobb, "if you divide the United States into four sections, the
South, the North, the Mid-West, and the Weat, you will find
that the South has to her credit more writers than any of the
other sections." Not at all disheartened, as a feeder for Chica-
go, the Cincinnati Tiyues-Star takes up the cudgel and, in-
stead of combating it, sets about proving Mr. Cobb's case:

" In the plastic arts the South has done less, largely because
so much of its endeavor has gone into Civil War monuments;
perhaps the colossal monument to the Confederacy which is
being carved on the face of Stone Mountain near Atlanta,
under the direction of Gutzon Borglum, will be the final as
well as the finest expression of this memorial impulse. The
South has few great painters, and among dramatists only the
notable names of Augustin Daly, William C. DeMillc,
Thomas Dixon, and David Wark Griffith. Musically, the
South has done better, producing many singers, pianists, and
composers, among whom Riccardo Martin's name stands out;
providing excellent audiences for visiting orchestras, a»d
offering a rich field for the collection of native folk song. But
its greatest contribution to American life is in letters.

"Living Southern authors, as listed by Archibald Hender
son in the New York Herald, include such historians liki
Woodrow Wilson, Edward Dodd, and John Spencer Bassett
critics like James Brander Matthews; poets like Olive Tilford
Dargan, Cale Young Rice, John Gould Fletcher, and Robert
Loveman; novelists like James Branch Cabell, Willa Sibert
Cather, Henry Sydnor Harrison, Mary Johnston, Corra May
Harris, Amelie Rives Troubetzkoy, George W. Cable, and
James Lane Allen; and short story writers like Irvin Cobb,
Harry Stilwell Edwards, and Octavus Roy Cohen. This
roster of contemporary letters would be significantly ampli-
fied if the names of those who died but yesterday were added,
authors like Walter Hines Page, Thomas Nelson Page, Madi-
son Cawein, John Fox, Jr., Will N. Harben, Charles Egbert
Craddock, and Ruth McEnery Stuart."

Through backgrounds which the art of various of these
craftsmen has woven into the nation's romance, the Cincinnati
Good Will train pursues its way.

"The great Southern tradition in literature, established by
William Gilmore Simms, Edgar Allen Poe, Sidney Lanier, and
Mark Twain, carries on." — From Literary Digest, June 16,
1923.

^opfederat^ tfeterai)

397

"WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIME!?."

Report of Mrs. Tempe Whitehead Holt, Chairman.

The Chairman of Publicity of "The Women of the South in
War Times" has to report that there is more activity during
the summer months in some of the States than had been antici-
pated. In the early part of September, special activity has
been shown in West Virginia and Georgia. The Bluefield
Chapter, in West Virginia, has outshone all others in thie
period by sending in an order for forty-six books at one time
through the State Director, Mrs. Edwin Robinson, and the
President of the Bluefield Chapter, Mrs. W. A. Pankey.
Missouri has recently filled out all her special subscriptions
pledged at the Birmingham convention. Additional orders on
the St. Louis pledge came in from Kentucky, Arkansas, and
Texas. The quotas of the various States are published below,
and the number of copies taken by each, although the ranking
given below was made out for the middle of August, since
which lime several of the States have shifted up the line.
This is the last time these figures will be published before the
awarding of the prize at the general convention in Washington.
Three States have indicated a strong desire to go "over the
top" by the time of the general convention in Washington

next November.

Copies
States. Quota. T.ik.-n.

South Carolina 775 307

North Carolina 875 145

California 200 80

Texas 700 69

West Virginia 200 64

Florida 400 47

Ohio 50 43

New York 75 41

Alabama 700 37

Virginia 1,100 33

Missouri 400 31

Kentucky 300 30

Maryland 75 23

Tennessee 500 22

Oklahoma 375 10

Pittsburgh 15 10

Washington 30 10

District of Columbia 150 °

Arizona 10 7

Arkansas 450 3

Georgia 1,200 1

Louisana ...'....' 400 1

Minnesota 10 1

Colorado 40

Illinois 10

Indiana 35 ...

Massachusetts 10 ...

Mississippi 600

Philadelphia 20

Utah 10

Total 1,024

Recent contributions to the Publicity Fund will be pub-
lished in the next report.

Now, Daughters, you see we are yet a long way from re-
deeming our pledge, and I do hope those States which have not
been at work will get to work in earnest, and may every Di-
vision be able to answer at Washington, "We have sold our
quota."

I hope every Director will send me a list of sales in her

Division by November 5, by Chapters, so that we may be able
to give credit to those who have sold the most.

A telegram from Mr. Andrews reports that West Virginia
is the first to "go over the top" in distributing its quota of
the book, with two to spare. He was advised of this from
the West Virginia convention at Martinsburg.

.1 WAR RECORD WANTED.

An inquiry comes from Brooks Bradley, of Fayette, Mo., for
some information of a soldier buried in that community,
Richard Benedict, of Virginia, who went intoMissouri in 1864
to secure recruits and information, and while there was taken
ill and died. Mr. Bradley is very interested in securing the
record of this soldier, as he and a few friends wish to erect a
monument at the grave, which is on the old Bradley farm.

The following is taken from a newspaper story of this long-
forgotten soldier:

" In a neglected grave on a farm some seven miles noithwest
of Columbia (Mo.) rest the remains of a Confederate soldier
whose tragic death is still remembered by a few Boone County
people. The name of this soldie. was Benedict, a commissioned
officer of the Confederate at my, and his business in this patt of
the country was to secure recruits. The county at the time
was overrun with Federal commands.

"While on this mission, Benedict was taken sick, and, to
keep his whereabouts a secret, he was [laced in a camp <>n
what was then the William Wade farm. In the same camp
was a wounded soldier, Andrew J. Caldwed, now a resident ol
Columbia, who had been shot in a sharp skirmish on what was
known as the John Fenton Ridge.

"So completely was the county overrun byFederals that it
was almost impossible to give Benedict's body a decent burial.
An attempt was made to secure a suit of gray for burial
purposes, but this was impossible. During the night his body
was removed to the residence of James Boyce and prepared for
burial. James Bradley made the coffin, and the immediate
neighbors gathered and conveyed the body to its final resting
place. In passing through this old deserted graveyard to-day,
a close observer will find a plain, flat rock upon which is in-
scribed the word 'Benedict.'"

Mr. Bradley is a young man and the nephew of a Confed
erate soldier. He writes: "My grandfather raised the first
Confederate regiment in Boone County, Mo. He was a sort
of preacher and sent out a call to meet at the church. Going
into the pulpit, instead of preaching a sermon, he read the
'Ordinance of Secession.' At the conclusion, they all sang the
' Bonnie Blue Flag.' The old church yet stands as a shiine of
democracy, and he is buried there. The monument marking
his grave reads: 'Here lies buried a Hardshell Baptist and an
Unreconstructed Rebel.'"

Errors. — Comrade W. M. Ives, of Lake City, Fla., calls
attention to an error in his article on page 334 of the Septem-
ber Veteran by which he was connected with the 1st Florida
Cavalry, when it should have been the 1st Florida Consoli-
dated Regiment, so called after the consolidation of the 1st
and 4th Florida. He also makes correction as to their fighting
at Dalton, February 24-27, and May 8 to 13; Resaca,?May
14-15: Calhoun, May 16, 1864. Just a little transposition of
dates.

398

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

THE VIRGINIA VICTORIOUS.

{Continued from page 394.)

frigates, and then returned to her moorings at Norfolk. Next
day the Virginia again steamed out into Hampton Roads and
paraded before Fortress Monroe, challenging the Monitor to
come out and fight. Captain Eggleston said he felt ashamed of
the officers of the Monitor, whom he knew in the old navy, for
showing the "white feather" and not accepting the Virginia's
challenge.

About a week later, seeing a group of Federal ships out in
the Roads, with the Monitor in company, the Virginia again
steamed out to engage them, but, seeing her approaching, they
all ran to cover in shoal water.

The above recital of facts shows rather conclusively that
there was a very decisive victory for the Confederate flag; but
this fact has been persistently obscured by falsified "history."

PA Y THE REBEL SOLDIER.

BY SENATOR C. W. BROWN, OF ALABAMA.

(Dedicated to Hon. John Purifoy.)

Pay the rebel soldier,

Pay him prompt and well;
For us he fought his battles;

For us his comrades fell.

Pay the rebel soldier,

Pay his widow too;
Show the world we love the gray

As others love the blue.

Pay the men who fought with Lee,

And met a stubborn foe;
Pay the men who live to-day

That followed "Little Joe."

Pay the men who rode with Forrest,

That wizard of the horse,
Who spurred his steed to victory

O'er many a mangled corps.

Pay the Emma Sansoms

Who pointed out the ford,
And showed the world she was not afraid

To go where cannons roared.

Pay the rebel soldier,

And the girl he left behind;
No truer, nobler woman

In all the world you find.

Pay the rebel soldier

Who fought for you and me;
No braver hand has ever drawn

The sword of liberty.

He brought us home no money,
But we love him all the same;

He brought a willing spirit,

He brought a world-wide fame.

Pay the rebel soldier
Pay him solid gold;

'Twill buy his few and simple wants
When he is growing old.

Pay the rebel soldier;

He's old and feeble now;
He paid his blood so freely

When youth was on his brow.

Children love the soldiers,
And climb about their knees:

They soon shall cross the river
And rest beneath the trees.

Pay the rebel soldier,

And decorate his grave;
Pay a willing tribute

To memory of the brave.

Judge Purifoy adds this: "With a friendly legislature, a
friendly governor, a friendly press, and friendly people in
the entire State of Alabama, we have succeeded in having
a pension law enacted which provides for the payment of
$300 per year, in quarterly installments, to every veteran
on the State's pension roll and to every other Confederate
veteran who has been a resident of the State for the past
five years, regardless of the amount of property he may
possess. While the State has had a pension law in force since
1890-91, this is the first pension law enacted that did not
require the applicant to make affidavit that he was "a
pauper."

"WHO MADE THE SOUTH WHAT IT IS TO-DAY?"

This query is brought out in a letter to Judge Purifoy, of
Montgomery, Ala., whose articles on Gettysburg have occa-
sioned much favorable comment. The writer of this letter is
Thomas C. McBryde, of Dalton, Ga., who says:

"You doubtless will be surprised to get this from an old
friend. I have been living here for the last sixteen years. I
transferred my membership on coming here from Raphael
Semmes Camp No. 11 U. C. V., Mobile, to the Joseph E.
Johnston Camp No. 34, of Dalton, Ga. I have been enjoying
your splendid letters in the Confederate Veteran, and
especially your Gettysburg letters. Your description of the
second day's battle brings it back to me as vividly as if it had
occurred yesterday. My object in writing this to you is to
ask you to write a letter for the Veteran on " Who Made the
South What It Is To- Day?" You know, when we got back
from Appomattox, we found only (I am thankful for that
much) our homes and land. Wilson's raid had just beer
through Alabama and had taken our stock, provisions, and
everything that was movable, with only the disabled brothers,
old men, and women and children left.

"When I read the criticisms on the Georgia and Alabama
legislatures about the pension, and by men who are sons or
grandsons of those old heroes, it made me boil. Your State
does nobly compared with Georgia. We get the large amount
of $100 a year, provided we own less than $1,500 worth of
property. Had we come home and done as many of the World
War boys have done and are doing, the South to-day would be
quite different from what it is. The old Rebs set the pace, and
their children made it the most prosperous spot on Che globe.
You state everything so accurately that I am prompted to ask
you to do this for future generations."

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

399

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia,
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants. B B D -
ners, and Badges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONE'S,cincinnati

Circumstances Alter Cases.
"When de Jedge he say t' me is I
guilt>," said Charcoal Kph, ruminative-
ly, "I says if > o' ail kin prove bit, Jedge,
I is; but I'f'n yo' .ill got any doubt about
hit, not guilty, Jedge, not guilty!"

Good Riddance. — During the war,
Army Headquarters received the follow-
ing:

Deer United States Army: My hus-
band ast me to rite you a reckmend that
he supports his family. He kaint read,
so dont tell him. Just take him, he
aint no good to me. He aint done
nothing but drink lemmen essence and
play the fiddle sence we married eight
years ago. Maybe you can get him to
carry a gun. He is good on squirrels and
eating. Take him and welcome to him."

How He Saw It. — Several Americans
and an Englishman were touring the
Pacific Coast in an automobile. The
Americans were much amused at a road-
side sign, which read: "Three miles to
San Francisco. If you can't read, ask
the blacksmith."

When nearing San Francisco, the
Englishman burst out laughing, saying
that he had just caught the joke. When
the Americans asked what it was, he
said:

"Suppose the blacksmith wasn't at
home?" — Canadian A mcrican.

DON'T SUFFER LONGER

The Brooks Appliance.
Most wonderful dlacovi ry
ever mmh' for ruptare suf-
ferers. No 0 li n o x I 0 u a
eprtnga or pads. Auto

inftti.' MrCmhlont. 8lnd!
and draw, the bro.cn parta
together aa you would a J
broken limb. No lalTI B.

No plasters. Nolle*. Jin- 1

rable, aheap. Many imi-
tators. N-.loi oij i: n! .

SENT ON TRIAL. CATALOCUE FREE.

THE BROOKS CO., 888H State St., Marshall. Mich.

VIRGINIA A N APPLE STA TE.

Nearly all the apples now being con-
sumed by natives, by tiansients, and by
permanent dwellers, in office, or other
pursuits, are grown in the orchards of
the "across-the-rivcr" State, Virginia.
once called the Old Dominion. She is
one of the four great apple-growing
States in the Union, which are: first,
New York; second, Washington; third,
Virginia; and fourth, Pennsylvania.
This is according to official figures.

It is computed thai the number of
trees now of bearing age in the chief
apple States are: New York, °, 636, 698;
Washington, 7,964,167; Virginia, 7,385,-
277; and Pennsylvania, 6,981,128. In
the number of trees not of bearing age
the rank is: New York, 2,932,281;
Virginia, 2,857,007; and Pennsylvania,
2,603,516. Washington is not among
the first twelve States in the number of
trees not in bearing.

The main apple-culture districts in
this part of the country arc the Cumber-
land and Shenandoah Valleys from Ilar-
risburg to Staunton, with the adjacent
Piedmont counties east of the Blue
Ridge, and sections of Maryland, Vir-
ginia, and West Virginia lying in or
adjacent to the Potomac and Monocacy
Valleys.

Judging by the way the great piles and
barrels of apples in commission houses,
in the markets, and in peddler's wagons
melt away in a day, all Washington
must be apple eaters, and certainly
there is nothing better. — National Tri-
bune.

FOR CONFEDERA TE ENTERTAIN-
MENTS.
E. Boyd Martin, of No. 444 Summit
Avenue, Hagerstown, Md., makes a
specialty of furnishing favors for Con-
federate entertainments, such as place
cards in Confederate colors, Confed
erate flags in colors, etc. He also fur-
nishes attractive novelties in these
colors, such as candy boxes, screens,
etc., and a Confederate calendar that
will make an appreciated Christmas gift.
Write to him for prices and other in-
formation.

Very Evident. — They were looking
down into the depths of the Grand
Canyon.

" Do you know," asked the guide,
"that it took millions and millions of
years for this great abyss to be carved
out?"

"Well, well!" ejaculated the traveler,
"I never knew that this was a govern-
ment job." — Chicago Herald.

From All Causes, Head Noiies and Other Ear
Troubles Easily and Permanently Relieved!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
aound even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose,

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drums

often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"

are restoring perfect heannt: in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No

matter what tile enss or how long stand-
ing it is, testimonials received show mar-
velous results. Gonraos Bansa Drums
strengthen the nerves of the cars and aonsss

central* the v 1 waves on one point of

the natural drums, thus success-
fully restoring perfect hearing
where medical skill even fails In
help. They are made of a soft A
sensitized material, eomfortal'le '
and safe to wi:,t. Thev are easi-
ly aajostsc] hy the wcaror and!
out of sight when worn. 1

What has dona so mneb for
thousands of oth. rs will hclpyou.
Don't delay. Write today (or
cur FREE 168 page Book on
Deafneas giving you full par-
ticulars. „

Drum
Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Inc.) 1" Position

183 Inter-Southern Bldo. Loulavllle, Ky.

Argument for Indi stry. — Old Hen:

"I'll give you a piece of good advice."

Young Hen: "What is it?"

Old Hen: "An egg a day keeps the
butcher away!"

All Serene. — The Florida beach and
blue sea looked inviting to the tourist:
from the North, but before venturing
out to swim he thought to make sure.

"You're certain there are no alliga-
tors here?" he inquired of the guide.

"Nossuh," replied that functionary,
grinning broadly. "Ain' no 'gators
hyah."

Reassured, the tourist started out.
As the watei lapped about his chest he
called back:

"What makes you so sure there
aren't any alligators?"

" Dey's got too much sense," bel-
lowed the guide. "I>e sharks done
skerred dem all away." — -Canadian
American.

Old age is the final test of a man's
genuine sincerity. It shows where he
has really lived in his soul. Life's
motives are so mixed through the
years that not until old age removes
many of them can it be determined
what a man truly cherishes in the in-
ner citadel of his being. — Christian
Sun.

400

Confederacy 1/eteran

CERTIFICATES

OF A

SIMILAR CHARACTER TO

THE FOLLOWING HAVE

BEEN GIVEN

BY

THE

STATE

UNIVERSITIES

OF THE SOUTHERN

STATES,

EACH

SIGNED BY THE MEMBERS OF THE

FACULTY

The universality of appeal of the Library of Southern Literature is clearly indicated by orders

received from universities, colleges, public libraries, and individuals in each State of

the United States, as well as from Canada, England, France, Germany, etc.

LOUISIANA STATE UNIVERSITY

AND

AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLECE

BATON ROUGE

PRESIDENT'S OFFICE

TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN:

We consider the Library of Southern Literature a most important and valuable publica-
tion. It was compiled and edited by competent scholars. It is comprehensive in its scope
and carefully proportioned.

Much of the early Southern literature is out of print and, except in this collection, is
practically inaccessible. The best work of each writer of any note is here given. To get the
same material in any other form would not be possible; to get any important part of it in an-
other form would be so expensive as to be prohibitive.

It is a useful reference work for the general reader and for the student.

The Library of Southern
Literature 1b ueed at the
LOUISIANA STATE UNIVERSITY
as the chief reference work
in a course In Southern
literature aa specified on
page 374 of the 1910 catalogue

C^C^xTT^y^,

Members of Faculty:

ra^

tf^^rt-

■ /^STT-C&Z'^VZL-*

(Libmri'Ui)

FILL OUT AND MAIL TO-DAY FOR OFFER TO THE Veterans READERS

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., Publishers, P. O. Box 986, Atlanta, Ga.

Please mail prices, terms, and description of the LIBRARY OF SOUTHERN LITERATURE to

Name.

Mailing Address .

rrr

y\ .w

UMAX s,l"''l )

£S S

V uosiUI 1 ^ i

VOL. XXXI.

NOVEMBER, 1923

NO. 11

MEMORIAL FOUNTAIN AT LOUISBURG, N. C.
Beneath the Confederate flat* carved in the stone is a bronre tablet on which
is Inscribed: "Erected September. 192S, by the North Carolina Division, United
Daughters of the Confederacy, in appreciation of the fact that the first flag of
the Confederacy. 'The Stars and Bars,' was designed by a son of North Caro-
lina, Orren Randolph Smith, and made under his direction by Catherine Re-
beooa (Murphy^ Winborne, forwarded to Montgomery, Ala.. February 12. 1861,
adopted by the Provisional Congress March 4, 18(1. First displayed in North
Carolina at Loulsburg, March 18, 1 801 "

402

^Qi>j-ederat{ tfeteran.

&

m

YOU WILL BE FASCINATED WITH THE

Authentic History Ku-Klux Klan, 1865-1877

By SUSAN LAWRENCE DAVIS

"Truth is stranger than fiction"

HERE is no greater romance in the annals of mankind than that woven by
the KU-KLUX KLAN in redeeming the South from "CARPETBAG"
RULE and protecting at all times the FLOWER OF WOMANHOOD,
and whose lofty ideals were based on the brotherhood of man.
More than thirty HALFTONE ILLUSTRATIONS showing portraits
of the originators of the KLAN and their meeting places.

It will be an AUTOGRAPH EDITION, bound in CONFEDERATE

GRA I VELLUM. Advance orders already received leave only a lim-
ited number of this beautiful edition. Each copy will be personally signed
by the author, and this will be the only AUTOGRAPH EDITION
printed, so reserve your copy now. Price, $5. 00, Postpaid

READY FOR DELIVERY NOVEMBER 15, 1923. AND SHIPMENT
WILL BE MADE AS SOON AS OFF THE PRESS

S. L. Davis & Co., 305 Woodward Building, Washington, D. C.

m

w

BOOKS OFFERED FOR NOVEMBER.

The War between the States. By Alexander H. Stephens. With this set is

offered "The Reviewer Reviewed," making it a very fine set $ 12 00

Destruction and Reconstruction. By Gen. Richard Taylor 4 00

History of the 3rd Regiment of Louisiana Infantry. By W. H Tunnard,

1866. Contains portrait of Gen. Ben McCulloch. 393 pages 8 00

A Journal of Hospital Life in the Confederate Army of Tennessee from the
battle of Shiloh to the end of the War. With sketches of life and char-
acter and brief notice of current events during that period. By Kate

Cummings 8 00

A Soldier's Story of the War, including the marches and battles of the
Washington Artillery and other Louisiana Troops. New Orleans. 1874.
(This book was issued anonymously, but Napier Bartlett was the writer.)
Short sketches given in Appendix. 252 pp. Listed in dealers' catalogues
at $25. Sent postpaid 17 50

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. pAGE

A Message from the Commander in Chief 403

Memorial to the Stars and Bars : 403

Staff Officials, U. C. V 404

Shenandoah. (Poem.) By Arthur Louis Peticolas , 406

Fact in Fiction. By Robert W. Barnwell 407

Never Despairing. By Berkeley Minor 408

First Blood Shed in Pennsylvania. By George W. Wilson 409

In the Spirit of '76. By D. G. Bickers 409

The Confederate Home at Mountain Creek, Ala. By Mrs. C. L. Meroney. . . 410

Famous War Prisons and Escapes. (Richmond Times Dispatch) 411

Bold Attempt to Rob the State Treasury of Texas. By Hal Bourland 415

Battle of Gettysburg, July 2, 1863. By John Purifoy 416

Cooking in the Army. By I. G. Bradwell 419

The Coahoma Invincibles. By C. C. Chambers 420

What Did We Fight For? By Capt. T. C. Holland 422

The Artillery at Knoxville. By W. McK. Evans 424

With the Missouri Artillery. By W. L. Truman • 425

The Old Willow Tree. (Poem.) By Samuel Stone 433

Departments: Last Roll 426

U. D. C 430

C. S. M. A.
S. C. V...,

::::

434
436

Any comrade who served with Capt.
Charles G. Graham, in the 1st Texas
Infantry, C. S. A., in Virginia, will
please communicate with Davis Biggs,
of Jefferson, Tex., who is trying to ob-
tain a pension for Captain Graham's
widow.

E. L. Bailey, of Erwin, Tenn., who
was home guard at Burnsville, Yancey
County, N. C, from 1862 to 1864, and
afterwards joined the 58th North Caro-
lina Regiment, would like to hear from
anyone who remembers him during this
service, as he wishes to secure a pension.

John Kelly, of Beeville, Tex., is
anxious to get in communication with
anyone who was associated with his
father in the Confederate service. His
father, William Green Kelly, was born
in Hinds County, Miss., but went to
Texas in 1848, and he enlisted in
Williamson County, near Georgetown.
A comrade of the same company was
Henry Baker, and they were together
dur'ng the war, guarding the fort at
Galveston. Any surviving comrades,
or anyone knowing of his service, will
confer a favor by writiug to Mr. Kelly,
who is anxious to join the Sons of Con-
federate Veterans.

THE FLO •

^opfederal:^ l/eterai?.

TUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTEREST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPICS.

Entered as second-class matter at the post office at Nashville, Term.,
vnder Oct «>f March 3, 1S79.

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec-
tion 1 103, act of October 3, 1017, and authorized on July 5, 191S.

(Published by the Trustees of the Confederate Veteran, Nash-
ville, Tenn.

OFFICIALLT REPRE tEJVTS
United Confederate Veterans,

United Daughters of the Confederacy,

Sons ok Veterans and Other Organisations,

Confederated Southern Memorial Associatii

Thouph men deserve, they may not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the less

Price $1.50 Per Year. 1
Single Copy, 15 Cents. /

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., NOVEMBER, 1923.

No 11

I S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Found ««.

A MESSAGE FROM THE COMMANDER IX CHIEF.

Comrades: The reports that come to me are very cheering
as to the successful efforts which arc being made in t In- various
Divisions of the United Confederate Veterans in adding
members to the Camps now in good standing and in tin-
reorganization of Camps which have been out of commission
for years. Owing to the diminished and diminishing numbers
of Confederate soldiers, Camps have ceased in (.\isi when
there were, in the various communities where they existed,
many men who had served in the Confederate army, I mi who
had failed to become members of their communitj (amps.
Let an active effort be made all along the line in seeking
recruits among those who were former members and those
who never were members but who were < onfederate soldiers
of good record and repute.

There have been several changes suggested to me in the
present Constitution which governs us. To make alterations
or amendments to our Constitution, the various (amps in
good standing must be notified as t<> the amendment or al-
teration proposed three months before the Hireling of the
next annual reunion, and then passed upon by the delegati s
in convention assembled, a two-thirds vote of delegates
present at an annual meeting of the Confederation being
required to make any amendment or alteration in the present
Constitution. This is provided foi in Section 1, Article 2,
of our present Constitution. Any proposed amendment 01
alteration may be submitted to our Camps through the \< w
iii leans Headquarters, 7210 Elm Street, New Orleans, La,

W. B, Haldeman,
Commander in Chief V. C. V.

A YOUNG WORKER.

The VETERAN is gratified to uport the good work of little
Miss Eleanor Chambers, of 1 he Mildred l.ee Chapter, Children

of the Confederacy, of
Washington, D. C, in se-
curing a list of ten new
subscribers to the VETER-
AN, and by which she won
the prize offered by Miss
fessica Randolph Smith.
This prize was the C. of
C. pin, which she will
cherish doubly — as repre-
senting her membership
and as an honor fairly
won. All praise to this
little friend, who has shown
her loyalty and interest
by this good work.
► Mrs. Maud Howell
Smith, Director of the
Children of the Confeder-
acy of Washington, writes:
"We have a wonderful
Chapter here, and the
children are doing splendid
work. On the Lee anni-
versary they marched
eleanor chambers. throught the Capitol with

their banners and nags
and sang 'Dixie' at Lee's statue."

STATE REUNIONS.

Glowing reports come from those attending the late State
reunions as to the cordial hospitality extended by the people
of the hostess cities. Nothing was left undone to make these
gatherings a time of general enjoyment. Everything was free
to them. "Confederate money doesn't pass here," was told
them when they offered payment. Cars in numbers were at
hand to take them wherever they wished to go, and special
trips to places of interest added greatly to their entertain-
ment. All returned home planning for the meeting in 1924.

ME MORTAL TO THE STARS AXD BARS.

A beautiful drinking fountain has been placed in front
of the courthouse at Louisburg, N. C, as a memorial to
the first Confederate flag, the Stars and Bars, and to Mai.
Orren Randolph Smith as its designer; and its placing in
the old town of Louisburg was fitting in view of that being
the place where Major Smith's flag was first flung to the
breezes. The monument is a tribute from the North Carolina
Division, United Daughters of the Confederacy. It is of

404

Qopfederat^ l/eterap.

Georgia silver gray marble, the central shaft standing seven
feet high, with a drinking fountain at each end. On the central
shaft is carved the Stars and Bars in high relief, and just
beneath is a bronze tablet with a fitting inscription. The
dedication exercises were held on the 19th of September, the
day being one of importance and interest to the citizens
of Louisburg. Attending the ceremonies was the daughter
of Major Smith, Miss Jessica Smith, known as "Dad's
unforgetting daughter," who has faithfully worked to get
the claim of her father as the designer of this Confederate
flag fully substantiated and accepted. The beautiful silk
flag draping the monument was her gift to the Division, and
the children who unveiled it were grand-nephews of Major
Smith and other members of the Children of the Confederacy
Chapter named for him.

The meaning of this design of the Confederate flag was
beautiful expressed by Major Smith:

"The idea of the flag I took from the Trinity — Three in
One. The three bars were State, Church, and Press. Red
represented State — legislative, judiciary, and executive;
white for Church — Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; red for
press — freedom of speech, freedom of conscience, liberty of
press, all bound together by a field of blue, the heavens over
all, bearing a star for each State in the Confederation. The
seven white stars, all the same size, were placed in a circle,
showing that each State had equal rights and privileges,
irrespective of size and population. The circle, having
neither head nor foot, signified: 'You defend me and I'll
then protect you. ' "

STAFF OFFICIALS U. C. V.

Headquarters United Confederate Veterans,
New Orleans, La., September 6, 1923.
General Orders No. 3.

The General Commanding herewith announces appoint-
ment of his official and personal Staff for the term of his ad-
ministration. AH comrades will properly recognize these
appointees.

Adjutant General's Department.

Maj. Gen. I. P. Barnard, Louisville, Ky., Adjutant General
and Chief of Staff.

Mrs. W. B. Kernan, 7219 Elm Street, New Orleans, La.,
Assistant to the Adjutant General, in charge of New Orleans
General Headquarters.

Brig. Gen. R. E. Bullington, Memphis, Tenn., Assistant
Adjutant General.

Brig. Gen. James Koger, Paducah, Ky., Assistant Adju-
tant General.

Brig. Gen. C. A. DeSaussure, Memphis, Tenn., Assistant
Adjutant General.

Brig. Gen. W. C. Kinsolving, Abilene, Tex., Assistant
Adjutant General.

Brig. Gen. Jack Hale, Blanchard, Okla., Assistant Adjutant
General.

Brig. Gen. \V. W. Carnes, Bradentown, Fla., Assistant
Adjutant General.

Brig. Gen. John W. Clark, Augusta, Ga., Assistant Adju-
tant General.

Brig. Gen. J. S. Millikin, Millikin, La., Assistant Adjutant
General.

Brig. Gen. James Dinkins, New Orleans, La., Assistant
Adjutant General.

Brig. Gen. Charles M. Stsadman, Greensboro, N. C,
Assistant Adjutant General.

Inspector General's Department.

Brig. Gen. W. McK. Evans, Richmond, Va., Inspector
General.

Col. T. J. Shepard, Atlanta, Ga., Assistant Inspector
General.

Col. Thad. M. Moseley, West Point, Miss., Assistant In-
spector General.

Col. J. M. Hartsfield, Fort Worth, Tex., Assistant Inspector
General.

Col. J. J. Laughinghouse, Greenville, N. C, Assistant
Inspector General.

Col. A. H. Carigan, Hope, Ark., Assistant Inspector
General.

Col. L. D. McMeekin, Seattle, Wash., Assistant Inspector
General.

Col. B. B. Chism, Knoxville, Tenn., Assistant Inspector
General.

Col. John Barton, Montgomery, Ala., Assistant Inspector
General.

Col. M. H. Baird, Russellville, Ark., Assistant Inspector
General.

(Jiartermaster's Department.

Brig. Gen. Joseph F. Shipp, Chattanooga, Tenn., Quarter-
master General.

Col. George A. Ferguson, Waynesville, N. C, Assistant
Quartermaster General.

Col. Robert A. Hemphill, Atlanta, Ga., Assistant Quarter-
master General.

Col. James Dan Dorsett, Siver City, N. C, Assistant
Quartermaster General.

Col. Thomas Reese, Fort Worth, Tex., Assistant Quarter-
master General.

Col. W. S. Turner, Captiva, Fla., Assistant Quartermaster
General.

Col. F. B. Chilton, Houston, Tex., Assistant Quarter-
master General.

Col. John A. Webb, Jackson, Miss., Assistant Quarter-
master General.

Lieut. E. Rotan, Waco, Tex., Colonel and Assistant Quar-
termaster General.

Col. J. L. McCollum, P. O. Box 892, Atlanta, Ga., Assistant
Quartermaster General.

Paymaster General's Department.

Brig. Gen. E. M. Tutwiler, Birmingham, Ala., Paymaster
General.

Col. W. C. Heath, Monroe, N. C, Assistant Paymaster
General.

Col. John M. Follin, Washington, D. C, Assistant Pay-
master General.

Col. R. E. Mason, Charlotte, N. C, Assistant Paymaster
General.

Col. Robert Thompson, Washington, D. C, Assistant Pay-
master General.

Col. D. C. Grayson, Washington, D. C, Assistant Pay-
master General.

Col. G. W. Newton, Camden, Ark., Assistant Paymaster
General.

Col. Saffold Berney, Mobile, Ala., Assistant Paymaster
General.

Col. John F. Jenkins, Natchez, Miss., Assistant Paymaster

General.

Col. John Purifoy, Montgomery, Ala., Assistant Pay-
master General.

Qopfederat^ Veterat).

405

Col. Samuel B. Boyd, Knoxvillc, Tenn., Assistant Pay-
master General.

Col. John Gault, Ardmore, Okla., Assistant Paymaster
General.

Maj. Ben Randal, Hico, Tex., Colonel and Assistant Pay-
master General.

Ordnance Department.

Brig. Gen. J. M. Trontt, Jackson, Tenn., Chief of Ordnance.

Col. John B. Stone, Kansas City, Mo., Assistant Chief of
Ordnance.

Col. James T. Harrison, Columbus, Miss., Assistant Chiel
of Ordnance.

Col. T. \Y. Red man, Beaumont, Tex., Assistant Chief of
Ordnance.

Col. W. W. Hunt, Shreveport, La., Assistant Chief of
Ordnance.

Col. D. M. Scott, Mountain Creek, Ala., Assistant Chief
of Ordnance.

Col. R. R. Cotton, Cottondale, X. C, Assistant Chief of
Ordnance.

Col. I). B. Gardner, Paducah, Tex., Assistant Chief of
Ordnance.

Brig. Gen. J, Shakespere Harris, Concord, N. C, Chief of
Scouts.

Commissary General's Department.

Brig. Gen. H. S. Whitehead, Granbury, Tex., Comniissarv
General.

Col. G. Bent Alford, Holly Springs, X. C, Assistant Com-
missary General.

Col. W. H. Holmes, Brunswick, Ga., Assistant Commissary
General.

Col. A. D. Reynolds, Bristol, Tenn., Assistant Commissary
General.

Col. Owen Brown, Yazoo City, Miss., Assist. uu Com-
missary General.

Col. George Hillyer, Atlanta, Ga., Assistant Commissary
General.

Col. W. H. Scoring, Jacksonville, Fla., Assistant Com-
missary ( General.

Col. Thomas Montgomery, Floydada, Tex., Assistant
Commissary ( General.

Col. J. J. Mackey, Asheville, N. C, Assistant Commissary
( General.

Col. John E. Gaskell, Fort Worth, Tex., Assistant Com-
missary General.

si rgeon General's Department.

Brig. Gen. Stephen H. Reagan, Kansas City, Mo., Surgeon
General.

Col. Virginius Harrison, Richmond, Va., Assistant Sur-
geon ( '.run .il.

Col. Benjamin S. Purse, Savannah, Ga., Assistant Surgeon
General.

Col. J. F Highsmith, Fayetteville, X. C, Assistant Sur-
geon General.

Col. George I". Plaster, Berryville, Ya., Assistant Surgeon
( M-neral.

Col. S. Westray Battle, Asheville, X. ('., Assist. nit Surgeon
Genital.

Col. M. W. Jewett, Ivanhoe, Va., Assistant Surgeon
General.

Col. Arthur Hopkins, Hot Springs, Ya., Assistant Surgeon
General.

Col. K. W. Minims, Winston-Salem, X. ('., Assistant Sur-
geon t ieneral.
11*

Judge Advocate General's Department.

Brig. Gen. Shackleford Miller, Louisville, Ky., Judge
Advocate General.

Col. J. T. Goolrick, Fredericksburg, Ya., Assistant Judge
Advocate General.

Col. S. H. Hargis, Oklahoma City, Okla., Assistant Judge
Advocate General.

Judge V. S. Lusk, Asheville, X. C, Colonel and Assistant
Judge Advocate General.

CHAPLAIN i^kneral's Department.

Brig. Gen. J. W. Bachman, Chattanooga, Tenn., Chaplain
General.

Col. II. M. Wharton, Baltimore, Md., Assistant Chaplain
General.

Col. E. M. Green, Danville, Ky., Assistant Chaplain
General.

Col. Etnmett W. McCorkle, Rockbridge Baths, Ya., As-
sistant Chaplain General.

Col. Samuel Small, Route Xo. 1, Rosslyn, Va., Assistant
Chaplain General.

Col. J. G. Minnegerode, Louisville, Ky., Assistant Chaplain
General.

Col. M. M. Benton, Louisville, Ky., Assistant Chaplain
General.

Col. Carter Helm Jones, Philadelphia, Pa., Assistant
Chaplain General.

Col. S. S. Key, Dardanelle, Ark., Assistant Chaplain
General.

Maj. Giles B. Cooke, Mathews Courthouse., Va., Assistant
Chaplain General.

Rev. S. S. Key, Dardanelle, Ark., Assistant Chaplain
General.

Personal Staff.

Brig. Gen. Felix II. Robertson, Waco, Tex., Chief of Aides.

Col. C. M. Carr, Durham, X. C, Aid-de-Camp.

Col. J. R. Mehen, Parkersburg, W. Va., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. George M. Bailey, Houston, Tex., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. Samuel 1.. Adams, South Boston, Va., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. J. A. Harral, New Orleans, La., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. Edward C. Wilson, Electra, Tex., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. Bennehan Cameron, Stagville, X. C, Aid-de-Camp.

Cob Lucien W. Powell, Purcellville, Va., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. George Stephens, Asheville, X. C, Aid-de-Camp.

Col. Robert C. XorHeet, Winston-Salem, X. C, Aid-de-
Camp.

Col. E. S. Fagg, Box 242, Cambria, Va., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. C. F. Harvey, Kinston, X. C, Aid-de-Camp.

Col. E. D. Hotchkiss, Richmond, Va., Aid-de-Camp.

.Col. Xathan Bachman, Chattanooga, Tenn., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. Walt Holcomb, Cartersville, Ga., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. Arthur H. Jennings, Lynchburg, Va., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. W. A. Love, Columbus, Miss., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. John C. Lewis, Louisville, Ky., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. J. T. Garretson, Birmingham, Ala., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. H. M. Taylor, Carlisle, Ky., Aid-de-Camp.

Col. Peter Pelham, Poulan, Worth County, Ga., Aid-de-
Camp.

Col. Pat. Henry, Brandon, Miss., Aid-de-Camp.

Further appointments will be announced later and also
the list of ladies to serve as Chaperon, Matron. Sponsor,
Maids of Honor, and Official Reception Committee.

By command of:

W. B. Haldeman, General Commanding.
I. P. BARNARD, Adjutant General and Chief of Staff.

406

Qonfederat^ l/eterao.

SHENANDOAH.

BY ARTHUR LOUIS PETICOI. AS, CHICAGO, ILL.

Shenandoah!

I> it thunder of cannon we hear in the name,

Musketry crashing and rifles aflame,

Where bold Massanutten towers over the flood

That once to Potomac ran crimson with blood

Of heroes? Ah, does the great Valley remember?

Ay! Hark to the shrill blast of gloomy December —

With the ears of the soul if you listen, full well

You may hear in the storm wind the high ringing yell

With which, like a torrent, on-rushing, a-foam,

The gray gallant legions, the gaunt gallant legions,

The loved gallant legions, charged the foe home!

Does the Valley remember? Ay! Hark as the blast
Of boisterous March through the forest sweeps past —
In the groan of the boughs, in the deep, distant roar,
As of breakers that beat on a desolate shore,
You may hear the deep rumble of guns, and the beat,
Deepcadenced and steady, of swift marching feet,
As of gray, ghostly legions that march evermore
On thy echoing highways, O loved Shenandoah!

When in summer you pause by the road, and on high

Yellow dust clouds arise as swift motors speed by,

And you think on the long-distant past with a sigh;

Let mem'ry, swift winged, bear you back through the years — ■

On the famed Valley road a gaunt column appears,

With rattle of saber and rumble of guns,

And bayonets a-glint; while along the line runs

Quaint jest and gay song, although ragged and torn

Are their coats — the loved gray, like a panoply worn.

Down the "Pike" swings the column, gaunt, gallant and gaj —
"Stonewall's" "foot cavalry" — through the long day
They have flung back the foe from their flanks, from their rear,
The blue hosts of Fremont and Shields hov'ring near,
Like hounds on the track of a lion that ever
Turning fiercely at bay, balks their eager endeavor;
Till at vantage he turns upon Fremont. The foe,
Though eager and gallant, reels back from the blow;
While beyond the swift river bold Shields, though so near,
Outmarched and outgeneralled, impotent, can hear
In the thunder of battle, far-borne on the breeze,
Port Republic foretold by the guns at Cross Keys.

Through all the broad Southland is ringing his name —
"Stonewall"! our Stonewall"! Immortal his fame!
Does the Valley remember? Her hills shall lie low,
And Shenandoah cease toward Potomac to flow,
Ere the Valley forgets him! He sleeps on her breast,
The Southland's great soldier, forever at rest.

As the sultry day wanes and the thunderheads lower,

The tempest's presage, in the still evening hour;

In the rush of the gale, in the thunder peals crashing,

The uproar and tumult, the swift lightnings flashing,

You may hear the wild war cry ring high o'er the field

As the gray lines advance and the foe stands revealed;

The flash and the roar as the batt'ries engage;

The rush of the onset, the shock, and the rage

As o'er battle lines, swaying, the dread bay'nets gleam

Through the eddying murk, and the fighting men seem

Like figures unreal of some hideous dream.

Ha! they waver, they break, like a sword-cloven targe!
Like a whirlwind resistless the gray squadrons charge,
And "Ashby 's! "the shout that rings high o'er the plain!
Sab'ring the fighting men, trampling the slain,
Rout and ruin in front, death and anguish behind,
While high and more high rings that shout on the wind,
The wine cup of fury they drain and ride on!
The thunder peals cease and the tempest is gone;
And afar on the hills flame the banners of dawn.

Does the Valley remember? Hear ye not the low sigh

That the still forest wakes as the breeze passes by?

And the drops shaken down — seem they not like soft tears,

Sun-jewelled and precious? Through all the long years

The Valley remembers. That sigh but caressed

Her children, her heroes, asleep on her breast,

And her tears fall for aye o'er the graves of the slain:

Her sorrow time heals not, though softened its pain.

NORTH CAROLINA FIRST.

BY JOHN WILBER JENKINS IN NEWS AND OBSERVER.

First English colony in America landed on Roanoke Island,
July 16, 1584.

First white child born of English parents in America,
Virginia Dare, Fort Raleigh, August 18, 1587.

First battle between American insurgents and troops of
royal governor, Alamance, May 16, 1771.

First formal Declaration of Independence, Charlotte,
Mecklenburg County, May 20, 1775.

First colony instructing its delegates to the Continental
Congress to vote for absolute independence. Resolutions at
Halifax, April 12, 1776.

First decisive American victory in battle, Moore's Creek
Bridge, February 27, 1776.

First man killed in battle in the War between the States,
Henry Wyatt, of Tarboro, at Big Bethel, Va., June 10, 1861.

First man killed in action in Spanish-American War,
Ensign Worth Bagley, at Cardenas, Cuba, May 10, 1898.

Its Record in the Sixties.

At the outbreak of the War between the States North
Carolina had 112,586 voters. She furnished to the armies of
the Confederacy 125,000 "Tar Heel" troops. She also
furnished to the Union army 3,156 men. This record has
never seen surpassed by any country in the world's history.

The 26th North Carolina Regiment at Gettysburg went
into the charge of Pickett and Pettigrew with 820 men. It
lost in that charge 86 killed, 502 wounded, and 120 missing,
a total of 708 men, the largest loss recorded by any command
in either army in the War between the States. The three
colonels of the regiment were Zebulon B. Vance, Harry K.
Burgwyn, and John R. Lane.

In Capt. J. B. Carlyle's table of casualties, in the "Con-
federate Military History," page 502, he states that North
Carolina lost 40,275 men in the war, the next largest loss of
any State being 17,682. The total dead of the Confederacy
recorded in the rosters was 133,821 men, but Gen. Stephen
D. Lee declares that the total loss was 325,000.

Losses of the leading North Carolina regiments at Gettys-
burg were: 26th, 708; 11th, 209; 45th, 219; 55th, 198; 6th,
172; 47th, 161; 3rd, 156; 2nd, Battalion, 153; 52nd, 147;
5th, 143; 32nd, 142; 43rd, 147; 23rd, 134. Of the twenty-
seven regiments which suffered the greatest loss, thirteen
were from North Carolina.

^oi>federat^ 1/eterag

407

FACT IN FICTION.

BY ROBERT W. BARNWELL, FLORENCE, S. C.

I was truly glad to read in the October Veteran Dr. Lyon
Tyler's article on the preface of Dixon's "Man in Gray,"
showing that while the author says, " I have in my possession
the proofs establishing each character and each event as set
forth. They are true beyond question," yet, nevertheless,
he sacrifices to the gods of dramatic writing at the expense of
fact. Being only one of the Sons, I am compelled to depend
on books for my knowledge of that wonderful war so worthy
of the old South and so formative of the new, and "The Man
in Gray" interested me greatly. It is indeed an admirable
book, so vivid and picturesque and clear in argument. But
(t wont do to take one's facts from it.

I will give three instances from this book:

General Lee himself, in four letters which arc given both
in Gen. Fitz Lee's life of General Lee and the volume ol
" Rei ollec i inns and Letters of General Lee," by his son, Capt.
R. E. Lee, sets forth the events of five days in which he con-
siders and acts on the problem of his position in regard to the
coming war. That both of these members of the Lee family
should give in General Lee's own words this record shows
that il was desired to keep the matter simple and straight.
1 he Ordinance of Secession was passed by the Virginia con-
vention on April 17. While apparantly still ignorant of this
action, he declines on the 18th the proposal coming through
Mr. Francis P. Blair that he accept the command of the army
in the field of the United States government, anil goes at once
to see General Scott and tells him about it. lie also on that
day talked with his brother, Sydney Smith Lee, about it. On
the morning of the second day after, he writes his resignation
from the army and three letters, one to General Scott, one to
Mrs. Marshall, his sister, and one to his brother, (apt. Smith
Lee, all of them explaining his position briefly. Two days
later, at the invitation of the Governor, he goes to Richmond,
finds tin' "Ordinance" had been passed, and accepts the
command of Virginia's forces.

But the dramatic writer puts all this before breakfast on the
18th. All the day before, dinnerless and supperlcss, and all
through the night he had walked the floor, only stopping to
drop on his knees to pray. Stuart (J. E. B.) rushes in and
announces Virginia's secession. Mrs. Marshall drives up,
and rushes in to argue with General Lee. Mr. Blair arrives,
and, with Mis. Marshall to aid, presses his offer. And, finally,
the Governor's messenger dashes up; and in less time than
it takes to tell it, General Lee, still brcakfastless, mounts
his horse and rides toward " Richmond — and immortality."

The second instance is a more serious departure from fact,
foi . in order to make General Lee's entrance on the scene of
war dramatic, the author tangles Up Johnston's, Jackson's
and Lee's campaigns in a truly awful way. He says: "The
war really began on Sunday the 2nd of June, 1862, when
Lee was sent to the front. . . . The new commander, with
consummate genius, planned his attack and flung his gray
lin. ..a McClellan with savage power." Then follows para-
graph upon paragraph descript ivc of some terrible battle, and
the people praying in their churches, with the wagons and
ambulances bringing in the wounded, etc. But in the midst
of it, he Bays: "The men in blue could have moved in and
bivouacked on the ground they had lost." Also, "The

armies paused next day to gird their loins for the crucial test.
Jackson was still in the Valley holding three armies at bay."
And, "I.e.- si i in moned Stuart (for his ride around McClellan,
of course). Then, "Jackson's little army joined Lee at
Gaines's Mill on the 27th." And, finally, "Tin- first great

battle of the war (Shiloh, I suppose, was nothing but a skirmish
— and Seven Pines also) had raged from the first of June until
the first of July."

I have tried to see if some of the items were misplaced in
the pages, but there is no way that I can make out by which
history as it really occurred can be detected. Johnston's
battle of Seven Pines was on May 31, Smith's small affair on
the 1st of June, McClellan never attacked, ami Lee did not
do so till after Stuart's ride, and the date is June 2(>,at Mechan-
icsville. As for a "raging" battle from June 1 to July 1, no
writer even hints at that.

The third instance occurs when Lee is off< i 1 the dictator-
ship by an emissary from Congress, and, of course, declines.
A Mr. Rives has written Colonel Taylor, of Lee's staff, to
collect a kind of council of armx men to voice the military
appeal when he makes the civil. Congress has secretly de-
termined to go over Mr. Davis's head and appoint Lie su-
preme head of affairs. It may be (hat Mi. Dixon has proof
of some such movement, but the composition of the military
council can hardly be taken as serious. At any rate, Mr. R
arrives the night of the second day of the bailie of the Wilder-
ness, May 6. Two brigadiers (if indeed Alexander was at
that time a brigadier), Gordon and E. 1'. Alexander, and
Stuart constitute the council membership. General Ice is
said to be out on the lines trying to solve the problem of
Grant's intentions. In the end he nils Stuart that night
that Grant will move to Spotsylvania, but historically il is
Stuart who next day gives Lee the information on which I ee
bases his judgment -the movement of wagon trains toward
Chancellorsville. Stuart's cavalry is strung out all the way
from the two armies to Spotsylvania. As soon as Lee de-
termines the above point, he loses no time in sending Ander-
son's Corps there. Colonel Taylor says in hi-- book that Lee
spent the 7th on his lines trying to solve the problem of
Grant's next move, but night was hardlj a propitious time

for Stuart to be in the council and 1 ee himself out rccon-
noitering. As to Gordon, he had been engaged till dark in
exciting battle, rolling up Grant's right wine i Sedgwick's
Corps, not Ham nek's, as Dixon tells it. It was Longstrcct
that flanked Grant's left and defeated Hancock), and, alter
all, he was only a brigadier. Alexander* was an artillery
officer and only a colonel as late as Gettysburg, but as the
artillery at the Wilderness could not be used, he had a far
better chance than Gordon or Stuart to attend (he evening
council. The date must have been the 6th, for on the 7th
Colonel Taylor himself went with Anderson to Spotsylvania
and canied orders from Lee to Stuart, who was already there,
And, to cap the climax, the bathos, if not the improbability.
of this council is seen in the last words spoken in it, where
the author tells how Lee, who had come in, listened to them
all, and rejected the proposition, reads a message just bn
in by a courier, and, turning, says: "This discussion is closed
gentlemen. General Grant is moving on Spotsylvania, My
business is to get there first. Move your forces at once."

I wonder what the two brigadiers thought of that order.
They certainly did not obex it.

Just as Dr. Tyler shows in two instances that the claim of
the rhetorician that he can prove every character as set forth
must not be taken seriously, SO, also, in the matter ol the
events narrated by him, there is little depend'.' nee to lie placed

in the author's researches. In short, it may be safely said
that whenever history is molded into drama, the better the

*Note. — E IV Alexander, was commissioned Brigadiei
General in February, 1864.

408

Qopfederat^ Ueterai)

drama the more incredible the history, and if only Mr. Dixon
did not claim to be able to prove events and characters "as
set forth," almost all readers would allow for the flair of a
dramatist for skating on the blue empyrean.

NEVER DESPAIRING.

BY BERKELEY MINOR, CHARLOTTESVILLE, VA.

In the October Veteran appears "General Lee's Senti-
ment," giving an extract from a letter of Gen. R. E. Lee to
Col. Charles Marshall, of Baltimore, his military secretary,
"never published."

This extract from Lee's letter to Colonel Marshall appeared
in a letter to the Baltimore Sun of May 10 (or there about),
1919. I give the whole letter, hoping you will think it worth
reproducing in the Veteran:

"In reviewing the years since 1914, even now when a lull
in the storm of war has come, it is hard not to despair of the
world. The concluding lines of Pope's ' Dunciad' give at
such times fit expression to our feelings:

'"She comes! She comes! the sable throne behold!
Of night primeval and of chaos old.
Before her Fancy's gilded clouds decay,
And all its varying rainbows die away.
Wit shoots in vain its momentary fires:
The meteor drops, and in a flash expires.
Art after art goes out, and all is night;
See skulking Truth to her old cavern fled.
Mountains of casuistry heaped o'er her head;
Philosophy, that leaned on Heaven before,
Shrinks to her second cause, and is no more.
Religion, blushing, veils her sacred fires,
And unawares mortally expires.

'"Lo! thy dread empire, Chaos, is restored;
Light dies before thy increating word.
Thy hand, great Anarch, lets the curtain fall, ^
And universal darkness buries all.'

"In the Crusades Christendom stood together fighting
Mohammed, and might have used Whitefield's motto: Nil
desperandum, Christo duce, el auspice Christo," Now it is
divided against itself by war and bitter hate. It looks as if we
must leave 'Christianity' and go back to Christ. His teach-
ings, taken pure and unadulterated, will save the world, or
all of it that is willing to be saved.

"In an old letter (of April, 1901) of Captain R. E. Lee (the
General's son and my old comrade of the Rockbridge Battery)
I find some comforting words of his father, our great Captain
of the Confederate States army. I had said to Captain Lee
that I wondered why our Heavenly Father had allowed such
a cause as ours and such a leader as General Lee to fail.
Captain Lee wrote: 'As to finding out why Providence allowed
our cause to fail, I'll send you what my father said in a letter
to Colonel Marshall in the darkest hour of his own life and
of the fortunes of the Southern people. "My experience
[he wrote] of men ha"s neither disposed me to think worse of
them, nor, in spite of failures which I lament, of errors which
I now see and acknowledge, or of the present aspect of affairs
do I despair of the future. The truth is this: the march of
Providence is so slow, and our desires so impatient;
the work of progress is so immense and our means of aiding
it so feeble; the life of humanity is so long, and that of the
individual so brief, that we often see only the ebb of the ad-
vancing wave and are thus discouraged. It is history that
peaches us to hope.'"

"General Lee knew, no doubt, Pope's verses to the same
tenor, and not more forcible than his prose:

'"Safe in the hands of one dispensing power,
Or in the natal, or the mortal hour,
All nature is but art unknown to thee;
All chance direction which thou canst not see,
All discord, harmony not understood,
All partial evil, universal good.'

"How calmly and wisely Lee views tnat 'ebb of the ad-
vancing wave,' which he had so bravely and steadily resisted
for four long years of fierce battle, yielding at last to the in-
evitable, recognizing the hand of Providence in it all, though
so disastrous to all he loved best. I never read Thackeray's
'End of the Play' without thinking of General Lee, hardly
keeping back the tears.

'"Come wealth, come want, come good or ill,

Let young and old accept their part,
And bow before the awful will,

And bear it with an honest heart,
Who misses or who wins the prize.

So, lose or conquer as you can,
But if you fail, or if you rise,

Be each, pray God, a gentleman!'"

Capt. L. Y. Dean, of Eufaula, Ala., as a soldier of the Confedera c y, and his
granddaughter. Miss Carolyn Dean Moore, representing " a girl of the sixties. '■

Capt. Leonard Yancy Dean, one of Alabama's most influential citizens, is a
native of Edgefield, S. C, and a veteran of the sixties. Enlisting at the age of
sixteen, he served with Hampton's Legion, distinguished hinself at the first
battle of Manassas, and was made a non-commissiond officer. At Seven P'vne
he lost an arm, but when well enousj'i he rejoined the army and fought to the
end. He then went back to his native hills in old Edgefield to help redeem the
jand he loved so well.

The State of his adoption says of him: "L. Y. Dean is the best known, best
Wed man within Alabama's borders1"

Qopfederat^ Veterar?.

40Q

FIRST BLOOD SUED IN PENNSYLVANIA.

BY GEORGE W. WILSON, RAPHIN'E, VA.

The statement that Archer's Brigade brought on the fight
at Gettysburg induces me to tell of the company that shed
the first blood on Pennsylnania soil. It was in the winter
of 1862-63. The 14th Virginia Regiment was formed at
Salem, Va., and assigned to Gen. Albert G. Jenkins's Brigade
of Cavalry in May, 1863. We were camped at Tinkling
Spring Church, in Augusta County, Va., five or six miles from
Staunton, and drilled every day while there. We were in-
spected by the chief inspector, C. S. A., who pronounced the
14th Virginia Regiment the second best mounted men in the
service. The 14th was made up of seven companies from
down the valley counties, two companies from Greenbrier
County, now West Virginia, and one company from Charlotte
County, Va., and numbered about 1,100 men.

The brigade consisted of the 14th, 16th, and 17th Regiments
and Witcher's and Sweeney's Battalions. In June, the brigade
moved down the Valley from Staunton, going in front of
General Lee's army, and had several fights with Federal
cavalry before we came to the Potomac River. We led the
way to Greencastle, Pa., and went into camp just north of
that village on the right of the Harrisburg Pike. On the
following morning a portion of our company (twenty or thirty
men) was detailed to go toward Harrisburg with orders that
if we found the Federal cavalry to "toll them in." After
going three or four miles, we went up a hill, and just as we
got to the top we ran into a company hunting for us. We
obeyed orders strictly by drawing them in. The brigade was
not ready for such guests that early in the morning. Some
of the men were cooking their breakfast, and some were still
asleep, while their horses were out in the clover field. We fell
back in good order four abreast. When we got in sight of the
brigade, the captain, J. A. Wilson, saw what the result would
be if he let them run into camp, shooting and yelling. So,
just as we neared the camp, the captain oidered us to dis-
mount and get ovei the fence and let our horses run into camp.
Besides our pistois and sabers, each man carried a short En-
field rifle.

There was a post and rail fence on both sides of the road at
this point, and in their charge the enemy rode right up to the
fence and attempted to cut us over our heads with their
sabers. We put eleven balls through one man, and, although
we also shot his horse, the animal jumped the fence before the
mortally wounded cavalryman fell off.

The scheme was tine, and every time we shot a man or
ahorse would go down. A big fellow charged right up to us
riiling a magnificent big horse. We put four balls through
the man; the horse was also shot. We buried the man near
his dead horse. We recaptured a prisoner that we had taken
i lew days before and who got away from us. He was shot
in the leg and our surgeon amputated it. There were many
wounded men and crippled and dead hoises. Their bugler
sounded the retreat, which they willingly obeyed after we
finished up with them. Those who could go were soon out of
sight. General Jenkins soon formed his men on foot and,
coming up, asked Colonel Cochran about the nun "who put
up such a good fight." lie was told that it was the Church-
ville Cavalry from Augusta County, and one of the first
companies that wen( to the front in 1861. Not one of us
received a scratch in the encounter.

Sr\ ei.il vears ago, during a reunion at Gettysburg, Captain
Wilson met the captain commanding the Federal company,
who said he had always wanted to meet the men he fought at
Greencastle and who had cut his company to pieces. The

Federal government has erected a monument at that place
to show where the first blood was shed on Pennsylvania soil.
The monument is inscribed as follows

TO THE MEMORY OF
CORPORAL WILLIAM H. RIHL,

Company G, N. Y. Lincoln Cavalry

Killed on this spot June 22nd, 1863.

Erected by

Corporal Rihl Post,

G. A. R.

Of Greencastle,

June 22nd, 1887.

In the "War Records," Volume XXVI, Parts 1 and 2

this affair is mentioned with the statement that there are no

circumstantial reports on file.

General Jenkins was wounded in the first day's fight at
t iel t vsburg near a college, and he was never with us again.

We were transferred to Beale's Brigade, William H. F.
I ee's division. Our regiment, the 14th, made the last charge
that was made at Appomattox, capturing two guns and the
gunners. Our flag bearer, James A. Wilson, was killed that
morning after going through the war.

Wilson was a Rockbridge man, and was born at New
Providence Church. After capturing the two guns at Appo-
mattox and taking them out of a woods into an old sedge field,
we received orders to abandon them and our prisoners, and
to fall back. Upon going some distance we joined < ren.
Fitz Lee and General Roberts, of a North Carolina brigade.
The latter was carrying his own flag, which he tore from its
staff and stuck in his shirt bosom, declaring that the Yanks
should not have his colors. We were told that General Lee
had surrendered, but were ordered not to surrender, Fitz Lee
saying that our horses and arms would probably be taken and
that he did not think there were any of the enemy between
Appomattox and our homes.

Capt. E. E. Bouldin, who was in command of our reginunt
being the senior captain, and the regimental commander
having been killed, brought the company home with Captain
Hanger.

IN THE SPIRIT OF '76.

Back in the early days when Liberty was but a babe in arms,
'Twas woman rocked the cradle, taught the first
Half-uttered speech of freedom; when the war's alarms
Rang through colonial forest, when the worst
Seemed imminent — then mother's, sister's, sweetheart's,

daughter's hand
Soothed, steadied, guided, in its destinies the land.
She suffered, sacrificed unselfishly without one halting pause —
It was the future children's Cause.

Now, in these latter da>s when Liberty is grown to man's

estate,
And is endangered, threatened, tested sore,
And needs the strong and tender touch to turn the tate
Of nations, it is woman, as before,
Who soothe's and steadies, guides, inspires, and points the

shining waj
To universal liberty, th' eternal day
( it permanence in peace, who, hating war, will give the more to

save
Her children's children from an unknown grave.

— D. G. Bickers, in Macon Telegraph.

410

Qopfederat^ Ueterar).

THE COX FED ERA TE HOME AT MOUNTAIN
CREEK, ALA.

BY MRS. C. L. MERONEY, MONTEVALLO, ALA.

(Paper read before a meeting of the Josiah Gorgas Chapter
U. D. C.)
The Confederate Home at Mountain Creek was founded
in 1902, largely through the efforts of Capt. Jefferson M.
Falkner, of Montgomery. His father, Jefferson Falkner, was
the fine old pioneer who, though exempt from military service
in the War between the States, did his full share in checking
the invasion of his Southland. He raised the company which
became Company B, 8th Cavalry Regiment, in which he
reached the rank of lieutenant colonel. The son, Jeff. M.
Falkner, left college at the age of eighteen and enlisted in his
father's cavalry regiment, in which he became captain. As a
tribute to Captain Falkner and a recognition of his many
acts of kindness to his comrades, a second Camp of Con-
federate Veterans was organized at Montgomery in 1901,
and by unanimous consent named "Camp Jeff. Falkner."
This was the beginning of what in the end resulted in the
Confederate Home of Mountain Creek. For years the State
had been granting pensions to Confederate soldiers and their
widows, but Captain Falkner believed that something more
should be done — that a home should be erected as an asylum
and refuge for those who might need the comforts of such an
institution. So this Camp (chartered under his name as No.
1382 U. C. V.) went at once to work soliciting subscriptions
from sympathetic friends.

It was decided, after Captain Falkner's generous gift of a
large tract of land at Mountain Creek, to locate the home at
the little community which for years had been a summer
resort on account of its high and healthy location. At first
some tents were set up, then some cottages erected and several
old soldiers admitted. It was not long until this noble under-
taking was established in public favor, and liberal donations
to the Home were made from all parts of the State. At its
session in October, 1903, the legislature took over the control
and administration of the Home, provided a board of control
(of which Captain Falkner was made chairman), and gave an
appropriation of $25,000 to complete the buildings. An
initial appropriation of $125 per annum for each inmate
was made, a limit of $12,500, being fixed as the gross amount
expended yearly for its support, and the total number ad-
mitted not to exceed one hundred at any one time. Additional
sums were voted by the legislature in 1907, and from that
time on proper provision has been made for the upkeep of the
Home, which cares for needy Confederate veterans (and
wives when accompanied by their husbands) who have been
residents of Alabama for two years before applying for ad-
mittance. The immediate management of the home is in the
hands of a commandant (at present Dr. J. T. Fowler), who is
also secretary and treasurer of the board.

The principal building of the home is of wood and native
stone. The administrative rooms arc on the ground floor;
the library is filled with volumes on the War between the
States, while on the walls are pictures of great Confederate
generals, and on the stone mantel are busts of our heroes.
The assembly hall upstairs is draped with Confederate flags,
and here the patriotic ceremonies and religious services are
held. The wide veranda, extending around the building,
affords a good place for the old soldiers to sit while they spin
yarns about the battles in which they fought. The grounds
are most attractive and the views are lovely. Around the
memorial hall are located eight cottages used only for sleeping

quarters, a certral dining hall being operated. The hospital
will accommodate twenty-five patients comfortably. The
dairy is up to date and the stock well kept. On a near-by
hill is the new cemetery (the old one being about a half-mile
away). About three hundred have been laid to rest since
the Home was opened. Captain Falkner's country residence
was near the home, and he was buried at Marbury, less than
two miles from it. A handsome monument (used as one of
the supporting columns of the veranda of the Home) was
erected to his memory, and it bears a beautiful inscription.

But more interesting than buildings and grounds are the
old heroes who occupy the Home; they come from all walks of
life; some have occupied high positions in Church, State,
society, and business. The story of any one of them would
make an interesting volume, and one of the sweetest features
of their present lives is the survival of romance, thus proving
that "love springs eternal " in the hearts of the old as well as
the young. Marriages frequently occur among the inmates,
one a short while ago presenting a groom of eighty-six and a
bride of eighty.

Visits of the Daughters of the Confederacy are always
welcomed in the Home. Recently, on being told of the loving
words spoken about our beloved veterans at the State Con-
vention in Anniston, one old hero cried out: "Boys, the
daughters never will forget us!" And he was right; never,
so long as Southern women live, will the memories of the men
who wore the gray fail to receive their reverence and praise.

WHO AND WHAT WAS RALPH ABERCROMBIE?

MRS. L. R. GOODE, ACWORTH, GA.

During the first two years of the War between the States
my sister and I were at school in Maryland, having been
caught north of the Mason and Dixon line, and we spent the
vacation in Washington. At the same place where we boarded
in that city, a very nice young man by the name of Ralph
Abercrombie also took his meals. It was the custom at that
time for the boarders to assemble in the parlor after meals for
music, a game of cards, or to embroider. This young man
frequently joined us. My sister and I being the only young
ladies, we were thrown together as partners for cards or
music. Evidently from this young man's gentlemanly de-
portment, culture, and education, he was well born and
possibly Southern. One trait particularly attracted my at-
tention; he always sat facing the door. I laughingly asked
why. He replied: "I like to meet people face to face."

One evening he came to bid all good-by, saying: "I am
going to leave to-night." On being asked, "Where?" "I
have not decided. I am waiting for friends," he replied.
After being held as prisoners and exchanged July 5, 1863, at
City Point, Va., we went to Richmond. My father, being in
charge of one of the hospitals in the city, obtained for us a
nice place to board. The city was filled with refugees and
transients. The dining room was in the subbasement, with
a long table running lengthwise of two rooms, with an en-
trance from the street down a few steps into the hall. The
boarders occupied the back room, with transients in the front.
Our seats faced the hall. One evening as I glanced up, I very
unexpectedly saw this young man enter the door, cast his
eye hurriedly down the table, walk around, and take a seat
facing the door, refusing the seat the waiter offered with
back to door. After calling my mother's attention, we leaned
forward and caught his eye. He left immediately. We spoke
of the occurrance after he left, and several of the boarders

^oi?federat<? l/eterat).

41 1

ran in search, but withour success. We have often wondered
who he was and what position he held. He certainly must
have been a spy or secret detective, but for which army? Did
anybody know him?

He was of medium height, light hair, blue eyes, exceedingly
alert, and graceful of motion. We have wondered if he was
spying on us. While in Washington wc were, like all Southern
people, constantly under surveillance of detectives. Why was
he in Washington and Richmond?

FAMOUS WAR PRISONS AND ESCAPES.

(FROM RICHMOND TIMKS DISPATCH.)

The records in the War Department at Washington show
that nearly a tenth of the entire Federal army was captured
and held as prisoners of war. The Confederate researchers
state that as nearly as they can compute from their existing
records about a third of their soldiers were forced to experience
the hardship of prison life.

The actual figures from all sources show an average estimate
of 2 70,000 Federals held in Southern prisons and 220,000
Confederate held in Northern prisons. Gathered into one
community they would make a city larger than the great
industrial center of Buffalo, or nearly two cities the size of
Kansas City, more than three the size of Atlanta, or four the
size of Richmond. There are but six great American cities
to day that exceed in population the citizenship of the
"prisons" of the Civil War.

There has been a controversy for many years regarding the
number of deaths in prisons during the war. A conscientious
effort has been made to make an estimate that could be agreed
upon by both claimants. Evidence has been collected from
every known source which results in the estimate that
Confederates and 22,570 Federal soldiers lost their lives in
captivity.

It is significant that neither the British nor the American
government has delved into the prison records of the Revo-
lution— they are too horrible. The evidence that exists, how-
ever, in relation to British prison ships is a revelat ion of tort tire
that would make the stories of the prisons of the War between
the States pale in comparison.

The prisons of the War of 1812 were jails of brutality.
The stories of the prison at Dartmoor are almost unbelievable.
In both the British wars the governments frowned upon a
disclosure of the sufferings. It made war too barbaric; it took
the chivalry out of soldiery. In partial reparation, an Ameri-
can patriotic society, in conjunction with one in England,
erected a monument at Dartmoor to the memory of the
American and French prisoners who died there.

This is simply an insight into the bloody history of all wars.
In the earliest combats all captives were executed or sold
into slavery. In later epochs they were held for exorbitant
ransom. When it became necessary to hold them for ex-
change, they were starved or treated like beasts. This is
the record of all wars before the American Revolution — and
it still is the record of some wars to-day.

Investigations show that whatever unfortunate conditions
may have arisen during the war in the sixties there was at
least a more general endeavor to uphold the principles of
humanity than in any other war up to that time. It was a
tremendous task to endeavor to hold a half million strong
men in captivity without any previous preparation and, in
frequent instance, without resources for feeding or housing
them. That this attempt was made, however, is proved by
the fact that there were over 150 "military prisons" in

operation during the war. Both governments were forced
to meet the overwhelming difficulties according to their re-
sources. They utilized everything that came within their
reach — abandoned warehouses, former jails tobacco houses,
instruction camps, space devoted to State fairs, or the open
fields. Disease and hunger frequently secured the upper
hand; human nature was tested to the uttermost; and at
times individuals became brutal; but through it all it is
found that both governments were struggling to bear the
burdens.

It is interesting to visit these old prison grounds, which,
in many instances, still stand as shrines for thousands of old
soldiers who make pilgrimages to the scenes of their captivity.

The largest prison in area in the North was located at
Point Lookout, Md. It was a great city of tents, which held
as many as 20,000 prisoners at one time. It arose like magic
to hold the soldiers who were being marched daily into its
strange streets, which led through long avenues of white
canvas. This historic ground stands vividly to-day in the
memories of hundreds of gray-haired warriors throughout the
South who were held captives within its gates.

The largest prison in area in the South was at Anderson-
ville, Ga. This, too, is one of the best known of the prisons
of the war because it witnessed the greatest difficulties. It
was an overflow prison, erected toward the end of the war to
meet an overwhelming emergency. The original plan for
Andersonvillc was designed with much engineering skill.
It was a stockade inclosing seventeen acres, built in a warm
climate, which it was believed would meet the emergency for
the short time that the war was expected to last.

Never before in the history of warfare has there been such a
test of a prison's capacity. During the first month it held
7,500, which allowed 100 square feet for each man. As the
burdens of war increased the number soon became 10,000;
then 15,000, and finally 22,000 men were crowded into its
inclosure.

The stockade was enlarged until it included twenty-seven
acres, but the flood of prisoners grew in even greater propor-
tion until in August, 1864, there were 32,899 prisoners at
Andersonville, and the Confederate government was taxed
beyond its power to maintain its burden of war. The total
number of prisoners at Andersonville during the war reached
49,485, of which 12,800 died.

The most famous prison in the North was the "Old Capi-
tol," at Washington, which stood in the shadow of the Na-
tional Capitol. It was first built to house the national Con-
gress after the British had destroyed the Capitol in the War
of 1812. Later it became a boarding house and was finally
abandoned. When the war began a shoemaker and his family
were the only occupants.

Six months after Fort Sumter it was crowded almost to
overflow with prisoners of State, spies, citizens suspected of
disloyalty, and i U w t;'i\ernment officials. It was here that
the four conspirators in the assassination of President Lin-
coln were confined, and later were executed on the scaffold in
the prison yard. Captain Wirz, keeper of Andersonville,
also was executed at this prison.

During the war days the Old Capitol Prison was a point of
much interest to sight-seers, but they were ruthlessly hurried
on by guards stationed outside the building when they halted
for even a monent on either side of the street.

The most famous prison in the South was located at Rich-
mond. It is historic old Libby, which stood at the corner of
Twentieth ami Cary Streets. Before the war it had been
William Libby & Son's establishment, where they conducted
a ship chandler's business. It was a brick building three

412

Qogfederat^ l/eterai).

stories high. The lower half of the structure was painted
white, or whitewashed.

In this large building nearly 12,500 Federals, mostly officers,
were held captive. A rude bathroom was installed, and the
walls were whitewashed. But the increasing number of
captives soon prevented even these sanitary precautions.

Richmond also had a provost prison, which was known as
Castle Thunder. It may have been this place to which the
cavalier General Stuart referred when he sang his humorous
song, "My Wife's in Castle Thunder." It was a three-story
brick building, which had been a tobacco factory.

A large Confederate camp prison was erected in sight of the
Capitol of the Confederacy at Richmond. It was known as
Belle Isle and was situated on that island in the James River.
The shelter consisted of tents intended to house 3,000 prison-
ers, but its burden frequently exceeded 6,000.

Among the most famous prisons in the West is Camp
Morton. It was located at Indianapolis, Ind., and was first
used as a camp of instruction for Indiana troops. The cap-
tured Confederates from the battle fields of Forts Henry and
Donelson, and later Western battles, were brought here and
placed in the sheds where formerly horses and cattle were
housed during fair days. Many soldiers who were not ac-
custoned to rigors of a Northern winter succumbed.

The old Rock Island Prison stood opposite Davenport,
la., in the Mississippi River. It was situated on the island,
which is about three miles long and a half mile wide. The
records show that from 5,000 to 8,000 prisoners were held
here at all times during the war. Eighty-four barracks were
erected for the confinement of the captives, and they were
arranged in six rows of fourteen each. They were long, nar-
row, rambling buildings, measuring twelve feet high, twenty-
two wide, and eighty-two long. Each end of a barrack was
partitioned off to form a cookhouse. A scourge of smallpox
swept the prisons and a hospital was erected at a cost of
$175,000.

Chicago also has its prison memories. Camp Douglas, an
instruction camp in that city, was turned into a prison to
hold the overflow. It holds the mortality record for a single
month, losing 10 per cent (387) of its inmates within that
time. Camp Chase, at Columbus, Ohio, and Camp Butler,
at Springfield, 111., were also hastily prepared prisons much
like Camp Morton in layout.

St. Louis recalls many prison reminiscences. The Federal
provost prison in the West was located on Gratiot Street.
Formerly it had been the McDowell Medical College, built
in 1847 by Dr. J. M. McDowell. The capacity of this prison
was 500, but frequently it held over 1,000. The inmates
twice set fire to the building, hoping to escape during the
confusion. Tunneling, as in other prisons, was resorted to,
but few escapes are recorded against this bastile.

The most northern of the Federal prisons was that of Fort
Johnson, in Sandusky Bay, Lake Erie, about two and a half
miles from the city of Sandusky, Ohio. A fence was built to
inclose seventeen acres on Johnson Island and two-story rude
barracks were erected. A war-time photograph of this his-
toric jail shows numerous cannon pointing at the barracks to
quell an outbreak if it should be attempted.

The prison at Elmira, N. Y., held an area covering forty
acres. A board fence surrounded the numerous barracks.
On the outside of the fence a platform, about two-thirds up
from the bottom of the fence, ran around the stockade. Here
the sentry paced as he guarded the captives. At regular
intervals sentry boxes were located wherein the sentry could
rest in inclement weather. The record books of the prison
show that during the war 12,122 prisoners were received.

Nearly 3,000 died, seventeen escaped, and 218 were in the
hospital on July 1, 1865.

The forts on the coast were utilized by the United States as
prisons. Fort Warren, in Boston harbor, became a military
post and bears the distinction of being the best conducted
prison of the war, it being the only one of which the inmates
all seem to have words of praise.

In New York harbor there are two forts that served as
military prisons during the war — Fort Lafayette and Fort
Columbus. In Patapsco River, Maryland, is Fort McHenry,
which served as a military prison. It was while this historic
old fort, built in 1794, was under bombardment by the
British in 1814 that Francis Scott Key wrote his memorable
national song, "The Star Spangled Banner." Fort Delaware,
situated on Pea Patch Island, in the Delaware River, was
one of the most dreaded forts in the North to the Confederate
captive.

Historic old Castle Pinckney, in Copper River, opposite
Charleston, S. C, was another fortified prison. It was a
circular structure, built of brick, at a cost of $53,809, many
years before the war, and was the only fort prison in the Con-
federacy. It was guarded by the Charleston Zouave Cadets,
an organization of youths. Castle Pinckney has the dis-
tinction of not having a single escape of a prisoner chronicled
against her.

Thousands of men still living can testify to their experiences
and adventures in these old prisons. It took a man of iron
nerve to stand the hardships or the long monotony of cap-
tivity, whether in the North or the South.

The prisoner arose merely to eat and wait. He began his
breakfast when food was to be had, and then waited for
dinner, which might come some time during the afternoon.
Two meals were all that were served in most of the prisons.
Both governments tried to give their prisoners the same fare
that was served to the soldiers in the field. In the South it
became impossible to maintain this plan, either in the field or
in the prisons. The navy gradually closed in on the coasts and
cut off importations; the Federal armies devastated the farm
lands of the South, and what they did leave was even in-
sufficient to support the fighting armies of the Confederacy.

Prison camps became little cities. There were plutocrats —
the possessors of a frying pan or some such luxury, which he
could rent to other prisoners. Merchants were symbolized by
the vendors who traded about the tents with articles to wear
or eat. Some squatted before a mound of beans or mush,
which they called to the attention of the prisoners. Others
maintained restaurants, while several were the proprietors of
wood yards, where fuel could be purchased by those who had
money.

Some of the prisoners, as in all community life, had a
corner on the available cash. The medium of exchange was
usually gambling, for the inmates frequently became in-
veterate card players. A pack of cards on which the spots
had nearly disappeared made the possessor immediately an
object of envy. Checkers and chess early found favor, and as
the men had twenty-four hours of time on their hands, they
became experts in the game. A rough piece of plank, patient-
ly planed with a pocketknife, and marked off in squares,
served as the board. Carving became an industry, and some
of the work produced was marvelous, when the tools — a single
knife — are considered. Gutta-percha buttons and beef bones,
which had been licked clean, were magically converted into
some form of adornment under skillful hands.

The most "talked of" subject in all prisons was not the
war, but how to wscape and the possibilities of exchange.
In several instances the officers who were serving as prisoners

^opfederat^ Ueterap.

413

of war conceived the idea of debating societies. On Johnson's
Island the Confederate officers formed a government, with
a house of representatives, and here questions on international
law were threshed out. In other prisons classes in French
were organized and presided over by some officer proficient
in the language. Dancing and music classes also served to
pass away the heavy hours.

At Fort Lafayette, New York, and in Camp Ford, Tex.,
also in a Richmond prison, the inmates issued newspapers
filled with "local" news and written in long hand. ,At Fort
Delaware, the Rev. I. K. Handy conducted religious services
among the Confederate prisoners whenever he could gather
a group of listeners.

The stories of the ingenious escapes from prison would
baffle the cleverest detectives, There were dynamite plots
that would have taxed the ingenuity of such a man as Burns.
One of the most dramatic of these scenes occurred at Libby
Prison, in Richmond, when 105 officers fled to safety. One
of the officers discovered a passage into a storeroom in the
basement. The secret was kept religiously among a few,
while several of them dropped into the room and began to re-
move the stones from the eastern wall, which faced the street.
Across the thoroughfare was a vacant lot surrounded by a
board fence. It was decided to attempt to tunnel under the
street. As the gigantic plot progressed the excavated dirt was
hidden in a dark corner where no one ever passed. Day after
day the few human moles burrowed under the thoroughfare of
Richmond, their operations shrewdly concealed from the
guards. After digging thirty feet from the basement, the
tunnel was turned upward and a slight hole appeared in the
roof. An old shoe was placed near the opening to enable
watchers from the prison windows to determine how much
further the tunnel had to be extended to pass under the fence.
On the night of February °, 1S64, the tunnel was completed.
The news was quietly passed around, and in the dim recesses
of the basement a dramatic scene was taking place. Men,
wild with the thought of escape, fought like demons to be the
next to enter the tunnel, which was only wide enough to allow
a man to lie on his face and pull with his hands while he
pushed with his feet. In this way the men crawled for about
fifty-three feet until they came to the opening in the lot.
While the escapes were taking place an officer stood by the
opening into the basement and whispered to each soldier as
his turn came:

"Feet first; back to the wall; get down on your knees;
make a half-face to the right, and grasp the spike in the wall
below with your right hand; lower yourself down; feel for the
knotted rope below with your legs."

The prisoner, following directions, would then drop into a
bed of straw, and cross to the tunnel opening. Only one man
was allowed in the tunnel at a time, and as it required about
three minutes to pass through the tunnel, considerable time
was lost, and the waiting men still on the inside only re-
strained themselves with the greatest impatience.

After 105 officers had passed to safety, the noise of the
struggling men in the basement warned the guards that
something was wrong, and they investigated, finding the
tunnel. Searchers started on the trails of the escaped prison-
ers, and a majority were recaptured. Those who evaded re-
capture had a fearful experience before they finally won their
way through to the Federal lines on the ramunkey River.

One of the most daring plots occurred in the old and aban-
doned cotton warehouse at Salisbury, N. C, which was used
as a Confederate prison. Three Northern newspaper corre-
spondents were held as prisoners of war in the crowded bastile.
Two of them, J. H. Browne and W. T. Davies, became trusted

prisoners and were given passes that would admit them to
hospital dispensary on the outside of the prison. There was
still another line of guards, however, that stood between them
and liberty. The inner guards had become accustomed to
tin two men passing, and soon did not require them to show
their passes. It was in this fact that the correspondents saw
an avenue of escape and bringing out their companion scribe,
who was without this privilege.

(in the winter evening of December 17, 1864, Browne
loaned his pass to Richardson, the third of the correspondents,
and the three walked to the gate, taking with them a boy who
carried a box filled with medicine bottles. When they reached
the gate, Richardson turned to the boy, saying in a loud
voice for the benefit of the sentinel:

"I am going outside in gel ihese bottles filled. I shall be
back in fifteen minutes, and want you to remain right here to
take and distribute them among the hospitals. Do not go

away."

"Yes, sir," exclaimed the lad, as Richardson turned to
pass the sentry. But the latter held his musket before the
man.

"Have you a pass, sir?" he asked.

"Certainly, I have a pass," replied Richardson. "Have
you not seen it enough to know it by this time?"
The assurance of the man confused the sentinel.
"Perhaps I have," he replied, "but they are strict with us,
and 1 am not quite sure."

The pass was examined and Richardson was allowed to
pass. The other two were passed on recognition. A line of
guards still barred their way in the twilight. The two com-
panions went direct to the dispensary and Richardson dropped
under a convenient shelter to wait for darkness. When night
came he slipped through the guard and found Browne and
Davies on the road. They were scantily clad for such weather
and tramping. Seven days after leaving Salisbury they found
that they had covered fifty miles. The story of their narrow
escapes from recapture are thrilling. Twenty-seven days
after their escape from the prison, Richardson reached Knox-
ville, Tenn., having traveled more than 340 miles before he
was safe from pursuit.

The escape from the State Penitentiary of Ohio, at Colum-
bus, in which the prisoners dug through two feet of solid
masonry with two table knives is one of the most thrilling on
record. Among these prisoners was Gen. John H. Morgan,
who was captured on his famous raid in Ohio. He and several
of his officers, were locked in strong cells between the hours
of 5 P.M. and 7 A.M. During the day they were allowed to
leave their cells and walk in the long corridor. A solid stone
wall thirty feet high and four feet thick inclosed the prison
yard and buildings. The cells were arranged in tiers. Genera 1
Morgan was on the second tier. Captain Hines, with others,
including General Morgan's brother, occupied cells on the
lower tiers.

The confinement wore on the cavaliers, and they racked
their brains for a plan of escape. Hines, by accident, dis-
covered a method. He noticed that the walls of his cell were
dry.

"If they rested ou the ground as the others do," he ex-
claimed, "they would be damp."

He reasoned that there must be an air chamber under-
neath. The discovery was passed on to his comrades, and
they agreed. Two table knives were obtained from sick
comrades in the hospital, and Hines began his work. To
prevent discovery by an inspection of his cell, he obtained
permission to sweep his own cell. The cleanliness pleased the

414

{oi)federat% tfeterai},

guards, and he was permitted thereafter to take care of it
himself.

Beginning underneath his cot, Hines patiently dug at the
masonry until he had removed six inches of cement and six
layers of brick. The opening disclosed the air chamber as he
had foretold.

" We will now dig a tunnel through the prison foundation,"
he exclaimed, "and bring it to the surface in some unfre-
quented spot in the prison yard.

This operation was performed by Hine's comrades while
he stood guard at the cell door. His attitude was one of deep
interest in the book he was reading, while, in fact, his eyes
were sweeping the corridor and his ears were strained to catch
the first sign of an approaching guard. By a system of taps
on the cell door he was to warn the workers of danger. With
the completion of the tunnel there was still a serious problem.
There must be an entrance from the other ground floor cells
into the tunnel. This must be done by cutting through the
masonry floor into each cell. But exact measurements had to
be made.

This difficulty was overcome by a most ingenuous ruse.
The prisoners involved the warden in a dispute about the
length of the corridor, and when the measure was produced
Captain Hines "borrowed" it unseen, long enough to answer
their purposes. It was still necessary, however, that accurate
knowledge of the prison yard be known. It could not be seen
from the prison windows. Fortunately for the conspirators,
the warden at that time ordered walls and ceiling to be
cleaned. A long ladder was produced for this purpose.
Taylor, one of the prisoners, saw the opportunity and again
resorted to strategem.

"I'll wager," he exclaimed to a guard, "that I can climb
hand over hand to the top of the ladder and down again
without touching the ladder with my feet."

"You can't do it," replied the guard.

Taylor made the attempt, and while resting at the top of
the ladder on the upward trip he viewed the conditions in the
prison yard. Incidently, Taylor won the wager.

From accomplices on the outside they finally succeeded in
obtaining money and information regarding the time a train
would leave for Cincinnatti. Then their preparations were
complete, all but bringing General Morgan to the lower tier.
There was no egress from the second row, where the General
was locked up each hight. This was overcome by Morgan's
brother exchanging places with him.

The night of November 27, 1864, was intensely dark, and
the men decided to try their fate. The passage from cell to
tunnel and to prison yard was made without mishap. It
was a difficult task, for the tunnel was only eighteen inches
wide and thirty inches deep. A rope was made of strips of
bedclothes. A grappling iron made of an iron poker was
thrown over the wall, and each man swarmed up and dropped
on the other side.

Of the seven men who escaped, two were later caught.
Morgan boarded the Cincinnati train, sitting beside a Union
major dressed in full uniform. As the train bore the escaped
prisoners past their recent place of residence, the major
turned to Morgan, and remarked:

"That is where the rebel General Morgan is now im-
prisoned."

" Indeed," said the general. " I hope they will always keep
him as safely, as they have him now."

The Southerners found it best to leave the train at Dayton
before reaching Cincinnati, for they found that it would be
daylight when they arrived. All but two won through to the
Confederate lines. The escape created one of the greatest

sensations of the war — how it was possible to escape from that
strong bastile it was difficult to understand at that time.

There was an escape from old Fort Warren, in Boston
harbor, in which a young lad, slender but courageous, es-
caped through a loophole scarcely over eight inches in diame-
ter. Just as he landed two sentinels came. Lieutenant
Alexander, the youth, slipped into the water and lay motion-
less. One sentinel thought he saw a suspicious object and
extended his bayoneted gun until the point pricked the lad.
But he remained motionless until the two had passed. He
then swam to a small island and boarded a fishing smack, but
was captured and again placed within Fort Warren.

The prison guards were always on the watch for tunnels
as this seemed the favorite method of escape. In some prisons
the inmates burrowed like rabbits — numerous defeats could
not destroy their hopes. It was at the Salisbury prison that
an officer making the rounds suddenly sank to his waist in a
tunnel — the digger had neglected to leave a strong roof.

Tunneling, in some prisons, became a game of wits. Ander-
sonvile has a story of a prisoner who started a tunnel from
his hut. A spy evidently informed the guard and a sergeant
came to investigate. With a steel ramrod he prodded the
ground while the prisoners looked on innocently. At last
his divining rod sank into the excavation, and a negro was
sent to discover how far the tunnel progressed. The negro
brought back the box in which the dirt had been removed.

"Hello," exclaimed the sergeant, "that is the third time I
have caught that same box. Take it and go to work some-
where else, boys!"

One of the longest tunnels on record is that dug by Con-
federates— Sergeant Benson and his comrades at Elmira.
It extended for sixty-six feet and required two months in
digging. Benson and nine soldiers safely navigated the tunnel
and escaped at 4 o'clock in the morning. After that sentries
not only patroled the elevated walk around the stockade, but
also in the street outside.

The expedients of some plotters showed great courage.
As a rule the hospitals were outside the stockade and were
insecurely guarded. The keepers took it for granted that a
patient in the hospital was too weak to go far. The prisoners
soon discovered this and went so far as to thrust red-hot
needles or some other like instrument, into the face and
hands to require medical attendance. He was taken to the
hospital as a victim of smallpox. From there it was a com-
paratively easy matter to escape.

Not only must the prisoner conceal his operations from the
guards, but in most cases from his comrades. A number of
prisoners planned a tunnel, but the disposal of the dirt proved
a great difficulty until one of their number hit upon a plan.
The men dug during the night and threw the excavated dirt
into an abandoned well. In the daylight they pretended to
dig the well for water. The onlookers jeered at them and
wagered they would not "discover" water. The suspicions
of the guards were allayed by the sallies of the spectators.
Finally the tunnel was completed, and about twenty prisoners
escaped.

'Let the autumn hoarfrost gather,

Let the snows of winter drift
For there blooms a fruit of valor that

The world may not forget.
Fold your faded gray coat closer, for

It was your country's gift,
And it brings her holiest message

There is glory in it yet."

^opfederat^ l/eterai>.

415

BOLD ATTEMPT TO ROB THE STATE TREASURY
OF TEXAS.

BY HAL BOURLAND, AUSTIN', TEXAS.

In this day of a peaceful and quite life, seldom broken in
the capital city of Texas by any noise except that of students
of the University of Texas celebrating some great football
victory, it is hard to realize that fifty-eight years ago bandits
descended on the city "from out of the West" one Sunday
night in a bold attempt to rob the State treasury, an en-
deavor that is without parallel in this part of the country.

It was on the night of June It, 1865, iust after the State
was thrown into confusion by the surrender of Confederate
forces. No officers were at their posts, and a better time for
such an accomplishment could not have been found. From
May 25 until July 25 there was no recognized authority in
Austin. All civil otilicials had resigned with the exception of
Mayor William Ward, and the new carpetbagger governor,
A. J. Hamilton, had not then been appointed.

It was while the State was in such a medley of confusion
thai the gang of forty robbers came into Austin, broke open
the treasury vaults, and escaped with about $17,000. Only
by the valiant services of twenty ex-Confederate soldiers
were they prevented from procuring $100,000 in gold and
$400,000 in paper money. These twenty Confederates were
under the command of Capt. G. R. Freeman. Two of them,
Fred Sterzing and Fernando Raven, are still living in the city.
Mr. Sterzing is now city tax assessor, which position he has
held for over forty-three years. Mr. Raven runs a tin and
copper electro-plating shop in Lavaca Street.

In these days the town was very different from what it is
to-day. The principal buildings were all of frame construc-
tion, except the State Capitol and a few others.

Capt. George R. Freeman, his brother, Capt. C. F. Free-
man, and others, including Mr. Raven and Mr. Sterzing, had
organized a volunteer company of about forty men for the
purpose of suppressing lawlessness in the community.

"One wonderful night," said Mr. Sterzing, "I was engaged
in the pleasant occupation of courting a young lady when
hurried footsteps and knock brought me to the door to hear
that the Slate treasury was being looted by a gang of forty
or fifty robbers. As I ran up the street to the armory, which
was in the top story of the old frame Dietrich building at
Sixth and Congress, I could hear the drummer beating the
roll and the church bells ringing the alarm.

"We were plainly outnumbered by the bandits, but when
Captain Freeman stated the cause and asked for a vote on
whether we would attack, there was not a dissenting vote.
We loaded our muskets, fixed our bayonets, and double-
quicked up the east side of the avenue to Tenth Street, where
we turned west and stopped in the shadow of the Baptist
Church for a final consultation."

The bandits were not a very quiet lot. They had placed
pickets at each of the gates in the fence which surrounded the
old Capitol grounds, and they were firing promiscuously
down Congress Avenue. And during this time, the mounted
bandits could be heard surging around the treasury building,
as their crowbars and hammers resounded against the steel
doors of the vault.

General Shelby, C. S. A., and a number of his command
were encamped south of the Colorado River, on their way to
join Maximilian in Mexico. Some of these men joined the
little band of attackers when they reached the church. Again
a consultation was held, and not one dissenting voice opposed
the fight. These new reenforcements double-quicked across
the open space of the church and drove the guards from the

west gates of the Capitol grounds. The pickets fired once and
then ran. Captain Freeman and his party entered the east
door of the building and mounted the stairway with his
brother and Al Musgrove and Sterzing leading. Above the
stairway were the two vaults. 1 rom a window in this room a
bandit tired his revolver, striking Freeman in the arm and
shooting Mr. Sterling's hat from his head. This robber was
fatally wounded. The rest of the gang made their escape.
This dead man had his hat full of silver dollars, while a pair
of extra trousers were stuffed with gold. The ends of the
pants were tied together to pr< .nit spilling.

"Aland I secured some candles and went into the treasury,"
said Mr. Sterzing, "wadi our shoe tops in -

warrants and specie. The next morning money, including
gold, silver, and specie, was found around the building and
scattered along two trails — one leading toward the present
location of Fiskville, and the other leading to Mount Bonnel.
The wounded man was taken to the Swisher Motel, when he
died within a few hours."

M Musgrove, recently d< i i d with Mr. Sterling's

statements in every detail. These two men headed the
column which charged up the stairway of the treasury build-
ing. In a paper which Mr. Musgrove wrote about twenty
years ago, he says:

"Several weeks before June 11 it was known by some that
a band was being organized to rob the treasury. These men
had a meeting at a rendezvous near the town and elect.. I a
captain.

"The safes, so we are told, wire broken open by a black-
smith, who spent several weeks hardening his tools. The
safes were thrown upon their faces and dug into with picks
from the back. The robbers ran their hands into the holes
and pulled out the money. They intended to take mostly
gold, but in their haste they got considerable silver. It has
been estimated that they obtained about $17,000.

"It was supposed that about forty men took part in the
robbery. Their horses were hitched north of the treasury.
This part of town was extremely sparsely populated. On the
avenue an hour or two before the robbery I met a man wdio
was killed by our company. He seemed to have been drink-
ing. As he passed me he said; 'It's about time for the boys to
meet, isn't it? ' I paid noattention to the remarkand went on.
" When we were falling in at the armory a man ran up and
handed guns to me and another man, saying, 'Take these,
boys, to fight the thieves who are robbing our treasury.'
I discovered that the gun had no lock on it, and that the
other man's gun had no trigger. Consequently, I was forced
to use only my six-shooter.

"When we formed for the charge, Fred Sterzing and I
happened to be at the head of the column. Captain Freeman
and Lieutenant Freeman ran forward slightly in front of us,
and in that order we went up the stairs, the man wrho was
killed a few minutes later shooting at us from the window.
One of his bullets struck Captain Freeman in the arm and
another passed through Sterzing's hat.

"As we reached the portico the man came partly out into
the hallway and met us. In one hand was his hat folded and
full of silver. In the other was his six-shooter, which he
threw down upon us. Sterzing and I instantly fired. One
of the bullets struck him in the stomach and passed through
his body. Another struck him in the left elbow. He ran
back into the treasury and fell among the money. I reached
through the door of the room and started to fire at him again,
but did not, as he exclaimed: 'Men, don't shoot any more;
I am mortally wounded.'

416

^oijfederac^ uecerap.

"We ordered him to come out. He came on bent almost
double and felt upon the floor, the whisky oozing from the
hole in his body being plainly smelled.

"I ran through the hall to the door at the north end of the
building and distinctly saw the robbers galloping away helter-
skelter in the direction of Mount Bonnel. The bandits had
lit a few candles and stuck them about the room. If I re-
member correctly, one of them was burning dimly in the room
where the money was. I rejoined Sterzing at once. About
this time Captain Freeman and his brother came in. We
entered the room wading through the warrants and cash.

"The robbers left in a great hurry and dropped some of
the money as they rode. A twenty-dollar gold piece was
found almost as far as Mount Bonnel. Many of them left
for Mexico and other hiding places, but others circled about
the town and entered from the east that night and the follow-
day. Suspicion pointed to a number of the latter, but the
condition of the country was such that none of them were
indicted.

"When the robbers started shooting," continued Mr.
Musgrove's account, "our men farther back ceased to ad-
vance, thinking no doubt that the entire force of bandits had
decided to make a determined stand. If the bandits had made
a stand we probably would have been driven back to the
Capitol and many of us killed. Captain Freeman disposed
of his men so as to completely surround the Capitol. Sterzing
and I stood guard in the treasury until morning. A company
was then organized and a guard placed over the Capitol and
treasury until the Federal soldiers arrived and took charge.

"The bandit that we shot soon died after the affair, al-
though he was treated with every kindness. He showed no
bitterness toward his enemies, but as he died he upbraided
his fellow robbers as a "set of damn cowards who ran at the
first shot."

For a long time after the attempted holdup feeling ran
high in Austin. Once an attempt was made upon Mr. Ster-
zing's life. A man, probably one of the bandits, brazenly
entered his room one night armed with a long knife, but
beat a hasty retreat when he noticed that Mr. Sterzing had
his Enfield rifle near his bed.

Later a bill was introduced in the legislature to reward
the men who had defended the State treasury, but it was de-
clared unconstitutional.

BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG, JULY

1863.

by john purifoy, montgomery, ala.
Anderson's Advance and Wilcox's Skirmish.
Anderson's Division, of Hill's Corps, which occupied a
position west of Seminary Ridge, near the Black Horse
Tavern, on the night of the 1st of July, was ordered to extend
Hill's line along Seminary Ridge about noon on the second
and in doing so the 10th Alabama Regiment, of Wilcox's
Brigade, of the division, had a spirited musketry fight with
a detachment of Berdan's Sharpshooters and the 3rd Maine
Volunteers as a support, sent on a reconnoissance. The
reconnoitering party was driven back, "leaving twenty or
twenty-five dead and twice that number wounded and prison-
ers of war." The 10th Alabama lost ten killed and twenty-
eight wounded. The 11th Alabama, of the same brigade,
was also engaged and lost one officer, Maj. R. J. Fletcher,
severely wounded, and seventeen men wounded, six or eight
of which were severely wounded. Colonel Lakeman, of the
3rd Maine Volunteers, reported a loss of forty-eight men
killed, wounded, and missing. The loss of the Federal sharp-

shooters numbered one officer killed and two officers and six-
teen men killed, wounded, and missing.

The Federal reconnoitering party, however, made the dis-
covery that Longstreet's column was in motion toward the
Federal left, which caused Major General Sickles, command-
ing the 3rd Federal Army Corps, to order an advance of
his whole corps, that the elevated group about the Peach
Orchard, near the Emmitsburg road, might be held. Until
noon the line of the 3rd Corps had extended nearly due south
from Cemetery Hill toward Little Round Top, with only a
strong skirmish line extending along the Emmitsburg road,
for about a mile from Cemetery Hill, to a crossroad at the
Peach Orchard.

Hood in Position.

As soon as Hood's Division was discovered, it was opened
on by the Federal artillery within its range, and in a short
time it was replied to by the Confederate artillery, which
consisted of ten guns of Henry's Battalion, posted across-
the Emmitsburg road; eighteen guns of Alexander's Battalion,
in front of Barksdale, of McLaws's Division; and eighteen
guns of Cabell's Battalion, in front of Kershaw's Brigade of
the same division. Eight guns of Alexander's Battalion
and ten guns of the Washington Artillery were held in reserve
in the rear. This gave a total of forty-six Confederate guns-
against the Federal left about 3:45 P.M., total fifty-six guns,
at ranges from five hundred to seven hundred yards.

As soon as Longstreet's two divisions of eight brigades-
assailed Sickles's two divisions of six brigades, Major General
Meade, who states he was with Sickles discussing the pro-
priety of withdrawing his corps from its advanced position,
immediately began to send in reinforcements, ordering Maj.
Gen. George Sykes, commanding the Sth Corps (the latter
said Meade sent for him, and while he and other corps com-
manders were conversing with him, the enemy formed,
opened the battle, and developed his attack on our left), to
throw his whole corps to the left flank of the Federal line
"and hold it at all hazards." Barnes's Division of the 5th
Corps, three brigades, Tilton's, Sweitzer's, and Vincent's,
were the first troops to reach the scene of activity. It was
Vincent's Brigade which fought Oates on Little Round Top,
and repulsed him. Vincent was killed. Tilton's and Sweit-
zer's brigades met Law's and Anderson's brigades, of Hood's
Division, and were themselves forced back. Barnes's loss
was 904. Not satisfied with sending Sykes's Corps to re-
enforce Sickles, Meade ordered Hancock, commanding the
2nd Corps, to also send in help, and, as Tilton and Sweitzer
retreated, Caldwell's Division, of the 2nd Corps, came in
with the brigades of Cross, Kelly, Zook, and Brook. This
additional force caused the contending lines to swing back
and forth for awhile, but Caldwell was forced back with a
total loss of 1,275, about half his division. Cross and Zook
were killed and Brook was wounded.

While Caldwell was hotly engaged in efforts to save his
division from destruction, Sykes sent in Ayres's Division,
three brigades, Weed's, Day's, and Burbank's. Weed's
Brigade reached Little Round Top at the critical moment,
and it was the combination of Weed with Vincent which
forced Oates to the base of the mountain, where he was per-
mitted to remain unpursued. Day and Burbank were also
forced back and formed on Weed's left. Sykes said of Ayres;
"But his loss was fearful; some of the regiments left 60 per
cent of their number on the ground." Ayres's total loss
numbered 1,029. The greater part of this bloody and de-
structive fighting took place in the wheat field, located be-
tween Little Round Top and the Peach Orchard. The con-

Qoofederat^ l/eterai).

417

tending lines rolled back and forth across the wheat Geld
several times, when Crawford's Division, two brigades,
McCandless's and Fisher's, the last of the 5th Corps, was led
to the scene of action by Captain Moore, an aide of General
Meade.

In his report Crawford made a gloomy picture of the Federal
forces, saying: "Our troops in front, after a determined
resistance, unable to withstand the force of the enemy, fell
back, and some finally gave way. The plain in my front was
covered with fugitives from all divisions, who rushed through
my lines and along the road to the rear. Fragments of regi-
ments came back in disorder, and without their arms, and
for a moment all seemed lost. The enemy's skirmishers had
reached the foot of the rocky ridge; his columns following
rapidly." (The "rockv ridge" here named is Little Round
Top.)

Crawford formed his command and ordered an "immediate
advance." After delivering two volleys upon the advancing
Confederates, his whole column charged at a run down the
slope, and drove the Confederates "back across the space
beyond and across the stone wall, for the possession of which
there was a short but determined struggle. The Confederates
retired to the wheat field and woods."

Brigadier General Ayres, commanding a division of regulars
in the 5th Corps, told Colonel Oates, after the war, that In-
lost eight hundred men in forty minutes and made a hurried
retreat, by regiments, to Cemetery Ridge, the Confederates
in such hot pursuit that some were mixed with his men. If
t hey had been voluntrn s, instead of regulars, he said he could
not have halted them in such a panic and have formed a new
line. Wofford's Georgia brigade would have taken that part
of Cemetery Ridge, and Little Round Pop would have fallen
into Confederate hands like a mellow apple from its stem.

Brig. Gen. E. Porter Alexander said: "One is tempted to
pause for a moncnt to contemplate the really hopeless situa-
tion of the Confederate battle. Already Sickles's six brigades
had been reinforced by ten brigades which had been defeated,
one, two, Or three at a time, with losses to the reinforcements
alone of 3,108 men and five generals. The eight Confederate
brigades had themselves suffered terribly and lost four
generals. All had marched fully twenty miles in twenty-
four hours, and the attack, much of it, through woods and
over rugged ground, had mingled commands and broken
ranks. Infantry can never deliver their normal amount of
fire except in regular ranks, shoulder to shoulder. When
ranks are broken, the men interfere with and mask each
other. To say nothing of the probable need of ammunition
at this stage of the action, one must recognize now, as the
11th and 12th brigades of the Federal reinforcements ap-
proach, the Confederate need of at least a fresh division is
great, There are not only no regnforcements on the way,
but none within two miles."

Ewell and Ilill had orders to cooperate with Longstreet's
battle, but were only doing so by long range cannonading of
the Federal entrenchments in their front, while these were
being stripped of infantry and marched to concentrate upon
Hood, McLaws, and the three brigades of Wilcox, Perrj .
and Wright, of Anderson's Division, Hill's Corps, which had
supported Longstreet's two divisions. Hut when Wilcox,
Perry, and Wright succeeded in driving off the brigades of
Carr, Brewster, and Burling, Humphrey's Division, 3rd
Corps, Maj. C.en. W". S. Hancock, commanding the 2nd
Corps, brought up Harrow's and Hall's brigades of Gibbon's
Division; and Willard's Brigade of Hay's Division. The
Confetlerate brigades were driven back, one at a time, with

a loss of 1,565 men. The six Federal brigades lost a total of
3,940 men. (This is the loss shown in the official returns ,\nti
includes the losses for all three days, but by far the greater
part of it was suffered during the afternoon of the 2nd

Wilcox's Brigade, on its advance against the Federal
position, captured, and held temporarily, eight piccr- ..I
artillery: Perry's Brigade, commanded by Col. David Lang,
captured and temporarily held four or five pieces of artillery;
Wright's Brigade captured and held temporarily, twenty-
four or twenty-five pieces of artillery; total captures of these
three brigades thirty-six or thirty-eight guns. But all not
receiving support were forced to relinquish their captures
when obliged to retreat by fresh federal troops. Perry's Bri-
gade was composed of three small Florida regiments, the whole
numbering approximately 700 men. The killed, wounded,
and missing of the brigade numbered 455, 65 per cent ol
the number carried into action. This brigade held all the
Florida troops that were attached to the Army of Northern
Virginia in the battle of Gettysburg.

The artillery reinforcements which came to the aid of
Sickles's 3rd Corps were practically without limit. Brig. C.en.
H. J. Hunt, Chief of Artillery, mentions in his report, eleven
batteries with sixty guns, being engaged from the general
reserve. There were guns with the 2nd, 3rd, and 5th Corps
engaged. Thus there were one hundred and forty Federal
guns in action, while I.ongstreet and Anderson, of Hill's corps,
had but sixty-nine guns on the field.

In addition to the fourteen brigades already mentioned
as having been sent in as reSnforcements, there were Robin-
son's and Doubleday's divisions, of the 1st Corps, five bri-
gades, taken from the front of Hill's and Ewcll's corps of the
Confederate army, and William's Division, three brigades,
and two brigades, Candy's and Cobham's, of Geary's Divi-
sion, 12th Corps, withdrawn from Gulp's Hill, in front of
Ewell. While the two brigades of Geary's Division were
withdrawn and ordered to the Federal left, they missed their
way and failed to reach the scene of action in time. The
brigades of Wheaton and Kustis, under the command of the
former, and Bartlett, of Wright's Division, three brigades,
of the 6th Corps, in reserve, were also ordered to reenforce
the Federal left. Maj. C.en. Wright, commanding 1st Di-
vision, 6th Corps, said: "On our arrival, a portion of our
line was falling back before the determined attack of the
enemy's columns, and the 3rd Division, and the 2nd Brigade,
of my division, were promptly moved into position. This
timely arrival of reinforcements, with the determined re-
sistance made by the troops already in position, who had
borne with such heroic valor and so severe loss the brunt of
the battle, forced the enemy to retreat, and put an end to the
contest of July 2." The greater part of the last reinforce-
ments enumerated made their appearance on the crest of the
hill. The sight of such long lines of solid blue masses which
appeared to the Confederates as they cleared the woods and
scanned the opposite slopes tended to paralyze their advance.
Thirteen fresh brigades were in position before them, be-
sides the remnants of thirteen brigades which had been driven
bark. About seventy-five pieces of artillery were in action
supporting this huge mass of soldiery. Brig. Gen. E. Porter
Alexander very aptly says: "To this day there survive stories
showing how the Confederates were impressed by this tre-
mendous display. One, still told by the guides at Gettysburg,
is that a cry was heard in the Confederate ranks, 'Have we
got all creation to whip?' And another is that the Federal
commander was heard to give his orders; 'Attention, Uni-
verse! Nations into line! By kingdoms! Right wheel!'"

418

<;oi)federat? Veterai).

Assault of Johnson's Division, Ewell's Corps.

Brig. Gen. A. S. Williams, temporarily in command of the
12th Federal Corps, says of Culp's Hill: "This strong natural
position was at once strengthened by construction of log
breastworks along the entire crest of the ridge. A thick
stone fence parallel to the ridge, less than fifty yards behind it,
furnished an excellent cover for the second line."

Prior to the advance of Johnson's Division to assault the
troops on Culp's Hill, on the evening of the 2nd of July,
Lieut. Col. R. Snowden Andrews's Battalion of Artillery,
under the immediate command of Maj. J. W. Latimer,
major of the battalion, engaged in an unequal and disastrous
duel with the Federal batteries within his range, numbering
more than double his own, posted on Cemetery Hill, Culp's
Hill, and a battery to the Confederate left of Culp's Hill,
with the result, as previously stated, that Major Latimer
was fatally wounded, and, in addition, Capt. William D.
Brown was severely wounded, Lieut. B. G. Roberts wounded,
ten men killed, thirty-two others wounded, and thirty horses
killed. A caisson was blown up and one gun disabled. These
losses so crippled the battalion that it was withdrawn.

The distance traversed, the character of the ground over
which it moved, and the difficulties encountered in crossing
Rock Creek caused Johnson's division to be so impeded that
it did not reach the foot of Culp's Hill, its objective point of
attack, until dark. When his advance began his left was
threatened. This necessitated the detaching of Walker's
Brigade to meet it, hence Walker was prevented from joining
in the attack in its earliest stage.

Capt. Jesse H. Jones, of the 60th New York Volunteers,
a part of Brig. Gen. George H. Greene's Brigade, 2nd Di-
vision, 12th Corps, writing more than twenty years after
the war, said after reaching Culp's Hill early on the 2nd of
July: "This regiment was largely composed of men ac-
customed to woodcraft, and they fell to work to construct
log breastworks with accustomed heartiness. All instinctively
felt that a life-and-death struggle was impending and that
every help should be used. Culp's Hill was covered with
woods; so all the material needful was at our disposal. Right
and left the men felled trees and blocked them into a close
log fence. Piles of cord wood, which lay near, were appro-
priated. The sticks, set on end and against the outer face
of the logs, made excellent battening. All along the rest of
the line of the corps (12th) a similar defense was constructed.
Fortunate regiments, which had spades and picks, strength-
ened their works with earth. By ten o'clock it was finished."
("Battles and Leaders.")

As Johnson's force struggled up Culp's Hill, Steuart's
Brigade captured some of the Federal breastworks which
extended up the hill at right angles from Rock Creek. These
were partially abandoned by troops which had withdrawn
to reenforce the Federal left. Greene's Brigade, referred to
above, had been left in the entrenchments, and this was the
first force encountered by Johnson's troops. The obstructions
encountered, and the attending darkness, caused Johnson's
line to halt at irregular distances, and his attack resulted in
an ineffective musketry fire.

A Confederate officer of one of Johnson's brigades, describ-
ing the conditions, said: "Crossing the creek at the foot of
the mountain, we charged up the hill, driving the enemy
before us; but by the time we reached the enemy's breast-
works it was so dark it was impossible to distinguish friend
from foe. All was confusion and disorder. The works in
front of our lines were of a formidable character; in some
places they could scarcely be surmounted without scaling

ladders." Brig. Gen. J. M. Jones, commanding a brigade in
Johnson's Division, referring to some confusion in his line,
said it "was perhaps unavoidable from the lateness of the
hour at which the advance was made, the darkness in the
woods, and the nature of the hill." Jones was wounded and
borne from the field.

After taking possession of the slightly held entrenchments,
Steuart stated that at one stage of the contest; "More,
however, might have been done had not the impression at
that time prevailed that we were firing upon our friends,
and the fire been discontinued at intervals." The 10th
Virginia Regiment of Steuart's Brigade, on his extreme
left, had formed a line perpendicular to the stone wall, and
moved by the left flank until it was supposed the regiment
had gained the enemy's rear, when it opened fire and drove
that part of the enemy's line back. Finding the enemy in
its own rear, as shown by their fire, the regiment was com-
pelled to change front to the rear and perpendicular to the
wall, from behind which it repulsed a bayonet charge made
by a regiment of the enemy which emerged from the woods
on the left of the stone wall. This was evidently a part of
the returning troops which had been sent to reenforce the left.

Captain Jones, of the 60th New York, referred to above,
said: "Now was the value of breastworks apparent, for,
protected by these, few of our men were hit, and, feeling a
sense of security, we worked with corresponding energy.
Without breastworks our line would have been swept away
in an instant by the hail of bullets and flood of men." (" Battles
and Leaders.") Wadsworth's Division was posted on Greene's
left, and the latter immediately appealed to Wadsworth
and was supplied with reenforcements. Reinforcements
were also sent from Cemetery Hill and, very soon after the
Confederate assaulting party came in contact with the en-
trenchments, the troops which had been withdrawn from
the entrenchments began to return, the Confederate pres-
sure on the Federal left having ceased.

Captain Jones and Brigadier General Greene both state
that a disaster to the Federal army was narrowly averted;
that had a sufficient Confederate force succeeded in driving
the Federal line across the Baltimore pike, a short distance
in rear of the Federal line, and establishing itself across that
pike, it would doubtless have meant disaster to the Federal
army. Greene further states that "to the discernment of
Maj. Gen. Henry W. Slocum, who saw the danger to which
the army would be exposed by the withdrawal of all the 12th
Corps, and who took the responsibility of modifying the
orders which had been received, is due the honor of having
saved the army from a great and perhaps fatal disaster."
Slocum detached Greene and left him in charge of the works
on Culp's Hill.

Hays and Avery's Charge up Cemetery Hill.

The brilliant but abortive charge of the brigades of Hays
and Avery up Cemetery Hill, and the temporary silencing of
the batteries and muskets of the blue-clad soldiers who held
that noted stronghold on the evening or night of the 2nd of
July, 1863, was described at length in a previous sketch. Its
temporary success is one of the many brilliant achievements
of Confederate arms on the noted field of Gettysburg, and
its ultimate failure marks the indifferent management, re-
sulting in lack of cooperation in the conduct of the Confed-
erate battle. This may be cheap criticism at this late day,
but who will controvert the conclusion?

Of not less than sixty pieces of artillery captured by the
Confederate forces on the 2nd of July, but the three guns

Confederate l/eterai).

419

which Hood's Division captured of Smith's battery were
permanently retained; the others had to be abandoned when
the Confederate forces were forced to retreat.

COOKING IN THE ARM Y.

BY I. G. HKADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

Our mother Eve perhaps baked the tirsl hoecake for her-
self and father Adam soon after they were expelled from the
Garden of Eden, and that duty has fallen on our mothers
ever since, while fathers and sons have strolled around,
exempt from this drudgery, without learning anything about
preparing food for the table until forced to do so by actual
necessity.

And so it was with most of us, I mean the younger set of
us who volunteered for service in the earlier period of the
war to get away from home and school; to have a vacation,
where we should escape from discipline and have a free and
easy time.

Not one of us in fifty had ever assisted in preparing a
single meal, and none of us had any skill in this most common
but very necessary service. It had never occurred to us
when we were enlisting that wo would have to do this and
many other necessary things for ourselves — things that
had always been done for us by others. But now these things
were to be done by our own unskillful hands or go hungry.

I shall always remember the first time it was my duty to
assist in preparing supper for our "mess" which consisted
of three others besides myself. Up to that time the captain's
cook had prepared our food, but now that duty fell to us,
and were, told to divide up into squads of six or seven to
draw rations and cooking utensils. The rations were ample,
and consisted of Hour, corn meal, and bacon. To these after-
wards were added, rice, pickled beef, peas, sugar, coffee, some-
times vegetables, and always hard-tack. This was a kind of
cracker prepared for the army sometime previous to the
outbreak of the war, and it was as hard as wood. No salt,
shortening, soda, or other leven whatever was used in its
preparation, and it could be eaten only by t hose who had good,
sound teeth; but we found out later that it could be soaked
with hot water and grease in an oven and be made quite
palatable. In its original state, I suppose it would keep
indefinitely in any climate. Each cracker was about six
inches in diameter and about an inch thick. When broken
with a hatchet, or other instrument, the edges of the frag-
ments were shiny and showed its solid composition. Later
in the war the Confederate government prepared a cracker
that was far superior to this.

As soon as the messes were formed, cooking utensils were
issued to us. These consisted of one large sheet iron camp
kettle, two iron pots, a frying pan, a "spider," or skillet, a
small boiler, etc. Each man was given a tin plate, a tin cup,
and knife and fork. A mess chest, with an extension top
that could be opened up to form a table, was also given to
each mess, and we were all then ready to begin our domestic
duties in camp. All things started off well, but domestic
trouble soon began and multiplied rapidly. Each member
of the mess was expected to do the cooking for a day at a
time, and this was done in such a careless manner by some
that numerous complaints went up to the captain. Fighting
and quarrelling over the way in which the affairs of the messes
were conducted were of daily occurrence. This state of
things continued for some time, when the captain grew tired
of it and told our orderly sergeant to divide the men alphabet-

ically into messes of six or sc\ en each. In this rearrangement,
I lost two of my former friends, and Some ..inn- to us whose
cooking nobody would like to eat. Though the youngest in
the mess, I took it on myself to do the cooking, if the others
would supply me with wood and water and relieve me of all
other duty. The men unanimously agreed to this, and I,
having had some experience in this line, assumed the dutj of
chief cook and bottle washer. I drew the rations, cooked
our meals, placed the food on the table, and afterwards
cleaned up everything, and kept things in order. While
busy at this, die other men sat around the fire telling jokes,
singing songs, and smoking their long-stemmed pipes, criti-
cizing my movements all the time. But I did not mind this,
and we lived in peace until we were ordered to Virginia early
in June, 1862.

When we reached Virginia, there a pot wagon was assigned
to each regiment of the brigade. These followed closely our
line of march, and as soon as we went into camp after a long
ami tiresome day, men from each company rushed to the
wagons to get their cooking utensils. Those who brought
them always had tin- fust use nl them, and after cooking
could fall down anil go to sleep. Others then took them in
turn, and the last who used them were expected to take them
back to the wagon. Our pots were now very few and were
on double duty; but sometimes our wagons did not arrive, in
which case we employed our steel ramrods. We wrapped the
dough around them and held it over the coals, turning it all
the time so as to bake every side of it thoroughly. And we
broiled our meat in the same way, when we had any, or ate it
raw. An oilcloth spread on the ground served as a tr.i \ in
knead the dough. Sometimes in the midst of the preparation
of our scanty rations, we were ordered to snatch up cvn\-
thing, seize our arms and fight, or march away. On the
march some of our men cooked up their rations and ate them
then and there so as not to carry them the next day. I became
so accustomed to eating only one poor meal a day that I can
live on one now, and I rather think we all would be healthier
if we ate less. Oftentimes we went days without any food
whatever, but after one meal, we were all right and ex-
perienced no bad effects from our long fast.

On our retreat from the trenches in front of Pctersbmg to
Appomattox we were days without anything to eat. On one
occasion, when the enemy was making a vei \ strenuous effort
to cut our line in two, I was trotting along in a shower of balls
and shells when, looking down, I saw a new frying pan thrown
away by some one. I took time to pick it up and fastened it
to my equipment, thinking it might serve me well in the
future if I should escape from the present predicament; and
it was fortunate that I did. When we surrendered, it was
five days before we received our paroles, and, although we
were almost starved, we lived on two pounds of beef issued to
us by the Vankees. On the morning of the last day when we
formally surrendered our arms and started on our march to
our homes, we were so weak from our long fast that some of
us could go only some two hundred yards before we were
exhausted and had to stop and rest. But we gradually
gained strength, and late in the afternoon reached a mill
where these was a supply of Confederate corn. We found the
mill grinding and turning out excellent meal. The mill
house was full of soldiers when I reached it, and I had to edge
my way in to where I could get my tin cup under the spout.
As soon as it was full, I retired and kindled up a little fire on
the dam, and in a short while had a hoecake in my frying pan
that was good enough for a king. Many of my poor hungry
comrades in passing asked me for the use of my frying pan,

420

Confederacy l/ecerai>.

and it cooked bread for our men a great part of the night and
until we reached our homes.

These frying pans were very useful to us in many ways.
They were light and could be carried on the march, so if our
pot wagons did not arrive in time, we could bake our bread
and fry our "flapjacks" without any other cooking utensils.
Indeed, I was so well pleased with them that if I should ever
have to go to war again I would have one of them with me
as a part of my outfit. They served us in other ways at
times. They were known sometimes to turn the course of a
bullet that otherwise would have gone through a soldier.
The Yankees as well as the Confederates had them. On
May 6, 1864, our brigade was so unkind as to make a sudden
and unexpected assault on our blue-clad neighbors on Grant's
right wing just at sunset, when they had kindled thousands of
little fires behind their breastworks to make coflfee and warm
up their evening meal. So rapid were our movements that
we swept Grant's entire right wing back to his headquarters,
and they left their frying pans to be trampled on and knocked
over. The next morning I was sent back down the captured
works and saw the frying pans everywhere. But they were
not the only things that favored us in battle. There was a
boastful fellow in the 13th Georgia Regiment that used to
carry a hatchet stuck in his belt before him so as to be inde-
pendent of the company ax. In a hot fight at close range a
bullet struck his hatchet and flattened itself to the thichness
of a silver dollar, It did not have the force sufficient to drive
the hatchet through his body, but he fell down and lay ap-
parently dead for some time. His comrades guyed him no
little, though it was no joke with him.

But I must not conclude this article without telling about
Abbot. He was one of my messmates at Savannah in 1861-
62, and was our company commissary at that time. He
claimed to have had experience as a soldier in the Mexican
War, and I am inclined to believe it from his shrewd ways of
dodging and doing things to his own advantage, and inci-
dentally to the company, and especially our mess; but not
from anything he said. The night before we started to
Virginia we were ordered to cook up three days' rations for
the trip, and Captain Walker, our regimental commissary,
was busy in our big storehouse, full of every kind of army
supplies, issuing rations to the different companies. In the
bustle and confusion incident to the occasion, Abbot was
acting as his assistant. Now, there was a large pile of fine
bacon hams stored there for the use of our officers, and
Abbot was determined that every man in our company should
have one of these hams for our long trip to Virginia.
He got word to the men in camp to come to the
commissary house and stand around in the dark
near the door. This most of them were ready to do,
and when Captain Walker was not watching, Abbot would
pass a ham out to one of the men and tell him, without
further explanation, to take it to camp. I was busy at our
mess fire when the hams began to arrive, one at a time. This
continued until there must have been several hundred pounds
of them piled up in the street before our tents. But before
Abbot got back to us to dispose of them our captain came
along and, seeing the great pile of hams, made inquiry of the
men who were bringing them and found that Abbot was
slipping them out without authority; and he made them
carry the hams all back. They were too good for common
private soldiers and were kept for those higher up.

We had just detrained in the Valley of Virginia when
Abbot put in for a bombproof position and got it. He was
put in charge of our ordnance wagon and served faithfully

in that capacity until we were on the march from the Valley
to Fredericksburg in the winter of 1862. On this trip he took
pneumonia, was sent to Richmond, where, after partially
recovering he had a relapse and died.

Since I have mentioned Captain Walker, I must say a
word about him also. He was a citizen of Eufaula, Ala.,
and was made commissary of the 31st Georgia Regiment at
Savannah when it was organized in 1861. He was perhaps
the shrewdest man in all of Lee's army, and without him we
would have been at our row's end at the beginning of 1864.
By his wonderful management of the commissary depart-
ment, he kept men and horses supplied with food to continue
the contest when the country was exhausted, and all cattle,
sheep and other things we had brought out of Pennsylvania
were consumed. He seemed to know where every ear of corn
in Virginia was to be had, and when starvation seemed
evident, he always found something to issue to man and
beast. When we went to Virginia he was made commissary
for the whole brigade, but was soon after put in charge of
that department for the division. General Lee soon recog-
nized his ability, and from that time on to the end Captain
Walker was his indispensible right-hand man. It was he
who led our half dead soldiers from Appomattox to the mill
where they got something to eat.

Thirteen years after the war ended, I was standing on a
street in Eufaula and saw Captain Walker coming toward me,
with a paper in his hand and his mind preoccupied, for he
was a man of big business. When he got near me, I stepped
in front of him with my hat off, told him I was one of the old
31st, and asked him if he knew me. He paused a moment and
fixed his eyes on me and said: "No; I don't. You boys are
grown and changed so much that you don't look like you
used to. But I am glad I met you; I want to talk with you;
I am too busy now. Go to my office and make that your
headquarters as long as you remain in Eufaula." I did so,
and he told me about many very important incidents con-
nected with our regiment, brigade, and Lee's army which
have never been published. Captain Walker asked me where
I was going, and when I said, "To Texas," he said: "Don't
go, you can't. There are yellow fever quarantines every-
where. Stay in Alabama." I took his advice and am here
yet. ^_^____^_ "

THE COAHOMA INVINCIBLES.

BY C. C. CHAMBERS, PHOENIX, ARIZ.

The first company made up in Coahoma County, Miss.,
soon after the State had seceded, was organized at Friar's
Point, the county seat, and was called the Coahoma In-
vincibles, later becoming Company B, of the 11th Mississippi
Regiment. Its officers were: Captain, S. N. Delaney; First
Lieutenant John F. Cox; Second Lieutenant, H. H. Hopson;
Third Lieutenant, Titus Johnson; Orderly Sergeant John
Garner; Joseph Richardson and Joe Hopson, sergeants.

On the first call for troops we took a steamer for Memphis,
Tenn., then on to Corinth, where other companies had as-
sembled, forming regiments and drilling. The ten companies
forming the 11th Mississippi were from all over the State,
and it was under Col. William H. Moore. However, he did
not remain with us long, and was succeeded by Lieut.
Col. P. F. Liddell, of Carroll County. We soon entrained for
Lynchburg, Va., where we encamped for a week and then
went on to Harper's Ferry, where the brigade was organized
under Gen. Joseph E. Johnston. Barnard E. Bee commanded
our brigade, which was composed of the 2nd and 11th Mis-

Qopfederat^ l/eteraij.

421

sissippi, 6th North Carolina, 4th Alabama, and Turney's
1st Tennessee.

While at Harper's Ferry we did some hard drilling, tramp-
ing down acres of fine red clover, and we had many hours of
sight-seeing. The old John Brown affair interested main of
us, and I made it a point to get all information possible, and
handled one of the pikes. The negroes were to be armed with
this ten-foot pole having a 12-inch blade hook on the end.

We were soon sent back by the trainloads to the hospital
at Winchester on account of measles, and I was one of the
unfortunates. My only consolation was that I did not have
to march in column, and I was lucky to get out of the hos-
pital to the home of J. B. Taylor, a fine old Virginia family.

As is well known, General Johnston vacated Winchester in
quick order, and I had to follow on the trail of my command as
best I could. Luckily for me, they did not get off on the
first train, so I found the company resting while awaiting its
return. On Sunday morning, Colonel Moore, with seven
companies, took the train for Manassas, still leaving behind
the 1st Tennessee. On this Sunday, the 21st of July, 1861,
we were to the left of our army and not many miles distant
from the raging battle. We could hear the musketry and
cannon, and smoke was filling the air. A horseman called:
"Stop the train, for God's sake; the Yanks have the road."
"That false alarm prevented Colonel Moore and his seven
companies from reenforcing our bins so sorely pressed. The
train halted, men hustled out, formed in line, and the train
was sent back for the 1st Tennessee; and when it returned, it
left us still in the woods miles from Manassas.

A laughable instance occurred just at the most exciting
time as we left the train. I had put on a red flannel shirt
that morning, and I got to one side to divest myself of it, when
Company B, swinging into line, stirred up a bushel of the
biggest bumble bees I had ever seen. Of course, it caused
much scurrying, and Captain Green, of Company G, seeing
our men running, and a few of his company, charged down
the line, swearing at the men for running, but when a few
bees popped him. he just about wore out that big plume he
had in his hat. It was many a dav before he heard the last of
it.

We got to the front after it was all over, making the run
from Manassas Junction on double-quick time, just to turn
and march back for sorely needed rations. We had no rations
for two days, just a loaf of bread issued some time between
midnight and day. That was the beginning of what we were
to experience for four years. On Monday morning thousands
of men went out seven miles to the battle field, our first sight
of dead men and horses. I fell in with a squad of the famous
Louisianians, the "Tiger Rifles," and went with them to the
spot where lay many of the New York Zouaves just as the
Tigers left them, a pine thicket where the Tigers had closed
in on them in awful slaughter. This was near the old Henry
House where lay the old lady, shot through the thigh. I
talked with the daughters and mother. I have seen different
reports in the Veteran — that she was wounded, and that
she was killed; but that she was alive twenty-four hours after
the battle, I am sure. Major Wheat's Battalion was known
as the Louisiana Tigers, dressed in stripes, a close fitting cap
with a tassel down the back. Their knives, or cleavers, as
they called them, were forged in shops, heavy long blade and
solid long handle. Major Wheat was slightly wounded at
this battle, and was afterwards killed at Gaines's Mill.

On Monday night rain set in, continuing all day Tuesday,
and it was cold. We had no tents. I had stood the trip pretty
well so far, but took cold and it settled on my lungs, so by

Wednesday I was sent off to Charlottesville to the supposed
hospitals. It had no accommodations, a single blanket on the
floor, and I was not to be kept in that town long. I was not
sick, but all in from exposure after the measles, and it is a
mystery that I did not go the way of thousands of others. I
took my stand near the depot to look out for home folks that
I knew would be on after news of the battle. Soon I saw Mrs.
Flem Saunders, the sheriff's wife, with whom I had lived
for a year, and I was supplied with money and other neces-
sities: then off to the country for a rest. Robert H. Carter
sent his carriage for me, and Dr. Randolph piloted me through.
Our brigadier general, Barnard E. Bee had been killed, also
Colonel Fisher of the 6th North Carolina. Company B had no
part in the fight, although crazy to get there. Our first battle
was at Seven Pines, where we did get to do some shooting,
though all tonogood;but thecompany was not responsible for
that. We spent the winter near Old Dumfries on the Poto-
mac, the place known as Camp Fisher in honor of Colonel
Fisher. From that camp men were given furloughs home.
After a month at home, which I thoroughly enjoyed, I re-
turned to Virginia to find the army at Yorktown, where, in
April, we reenlisted for the war, electing J. K. Morton as
captain; II. H. Hopson, first lieutenant; George Morton
second lieutenant: and I think David Nunn was third
lieutenant, (ox and Delaney left us for home, Cox joining
the Western Department. Delaney married a Miss Burton
and left the country.

Soon after the reorganization the retreat to Richmond
began. At West Point, or Williamsport, some portion of our
army had a tilt with Met Ullan's forces, but Whiting's Brigade
escaped that encountet. We were encamped at Richmond
until the last of May, when the battle of Seven Pines was
fought. The 11th Mississippi made two attempts to get at
the enemy, first, in the thick timber, retiring in confusion to
the open field. Reforming, we went out in the open field where
we could see the Yanks lie down and fire, mud and water half
leg deep. After my second shot my old musket choked. I
crawled to a stump some ten or fifteen feet in advance, where
I could ram the ball down, but failing to get it down, I looked
around — -the command was all gone. Imagine my feelings!
I had to go alone to join my comrades a hundred yards to the
rear. Shot and shell were flying thick, and I felt sure I would
be shot in the back. I found the regiment and went to Colonel
Liddell to show him the fix I was in.

The 1st Tennessee made a useless move out to where we had
been; went out in marching order until solid shot was thrown
at them, throwing mud and water fifty feet in the air. Soon
they were back as we were, nothing accomplished. General
Johnston was shot off his horse just in rear of our command.
The evening passed and not a Yank killed by our brigade,
as far as I could see. Some very amusing scenes I witnessed,
one of which was Major Butler going around fishing the boys
out from behind stumps with his crooked saber, what we boys
called a reap hook. He was one of the coolest men under
fire that I ever saw. A member of Company B — Pridgeon
was the name I knew him by — remained in the woods quite
a while after we left, shot and shell crashing the fence just
where we had crossed. Seeing a man leap the fence, without
a gun, down on all fours, and making time as a scared wolf,
I called to the boys: "See Pridge!" He returned to the regi-
ment next day with the gun of Billy Maynard, whom we
knew to be in camp at Richmond, ten or twelve miles distant.
After the wounding of General Johnston, Gen. R. E. Lee
was in command and put things to moving. Troops would
be sent out on dark nights, thousands at a time, for a rest of a

422

(^opfederac^ l/eterao

day or so. We were sent to the front on the most prominent
highway, then pretty soon General Whiting's Brigade and
and Hood's Texans were sent to Staunton to reenforce
Jackson. All this maneuvering was simply a ruse to deceive
McClellan and, in fact, the entire country. Jackson finished
up his job in the Valley with Banks, Fremont, and Shields,
crossed the mountain, took our train, and we who were rested
took our packs on our backs and lit out after Jackson, but not
until we got to Asheville did we know what was up. General
Whiting's two brigades were to fall in on Jackson's right.

The memorable battle of Gaines's Mill was soon to be
history. This move caused McClellan to face about to meet
Jackson, who fell in on his rear. The battle began at Me-
chanicsville on the 26th of June. To our right the ball had
opened as we marched in quick time until late that afternoon;
we slept on our arms, not allowed to build fires. Bright and
early we were on the move to the right and soon shells began to
cut across our line of march. Atone point the Yankees had our
exact range and were sending accurate shells at us. No use to
dodge, for in a twinkling it was gone. One Texan I saw
squatted just enough to the right for his head to be taken off.
Dick Wilson, of our Company B, was thrown some ten feet
by a shot striking his blanket roll, carried pouch fashion.
It did not kill him, but the shock sent him out to be killed.

At the Wilderness, in May, 1864, General Whiting, finding
a sheltered spot, put his own brigade into a hollow square and
made it plain to us that we were expected to go to the crest
of the hill; men are there now. There had been two different
attempts to break that line, and in giving the order to charge,
he said: " No order will be given to retreat. I know you will
break that line. I will lead you." Which he did as far as the
breastworks; then he gathered troops to protect our flanks,
for the Yankees were filing in behind us, and there was stub-
born fighting until late at night.

The cavalry charge is history. Just sixty years after this
as I ws sitting one fine day on the courthouse plaza at
Phoenix, a fine looking man and his wife from New York took
seats by me, and he remarked: "I see you wear the gray.
What service were you in." "Virginia." "Do you know
anything of the Peninsula campaign." "I went from York-
town to Malvern Hill." "Then you were at Gaines's Mill."
"I sure was." "Well, that day," said he, "I emptied my
cartridge box of forty rounds at you fellows that day. Do
you know anything of that cavalry charge just under the hill
where your main battery was? I heard Fitz John Potter give
the order. Did you know the fate of those men?" I only
knew that they were badly cut up. History says that 280
went out, and only eighty answered roll call the next day.
I told this old veteran that I had emptied the forty rounds
and then got some twenty-five on the battle field, firing most
of them. We were on the run to get the battery when the
attack by his cavalry was made in order to try to save the
battery. Failing in both, we shot the horses, and as they were
limbering up, we got the entire outfit.

Colonel Liddell got to us soon after the firing ceased, and
we slept on our arms that night near the Yankee hospital.
To the 11th Mississippi, or, in fact, this brigade, the old third,
belongs the credit of first breaking the first line and carrying
the other two, repulsing the cavalry, and capturing the main
line of batteries. We were fired on by troops to our left some
time after all was quiet in front, and Colonel Liddell, seeing
it was our own men, took the 11th Mississippi colors and
galloped out toward them, waving the flag until they ceased
firing.

The next engagement of the 11th Mississippi was at Mal-

vern Hill, and the first part of the day we were out in the open
field to attract the attention of the enemy's battery while our
attacking force got into line. We simply dug ourselves into
the earth and lay close until such time as it suited the higher
ups to relieve us; then it was to put us in support of batteries
in the timber, ten times more trying. I saw a pine tree cut off
twenty or thirty feet from the ground, fall on the 6th North
Carolina Regiment, killing and wounding fourteen men. We
were subject to sharpshooters and were not able to fire back,
as it was impossible to locate them.

At daylight the next morning, the enemy all gone, I was
surprised to hear officers whisper commands. I had not slept
the entire night, and I knew the enemy had all gone from the
front. By slipping out a short distance in the dark, we could
distinctly hear the moving of the last cannon, which had
kept up firing until midnight. Just before day I got a few
short naps. Thus ended the seven days battle around Rich-
mond.

The trip to Richmond was a tedious one to those like my-
self down with the camp trouble. I was dumped into a wagon
with others in the same fix and hauled to Richmond. On
Sunday morning, two comrades of Company B and I met
President Davis and a companion on the way to church. I
had "Company B, 11th Mississippi" in brass letters on my
cap, and Mr. Davis, on seeing that, stopped us, saying: " I am
always glad to meet a Mississippian." His companion said:
"Our President." "Yes," said I, "I knew President Davis,
for I heard him at a political meeting in Oxford, Miss., some
years ago, and I never forgot his face." Mr. Davis said he did
on one occasion speak at Oxford. "And," said I, "a man by
the name of Cushman spoke the same day." To which he
also assented. I then introduced my comrades as Mississip-
pians, and this is what I gained by being "branded."

Wit A T DID WE FIGHT FOR?

BY CAPT. T. C. HOLLAND, STEEDMAN, MO.

At the Philadelphia convention, convening May 14, 1787,
for the purpose of discussing and devising means for a con-
stitutional government of States, each State, in adopting the
new government, seceded from the old, and at that time no
cry of treason was heard. About nine States agreed to the
new government, which were enough to put it into operation,
but there were four other States which did not enter the
compact. Therefore, each State acted for itself, and the
Southern States did the same thing when they formed the
Confederacy. In this agreement, New York and Virginia
reserved the right to secede. History tells us that the little
State of Rhode Island remained out of this government for
two years. Several States declared absolutely for State
rights, among them Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and
Pennsylvania. John Quincy Adams at that time was declared
a secessionist. Later, when some one wished to let the
Southern States go, Mr. Lincoln objected on the ground that
their revenue was wanted. Again, in the Missouri Com-
promise, the South was not allowed to carry its slaves into
northern territory — property bought from New England
slave traders. Daniel Webster said that the anti-slave methods
of New York, Ohio, and Massachusetts were against the
constitutional provisions of 1787 and 1850 for noninterference
with the return of fugitive persons held in lawful servitude,
and distinctly treasonable. To uphold all our claims and our
faith in the Constitution, in 1861 we shouldered our arms, as
meager as they were, and marched to the front to drive the
enemy off of our soil.

Qopfederat^ l/eterat).

423

In the year 1861, while still a schoolboy at the Creacy
schoolhonse near the Quaker Church in Bedford County,
Va., taught by one A. L. Minter, I became interested in
military drill by the teacher, who was the adjutant of the
Southside Regiment of the county belonging to the Virginia
militia. The country had recently had a shake-up by the
John Brown riot at Harper's Ferry, and believing that our
State should be prepared to drive away the foe from her
borders, I enlisted as a drill boy while at school, on the second
day of February, 1861, drilling on Tuesdays and Thursdays
during the noon hour. On or about the 12th of March we
organized a company, elected officers, and marched to Lynch-
burg, Va., where we were mustered into service by Col. J.
Langhorne, of that city. On April 27, 1861, I was mustered
in as second lieutenant, and the company was named the
Patty Lane Rifle Grays; but the name was not appropriate,
as we received flintlock muskets, shotguns, and anything
that would shoot. Our first call was to Manassas, where we
were joined by Captain Spessard's company from Craig
County and Captain Pressman's company from Alexandria.
This detail was sent immediately to Fairfax Station and in a
few days began to tear up the Orange and Alexandria Rail-
road, which, I believe, were the first rails removed from any
road, unless it was in Baltimore. We skirmished in and
around Mount Vernon, then returned to the army at Ma-
nassas and were placed in the 28th Virginia Regiment as Com-
pany G; was on picket duty on the night of the 20th of July,
and on the morning of the 21st we met the advance picket of
Mi I lowell's army. We drove them back, but reinforcements
from the enemy compelled us to return to our main army on
the south side of Bull Run.

In our drive on the enemy on Sunday, the 2 1st, we captured
Congressman Ellsworth, of New York. He was going to be
one of the first of Mr. Lincoln's forces to ride into Richmond,
and perhaps he was, as he surely landed there, but minus his
fine phaeton and horse. Perhaps he landed in a coach or a
box car. Frequently some one makes the inquiry: Why
didn't we go on into Washington. In the first place, the
roads were narrow, utterly blocked with cut down pieces,
caissons, and vehicles of every description. Sometimes we
had to cut new roads through woods around the debris in the
road. A part of the army only reached Cub Run that night.
Going into Washington was similar to Hooker, Burnside,
Shields, Banks, McClellan, and Grant going into Rich-
mond. It was not an easy task. Longstreet's Corps met the
2nd Corps U. S. A., on many fields. They were both ac-
knowledged good fighters; taking the army of Northern
Virginia as a whole, it had some splendid fighters. There was
never more determined or harder fighters, than Generals
Jackson, Johnston, Beauregard, and many others, but in
neither army, North or South, was there ever a star that shone
brighter than the immortal I.ee. Some of the best men of the
South arc slumbering upon the numerous battle fields with
unmarked graves. From my company G, 28th Virginia
Regiment, I lost thirteen men killed at Seven Pines, and only
six were ever identified. My loss at this battle nearly equaled
my loss at Gettysburg. In the latter I lost many prisoners; at
Seven Pines none. I went into action at Gettysburg with
eighty-eight men rank and file. Seven answered at roll call
after the battle. Many were wounded and taken prisoners,
myself among the number, having been shot through the
head and left for dead just about twenty steps in advance of
where General Armistead fell. Both of us were taken from
the field to a temporary hospital under sone tress, where he
breathed his last on 5th day of July, 1863. I was finally
taken to David's Island, New York, where a part of my jaw-

bone was cut out and was buried there, and it is perhaps
helping to fertilize the soil upon which the inhabitants are
raising potatoes.

In the article in the Veteran for July on who crossed the
stone wall at Gettysburg first, the writer gives the names of
John A. I. Lee, of Company C, of my regiment, 28th Virginia,
who was a brother officer of mine. Also she mentions John J,
Eakin, whom I knew intimately, all of us serving foui
in the same regiment. I would add that after our Brigadier
General Garnett had been killed upon the field (General Armi-
stead was supporting Kemper and GarnetO, Armistead rushed
to the help of our brigade which was being annihilated and
took Garnett's place. What few of us there were left, all
rushed to a battery which proved to be Cushing's of Phil-
adelphia. Quite a number of us crossed the wall at the same
time. I could not say who was first. Perhaps Lee was, but
if so, he had many very close seconds. If anyone will refer
to an article I wrote in the Veteran for February, 1921,
they will find some of the reminiscences of the Gettysburg
battle. I was appointed Adjutant General for the bogus
charge at our peace meeting in 101,?, and also made the survey
of the distance of Pickett's charge, just one mile.

LOSSES IN TEXAS COMMANDS.

In the State library at Austin there is a book without
precedent, of which only one copy has been made. It is the
incomplete rolls of what was once known as Hood's Texas
Brigade, of Longstreet's Corps of General Lee's armv in
Virginia, giving by companies and by regiments the casualties
of that brigade during its service of four years in the Confed-
erate army. It is a record without a parallel and a history
without romance. The charge of the Light Brigade at
Balaklava during the Crimean war in 1854 has been im-
mortalized as one of the most spectacular achievements of
civilized warfare, and yet their total losses of killed, wounded,
and captured in that famous charge were less than 37 per
cent. The losses of the Texas brigade at either Gaines's Mill,
Manassas, Sharpsburg, Gettysburg, Chickamauga, or the
Wilderness were greater than the Light Brigade at Balaklava,
and in some of the battles the percentage of loss was double
that of the Light Brigade.

The rolls of the Texas brigade were compiled by Gen.
William R. Ilamby, of Austin, who was a member of the 4th
Texas Regiment of that command. In the introduction pre-
pared by him, he says:

"The following rolls were compiled from incomplete records
and with the assistance of surviving comrades. There were
many soldiers in the Texas brigade who were killed or wounded
of which there is no official record, to whom justice, as far as
possible, should be done. It was earnestly desired that the
name of each comrade, especially those killed or wounded
in action, or those who died in the service should be correctly
reported, and it is a matter of lamentable regret that so many
of the rolls are still incomplete, not only in names but in
casualties, but incomplete as they are, it is believed they show
a record for Hood's Texas Brigade, from 1861 to 1865, that is
unequalled in modern warfare.

"These incomplete rolls show for the 1st Texas 1,302 names;
for the 4th Texas, 1,251 names; for the 5th Texas, 1,331 names;
total, 3,884 names.

"The 1st Texas lost 332 killed in battle, 476 wounded once,
119 wounded twice, 25 wounded three or more times, 159
died of disease; total casualties, 1,111, a loss of over 85 per
cent.

"The 4th Texas lost 316 killed in battle, 451 wounded once,

424

^pgfederat? l/etcran.

98 wounded twice, 19 wounded three or more times, 123 died
of disease; total casualties, 1,007, a loss of over 80 per cent.

"The 5th Texas lost 303 killed in battle, 506 wounded once,
138 wounded twice, 28 wounded three or more times, 140
died of disease; total casualties, 1,115, a loss of over 83 per
cent.

"The aggregate losses of the three regiments in killed,
wounded, and died of disease, 3,233 out of 3,884, makes the
total loss over 83 per cent.

"Feeling it is the duty of the living to assist comrades and
their descendants to establish their records, these incomplete
rolls are filed in the archives of the State so that future gen-
erations may know the Texas men that composed Hood's
Texas Brigade of the Army of Northern Virginia."

THE ARTILLERY AT KNOXVILLE.

BY W. MCK. EVANS, RICHMOND, VA.

I have read with interest the article in the October Vet-
eran on, "Longstreet before Knoxville," by I. A. H. Gran-
berry, sergeant major of the 20th Georgia Infantry. Like
most infantrymen, Sergeant Cranberry seems to forget that
there were any other troops in the army but the infantry,
until they wish to shoot at the cavalry. The sergeant says
he was sick at Richmond when the divisions of Hood and
McLaws were sent to reenforce General Bragg at Chatta-
nooga, which accounts for his not knowing that these divisions
were supported by E. P. Alexander's Battalions of Light
Artillery, consisting of the batteries of Parker, Woolfolk,
Jordan, and Eubanks, of Virginia, the Brooks Artillery of
South Carolina, and Moody's Battery of Louisiana. It took
all of the box cars to haul the infantry, so, with the exception
of one or two box cars for the officers and their horses, we had
to travel on flat cars. This necessitated our leaving all of the
horses for the batteries at Petersburg, expecting to be horsed
at the end of our destination. It was easy enough to travel
during the day by sitting on the sides of the flat cars, with
legs hanging over the side, but at night we had to crawl be-
tween wheels of the guns and caissons to keep from being
shaken off the train. The road was rough and worn, and not
like riding in the Pullmans of to-da}'. We had one battery
horse that was a kind of "mascot," and which we took with
us. This mare, while we were going ever a long trestle in
South Carolina, was shaken out of the box car in which she
was riding, and landed without hurt in a rice field. She was
not missed for some hours. One of our battery was sent back
to find her, as we were satisfied from her invariable good luck
that she would show up all right. True to tradition, she was
found quietly grazing in good shape near the place of her fall.
After some trials and tribulations, she and her rider reported
to the battery none the worse for her little adventure, and the
writer had the pleasure of riding her later.

When our train reached a station just before Chicka-
mauga, we found that a bridge crossing a stream had been
blown up by our friends the Yanks, so, of course, we had to
stop. Just at this point we saw a train slowly moving in our
direction, which proved to be one bearing to the rear the
wounded from the fighting we could distinctly hear in our
front. No one seemed to know exactly where they were
headed for. Our Captain Parker, being a medical man of note
at our home (Richmond, Va.), halted the train and established
a first aid station. With the help of his boys, he worked all
night and the next day on the poor fellows who were thus
brought by accident under our care, dressing their wounds
and cooking for them, until they could be properly cared for
by their own people.

We managed to get horsed in a day or two and pushed
forward toward Chattanooga. Shortly after our arrival,
two of Parker's guns were pulled up on Lookout Mountain,
mounted on skids at an angle exceeding forty-five degrees,
and fired sixty-second shells into Chattanooga. When Hood
and McLaws were sent to meet General Burnside, coming
from Knoxville to flank Longstreet, we were withdrawn from
our elevated position and entrained for Knoxville. We were
detrained at Sweetwater and marched up the beautiful valley
of the Holston down which Burnside was moving. Now
here is where my memory and that of Sergeant Granberry
do not accord. He says: "Here we encountered the enemy,
its strength unknown, but upon our forming in line of battle,
it gave way." Again: "On the entire route the enemy made
two stands, but in each instance, when we got in position
to advance, the Federals retreated without a fight." What
about Campbell's Statibn and Bean's Station? I have never
heard that Burnside would not fight if he could get a position,
and that we found to be the case in our march up the Holston
Valley.

The cavalry led the advance, and my artillery command
supported it. We had a very hot fight at Campbell's Statibn,
and whether the infantry got into it or not, I do not remember,
but there were two incidents that are as clear to me now as
when they took place. Late in the evening, about dark, at
Campbell's Statibn, a battalion of artillery (Laden's, of
Georgia) came up. Our guns were under the brow of a hill
over which we had been firing and started to take position
in advance of us or on the top of the hill. We warned the
officer in command that the Yanks were in force just over
the hill. Our advice was not heeded, and one piece was ad-
vanced to the hilltop, but, before the gun could be unlimbered,
the limber chest was struck by a shell from the enemy and
exploded, with the result that most of the men and horses
with that gun were wounded or killed. One poor fellow had
the lower part of his face shot off, including his tongue.
During the night, the moaning of this poor fellow attracted
the attention of the English officer, with the staff of Colonel
Alexander, Captain Whittworth, who crawled out to him.
Finding out his condition, he came back to Captain Parker
with the request for morphia to end the poor fellow's suffering.
Captain Parker would not agree, claiming that as a doctor it
was his duty to go to the wounded. Whittworth, as brave a
soul as ever lived, told the captain that it was almost worth
one's life to go, and as he was a single man and the Captain
married, he would go. It ended in their both going to the
wounded man, and, after finding that the man could live but
a short while, the Captain administered the opiate. Poor
Whittworth was killed in the Soudan.

Another is of a different character. The next morning,
Burnside having moved during the night, we came to a little
cabin on a clearing, where Burnside had formed his line. An
old lady there appeared to be in a peck of trouble. She told
me that the Yanks had made a streak of fight and upset her
ash hopper.

Among Burnside's troops was a regiment composed en-
tirely of Scotchmen living in New York City, whom we faced
more than once. As my battery (Parker's, of Richmond, Va.)
had quite a large number of white and gray horses, they always
(I am informed after the war in their meetings) alluded to my
battery as "The Scotts Grays," rather complimentary from a
Scotchman.

Arriving in front of Knoxville, Burnside made another
stand just beyond a large red brick building, a boarding
school. There we had a rather warm December afternoon,
and again the gallant Whittworth came into play. Whitt-

^or?federatv? l/eteraij

425

worth was sitting on his horse in conversation with Colonel
Alexander, and seeing what he thought was a giving way of
our advanced line, without a word he put spurs to his horse
and rode into our line. In less than ten minutes Whittworth
was brought out on a litter; his horse was killed.

We all then believed that we could have gone into Knowille
that evening, and my conversations since with men in Burn-
side's command convinced me of that fact.

We lay before Knoxville for about a week. My battery
was moved across the Holston River to earthworks over-
looking Knoxville. The river was narrow, and wc had to cross
in a flat boat with a wire cable, which would dip in the water
and our hands stuck to it from the cold.

During the attack in Knoxville, my artillery command
supported the infantry, whose action is described by Ser-
geant Cranberry. The cavalry in our advance up the Holston
Valley fought mostly dismounted — and they fought well,

The Holston Valley is narrow, and I am convinced that
Burnside had his entire command with him when he marched
toward Chattanooga to Hank Longstreet, and he used them
whenever opportunity offered.

11777/ THE MISSOURI ARTILLERY.

HV W. I.. TRUMAN, GUEYDAN, LA.

I w.is a member of the 1st Missouri Field Battery of Con-
federate Stale Volunteers, organized at Springfield, Mo., in
December, 1861. The 1st Brigade of Infantry from Mis-
souri for the Confederate service was also organized there at
the same time. The battery "as commanded by Capt.
William Wade, and the brigade b> General Little, who was
killed at the battle of [uka, Miss., in September, 1862, and
Captain Wade lost his life at Grand Gulf in April, 1863.

This battery took part in twenty battles and at least one
hundred artillery duels and was never knocked off the perch
a single time; and this 1st Missouri Brigade took part in more
battles even than the battery, was never driven one foot by a
front attack, and never failed to move the enemy when ordei ed
to go forward, except, perhaps, at the Franklin, Tenn.,
massacre.

General French, in his history of "Two Wars," says of this
brigade: "They made the assault (at Franklin) with six
hundred and ninety-six men and officers, and when it was
over, he had (General Cockrell) two hundred and seventy-
seven man in his brigade." That remnant did not come back.
but remained in the ditch on the outside of the enemy's
works and fought there the best they could in the darkness
until the enemy retreated about twelve o'clock that night.

Their opponents were Casey's Illinois Brigade, armed
mostly with repeating rifles, so one of his men wrote a few
years ago in the VETERAN. Within forty feet of the enemy's
works, alj around their line of battle, they had an abattis, or
obstructions of some kind, on their left, starting from the
Harpeth River, for the first half mile they had a brush fence
made out of the Osage orange hedge, which no man could
touch on account of the thorns; and when our line of battle
ran up against that, they had but one thing to do, get out of
that death trap as quickly as possible. At the end of the
brush fence they dug a ditch about ten inches deep by ten
wide, and about a half mile long, and secured fence rails,
sharpened both ends, cut them in half, and placed them in
the ditch as close as they could stand, with the sharpened
ends pointing at an angle of forty-five degiecs from their
works, and then shoved in the dirt and packed it hard.

It was this obstruction that Cockrell's 1st Missouri

Brigade (and perhaps some others) ran up against in its
assault upon the enemy behind their works. They laid down
their guns right in the jaws of this blazing, fiery furnace of
death and tried to demolish this terrible obstruction. They
only partially succeeded, and a remnant got to the enemy's
works. 1 noticed some of our dead lying on top of the woi ks,
and main on the inside, and our dead lying in the ditch on the
outside of the enemy's works, and the long line of our dead"
lying behind that solid row of sharpened stakes, about three
feet high, I cannot describe without weeping to this day-
Could Napoleon's Guard do more?

Can any brigade, in any of the Confederate armies, pro-
duce a record to equal the 1st Missouri's? Or can any Con-
federate batter} produce a record equal to the 1st Missouri
Battery? If so, let us have it through our Veteran.

I will name part of the battles in which our 1st Missouri
Brigade took part: Klkhorn, Iuka, Corinth, Hatchie Bridge,
Grand Gulf, Port Gibson, Baker's Creek, Black River,
Vicksburg, Resaca, New Hope Church, Kenesaw Mountain,
Fine Mountain, lVachtree Creek, July 22, July 28, sieges ol
Atlanta, Jonesboro, Columbia, Franklin, Nashville, Mobile;
total, 22. Our brigade boys can doubtless name others. The
Isl Missouri Battery took part in all of them except Nashville
and Mobile. After the battle of Franklin, the battery was
sent with Forrest toward Chickamauga and fought a hard
drawn battle. The artillery duels cannot be named. We had
at least fiftv during the ten days on Kenesaw Mountain, and
during the siege of Atlanta more than that number.

Although General Hood had about one hundred pieces of
artillery in his army, not a shot was fired at Franklin. He
gave orders that not a cannon should be fired, as ill the women
and children were in the town, which was true, and no one
censured him for giving the order, My 1st Missouri Battery-
was on our extreme right, following Central Loring's Di-
vision as it moved foi ward in the attack; and just south of the
Harpeth River, on a high bluff one of the enemy's batteries
was located, which hurled death into our line at every dis-
charge. We cannoneers begged our officers t" let us go in
lattery and silence these guns, which wc- could have done
without throwing a shell into the town, lhev told us they
wanted to do it as bad as we did, but could not disobey orders.
I saw one shell from this battery exploded immediately in front
of our advancing line, and at least ten men fell in a heap and
never rose again; but the line never hist step, nor did I see a
man turn his head to look back at his unfortunate comrades.

I have noticed that some writers in the Veteran stated
that Ceneral Hood used artillery in the Franklin tight, which
is a mistake. If General Hood had opened fire with his
artillerv before he sent his infantry in, which is generally
done, we would have knocked all of the head logs off of their
breastworks, and so demolished their abattis and other
obstructions that our infantry would have succeeded. But,
by so doing, we would have killed perhaps half of the women
and children of the town and burned up every house, for
every shell that was not stopped by the enemy's works

would have gone into the town.

"But whilst the cycling seasons roll,

And time with earth shall still remain,
The Stars and Bars, that fallen flag,

So fair, so bright, so free from stain,
Shall still survive on history's page,

Where naught can dim its lustrous light,
For God above — the ( iod we love —

Knows that its cause was just and right."

426

^opfederaf^ l/eterai).

»l>.wf»i»i»wi.'rt».w>y»»w'»'*'»'»'»'»'»

f

V^TiC. .*&»":*-:■< - ' w-vw^.-i:** *<;*■" y~ .» ?

I*IAI»IAI*I*»AIA|AIAIAI*IA|AIAIAIAI*I>

Sketches in this department are given a half column ol space
-without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20 cents per
line. Engravings, $3.00 each.

"The question, Whence do we come and whither go?
Does life forever cease with dying breath?
And is he loving friend or ruthless foe,

That phantom monarch dread whom men call Death?'

"Shall we at last in worlds of living men

Behold the loved ones coming on our sight?
And shall we hear their friendly speech again,
And dwell with them in realms of perfect light?"

Col. W. J. Hale.

Col. \Y. J. Hale, "the grand old man" of Trousdale County,
one of the few survivors of the struggle of the sixties, passed
away at his home in Hartsville, Tenn., on October 11, 1923,
after a lingering illness.

Colonel Hale was born in Sumner County, Tenn., March 10,
1836. He had resided in Hartsville practically all his life,
entering the Confederate army there in April, 1861, as first
lieutenant in Company H, 2nd Tennessee Infantry, of which
William B. Bate was colonel. He was promoted to adjutant
of the regiment in 1862, and then to lieutenant colonel in the
same year, the latter commission reading "for extra valor and
skill." He took part in the following battles: Manassas,
Shiloh, Richmond, Ky., Perryville, Murfreesboro, Missionary
Ridge, Resaca, and Peach Tree Creek, as well as other minor
engagements. At Chickamauga, September 21, 1863, he was
wounded, and was taken prisoner at Peach Tree Creek, but
did not give up his flag. He was taken to Johnson's Island,
where he remained in prison until released July 28, 1865.

Gallantry, bravery, and courage characterized his service,
and he remained devoted to the cause of the Confederacy
until the end.

After the war he returned to Hartsville and had long been
identified with the business life of the section.

He served two terms in the State legislature, in 1883 and
1885, and was afterwards a member of the Chickamauga
Park Commission.

Colonel Hale was long a faithful, consistent member of the
Baptist Church, and was one of the oldest members of the
Hartsville Lodge F. and A. M. He was twice married, his
first wife being Miss Sallie Hutchins, of Hartsville, and to
them were born two sons, who survive him — John Hale, of
Texas and E. V. Hale, of Hartsville. His second wife, who
also survives him, was Mrs. Talmage DeBow. The one sur-
viving brother is Jim Hale, of the same county.

Colonel Hale was a typical gentleman of the Old South,
loved and honored by the entire citizenship of his section.
His mind was clear, and he was remarkably active physically
up to within a few weeks of his death. He was knightly and
distinguished in his bearing, tender and kind to rich and poor,
old and young. The entire county mourns his passing as of

one who truly represented the best of the traditions and
sentiments of the chivalrous days of the Confederacy.

Capt. J. K. P. Blackburn.

James K. Polk Blackburn was born in Tennessee, but at
the age of nineteen he went to Texas with his father's family
and was teaching school in Lavaca County, Tex., when the
war came on in the sixties. He was enrolled with Terry's
Texas Rangers, which command, with a unanimity never
surpassed, enlisted "for the war." Young Blackburn fought
bravely in the battles of Shiloh, Perryville, Murfreesboro,
Chickamauga, and was with General Forrest in numerous
raids. He was given a saber by General Morgan for valuable
service rendered during a scout at M urfreesboro under hazard-
ous circumstances. At the battle of Farmington he was
wounded and his horse killed. This was his last battle, for
he was a prisoner on parole during the rest of the war. The
chaplain of his regiment, in writing of the battle of Farming-
ton, said: "And the noble Blackburn fell at the head of the
column, leading a charge upon the enemy." After his wounds
healed, he visited Brick Church, Tenn., where he met the
daughter of Robert H. Laird, a wealthy planter, and a few
years later they were married. He was a model husband and
a good father to the seven sons and two daughters born to
this union.

Captain Blackburn took a leading part in building up his
country after the war. He represented Giles County, Tenn.,
with honor in both houses of the State legislature. He was a
brave soldier for his beloved South, but it was as a Christian
soldier that his character shines brightest. His place at church
was never vacant except when hindered providentially, and
he taught a Sunday school class for over thirty years in the
Christian Church at Lynnville. He was a good neighbor,
ever ready to help in time of need, and his passing leaves a
vacancy in his community that cannot be filled. On July 6,
1923, he fell asleep peacefully at the ripe age of eighty-six
years, and his comrades in arms laid him to rest in Lynwood
Cemetery to await the resurrection of the just.

[A comrade of Harvey Walker Bivouac]

Thomas A. Irwin.

Thomas Alexander Irwin, one of the most prominent
citizens of Spartanburg, S. C, died at the home of his daugh-
ter, Mrs. Edward Dashiell, near Whitney, S. C, on June
20, 1923, after years of failing health. He was in his seventy-
seventh year.

Comrade Irwin was a son of William and Amelia Irwin,
his father being a native of Roscommon County, Ireland, a
graduate of the renowned Trinity College, of Dublin, and a
noted scholar of his day. Moving to Spartanburg from
Greenville, where he had married, he founded the old St.
John's College for boys, which stood on the site of Converse
College. In addition to managing this institution of ante-
bellum days, William Irwin taught languages — Latin and
Greek. His son Thomas was a student at this college, but
when the War between the States came on he enlisted as a
sixteen-year-old lad, serving in a cavalry company known
as the Spartanburg Rangers, under Capt. William T. Wil-
kins. While this company was independent of any regi-
mental organization, it rendered gallant and efficient service
in both North and South Carolina, taking part in a number
of engagements. Young Irwin was a sergeant in this com-
pany when organized, and later on was promoted to a lieuten-
ancy.

Returning home after the close of the war, Comrade Irwin
did his part toward building up his country. For some

Qopfederat^ l/eterdi).

427

thirty-three years he was connected with the traffic depart-
ment of a great railway system. He began working for the
Spartanburg and Union road when that line was first built,
and was continued when it became the Richmond and Dan-
ville, and still later the present Southern Railway.

In his young manhood he was married to Miss Helen
Walker, who survives him with a son and two daughters.
Two brothers and a sister are left of his immediate family.
It was fittingly said of this comrade: "The end of a life of
gentleness and neighborly devotion came with the passing of
Thomas A. Irwin, whose life and memory linked the present
with the past of Spartanburg. . . . Entering the Confed-
erate army as a boy of sixteen, he served with enthusiasm
and distinction and lived to make his contribution to the
most wholesome ties and friendship of the people of his home
town and community."

McHenry Howard.

At Oakland, Md., September 11, 1923, McHenry Howard,
in his eighty-fifth year, son of the late Charles and Elizabeth
Key Howard. Inheriting the equipoise and soldierly qualities
of his ancestor at Cowpens, he intuitively grasped the crisis of
the battle.

Without the rank he merited, he prized above promotion the
following autograph letter of Gen. Stonewall Jackson:

"Headquarters, 2nd Corps, A. N. V.,
Januart 16, 1863.
" Hon. Jas. A. Seddon, Secretary of War.

"Sir: I respectfully recommend Mr. McHenry Howard, of
Baltimore, Md., for a lieutenancy in the Provisional Army of
the Confederate States.

" Mr. Howard was for twelve months a private in the 1st
Maryland Regiment, subsequently he was aide-de-camp to
Brig. Gen. Charles S. Winder. He continued to fill the post
with marked ability until the death of General Winder at the
battle of Cedar Run. His patriotic course during the war,
and the successful manner in which he has discharged his
duties, entitle him to great praise and confidence.

"I am, sir, your obedient servant

T. J. Jackson, Lieut. General."

He served successively on the staffs of Brig. Gens. Charles
S. Winder, George H. Steuart, and Maj. Gens. I. R. Trimble
and G. W. C. Lee.

Always ambitious to be at his post, when the general
with whom he was serving was absent by reason of disability ,
he volunteered for duty at the front. He was President of
the Society of the Army and Navy of the Confederate States
in Maryland, formed in 1871, from 1877 to 1883. Also a
second time for a number of years prior to his death.

IA comrade.]

John R. PorE.

John R. Pope, born in Chatham County, N. C, January
27, 1844, died at his home near Erwin, Tcnn., on September
13, 1923. He served the Confederacy as a member of Com-
pany F, 59th Tennessee Regiment, during the four years of
conflict. He was twice married, his first wife being Miss
Mary Lane, of Sullivan County, Tenn., and three children of
that marriage survive him, also his second wife, who was Miss
Cynthia I.eath, of Anderson, County. At his burial the
Rosalie Brown Chapter U. D. C, of Erwin, placed the ever-
green wreath and the Confederate flag on his coffin. By this
Chapter Comrade Pope was presented the Cross of Honor on
October 6, 1922, and on the same date a year later the Chapter
placed at his grave the Confederate marker.

Robert Ingram.

From memorial resolutions by the Confederate Historical
Association of Memphis, Term, the following is taken:

"In the early morning of June 10, 1923, our much-loved
comrade, Robert Ingram, was summoned to answer the calf
of the grim reaper, death coming to him at his home in this
city quietly and peacefully. Comrade Ingram was born at
Grenada, Miss., on May 27, 1838, and for several years he-
had made his home in Memphis. Of his family left to mourrf
his passing are two daughters and a son, also four grand-
children.

" His surviving comrades also sincerely mourn his departure
from our council chamber of comradeship. By his noble
manhood and hi;, pleasing personality he had long and well
endeared himself to each of his comrades,

"Robert Ingram proved himself a Southern soldier of
sterling merit. He was a loyal, faithful son of Mississippi
through all the trials and tests of the war of 1861-1865, and
afterwards was firm and faithful throughout that most dread-
ful era of attempted carpetbag-negro domination, standing
the trying tests as a true son of his State and of the Southland.

"Firm in his friendship, loyal to the right, this fond, de-
voted father, faithful friend, cheerful comrade has left us to
join his kindred and comrades who have crossed over to the
other shore. As a neighbor he was par excellent.

"He now sleeps the sleep of eternal rest. Peace be ever
with him."

[Committee; F. D. Denton, Robert L. Ivy.l

F. L. Davis.

On the 5th of September, the spirit of F. I.. Davis passed
from its earthly tenement, and this passing took from life one
of the remarkable characters that made history in the sixties.

He was born in Whitfield County, Ga., November 24, 184 '.
and as one of the defenders of the Southland in the sixties won
distinction and honor for himself while rendering gallant
service to his country. From his autobiography it is learned
that he enlisted on March 2, 1862, joining Company B, ol
Phillips's Legion, C.corgia Volunteers, which was stationed
near Hardeevillc, S. C. Soon after the seven days' battles
about Richmond the command was ordered to the James
River, and then started in on the Maryland campaign, tak-
ing part in many engagements. He was shot through the
thigh at the battle of Antietam (reek, near Sharpsburg, and
after weeks in the hospital was furloughed home. lie re
turned to the army in February, 1863, and joined in the fight-
ing of his command up to Gettysburg, where he was again
wounded and captured. He was paroled and sent back to
Petersburg, and again furloughed home, again returning to
the army in February, 1864, and in that y ear took part in the
battles of the Wilderness, South Anna, Spotsylvania, and
Cold Harbor, and was on the lines in front of Richmond and
at Petersburg. His command was captured just three days
before the surrender and sent to prison at Newport News,
from which he and a companion escaped and made I heir way
back to Georgia on foot, a journey of eight hundred miles to
his home. In writing of his experiences as a soldier, Comrade
Davis says he was barefooted most of the time.

In January, 1867, he was married to Miss Amelia J. Martin,
and to them ten children were born, six of whom survive him —
five sons and a daughter. His wife died in 1800, and he was
married to Miss Maggie E. New, who died in 1002. His
third wife, who was Miss Joe Ella Kiresky, of Clarksville, also
survives him.

428

^oi)federac^ l/eterap.

Comrade Davis removed tc Texas in December, 1875, and
settled near Greenville, removing to Greenville some fifteen
years ago. He was a faithful and devoted husband and
father, a consistent Christian, and fine type of citizen, con-
tributing liberally of his time and means to the development
of the civic, religious, and moral activities of his community.

Marion Wilson Borum.

On December 27, 1921, Marion Wilson Borum answered
to the last roll call at his home in Birmingham, Ala. He was
born October 16, 1845, and thus had passed into his seventy-
seventh year when he fell on sleep. During the War between
the States he was mustered into service in November, 1863, as
a member of Captain Pitts's company of the 62nd Alabama
Regiment. His command was stationed at the Coosa River
bridge until July 11, 1864, and was later stationed at Mobile
with the guards on the line of batteries with Battery C, and
went into camp at Saluda Hill on February 2, 1865. From
there they went to Spanish Fort, and took part in the fight-
ing of Sunday, March 29. The regiment was captured and
sent to Ship Island and guarded by negroes.

In January, 1873, Comrade Borum was married to Miss
Mattie E. Goodman, who died in 1882; his second marriage
was to Miss Josephine Johnson. He had joined the Big
Spring Baptist Church, at Harpersville, Ala., in 1870, which
he served as deacon. Afterwards he lived in Talladaga
County for a time, engaged in farming, but some fifteen years
before his death he became a resident of Woodlawn, a suburb
of Birmingham, and for a time was engaged in the mercantile
business, with his Church affiliations with the Fifty-Sixth
Street Baptist Church. He was a devout Christian, unas-
suming, humble, sincere, and devoted to his Church. After
the funeral service at his home, his body was taken back to
the old church at Harpersville, where a tender service was
held and he was laid to rest in the old cemetery to await the
glad reunion with friends and loved ones. His wife followed
him into the glory land within a few months, dying in June,
1922. Three sons, two brothers, and a sister survive him.

Stephen S. Lynch.

After an illness of eight weeks, Stephen S. Lynch died at the
home of his daughter, Mrs. C. E. Holcomb, in Kenilworth
Park, Asheville, N. C, on September 6, 1923, in his eighty-
first year. He was born in Holly Springs, Miss., May 25,
1842, and spent his youth in that section. Enlisting in the
Confederate army at the outbreak of war, he served four
years and was seriously wounded. After the war he made his
home at Asheville for some fifty years, but for the past two
years had lived in Atlanta, being on a visit to his daughter at
Asheville at the time of his death. In that city he engaged in
the contracting business, and many of the finest homes of
Asheville were built by him. Old wounds of the War between
the States had caused his retirement from active work.

Comrade Lynch was twice married, and is survived by his
second wife, who was Miss Jane Butler, of Clinton, S. C,
three sons, and a daughter, also a son of the first marriage.
Two brothers also survive him, Columbus Lynch, of Hico,
Tex., and Newton C. Lynch, of Lindsay, Okla. He was laid
to rest in the cemetery at Asheville, and comrades of the Zeb
Vance Camp, of which he was a member, were of the honorary
pallbearers.

In writing of the loss occasioned by the death of such a
citizen as Stephen S. Lynch, the editor of the Asheville Times
says: "This valiant soldier bore upon his body the scars of the
War between the States. The wounds which he carried with

him down to the end of his days proclaimed the courage and
patriotism of the man. His loyalty to the Southern cause
was exceeded only by his devotion to his family."

James C. Hardin.

From memorial resolutions by the Tom Green Camp
U. C. V., of Weatherford Tex., the following is taken:

"Comrade James C. Hardin was born in Randolph County,
Ark., in 1844, and there he lived and labored until he had
developed into splendid and promising young manhood.
On the breaking out of War between the States, he, with a
number of young friends of his class, promptly espoused the
cause of the South by joining Company E, 1st Regiment
Arkansas Infantry, volunteers, in which he served with un-
abated devotion throughout the war. When hostilities
ceased he . eturned to his native State to begin life anew.
He married in 1866, and the following year he took his wife
to Parker County, Tex., where, except for a brief period of
time, they continued to live and labor until his death.

"Comrade Hardin's occupation was that of a farmer and
stock raiser, which he followed with reasonable success in
all the latter years of his strenuous life. He was a good man,
a true husband, a reliable, upright citizen, and a consistent
Christian. He was a worthy member of the Methodist
Church, also of the Masonic Order, under whose direction
his funeral services were conducted. His death occurred on
September 12, 1923. His active service as a soldier was highly
commendable; he did his whole duty until ordered to ground
arms by his commander. His after private life was irre-
proachable in all relations with his fellow man.

"Resolved, That in the death of our comrade, James Couts
Hardin, Tom Green Camp No. 169 U. C. V., has lost one of
its most loyal members, one who had become endeared to all
by his nobility of life, and one who had never lost faith in the
justice of the cause which inspired the South to take up arms
in its defense."

[Committee: J. M. Richards, H. C. Fallon, B. C Tarking-
ton.l

SURRENDERED WITH FORREST.
(From the Herald Democrat, of Trenton, Tenn.)

An interesting communication from Mrs. Elihu Morgan,
of Memphis, contains a roster of Company G, Forrest's
Cavalry, who surrendered at Gainesville, Ala., in 1865, May 11.
It contains the names of many of the boys who wore the gray
from Gibson County. Practically all, as far as it is now
known, have "crossed over the river." Two, however, re-
main, one in Trenton, J. W. Sappington, and one in Memphis,
Wilson F. Wade, formerly of the Brazil neighborhood. The
company was in most of the fighting that the regiment took
part in and served well the cause of the Confederacy.

Following is the list:

W. T. Carmack, captain, Shelby County.

J. S. Appleberry, first lieutenant, Shelby County.

H. House, second lieutenant, Gibson Count}'.

G. W. Frost, first sergeant, Gibson County.

E. R. Greer, second sergeant, Fayette County.

S. A. McDaniel, third sergeant, Gibson County.

T. B. Johnson, fourth sergeant, Fayette County.

J. A. Williams, first corporal, Fayette County.

J. S. Wood, second corporal, Gibson County.

H. G. Edwards, third corporal, Fayette County.

J. M. Leath, fourth corporal, Gibson County.

Qogfederat^ l/eterai}.

429

Privates (Shelby County) — R. G. Appleberry, J. M. Han-
natt, R. N. McCalla, J. C. Thompson, L. W. Thompson,

A. C. Taylor, G. M. Tucker, W. W. Wade, I. F. Wade, T. P.
Wylie, W. C. Allen.

Privates (Gibson County) — W. A. Banks, J. B. Bowman,

B. H. Bennett, J. C. Bessent, M. L. Crisp, O. G. Fitzgerald,
W. T. Gleason, J. E. Johnson, E. B. Jones, A. M. Jones,
J. D. McCutcheon, R. W. McCutcheon, A. C. McLeary,
J. M. Moore, G. C. Maun, W. C. Robinson, J. M. Sappington,
J. B. Jones.

Privates (Haywood County) — F. V. Baldwin, T. J. Evans,
W. T. Bass, A. T. Edwards, E. R. Freeman, D. F. Griffin, N.
W. Galloway, T. J. Flippin, W. J. Hodges, H. Harvel, W. T.
McFadden, J. D. McCrow, J. P. Robinson.

Privates (Rutherford County) — -W. A. Cooper.

Privates (Lincoln County) — J. W. McClough, |. M.
Strong, M. Walker.

ALBERT SIDNEY JOHNSTON CAMP U. ('. 1"., OF
PARIS, TEX.

Quite a remarkable showing is made by the Albeit Sidnej
Johnston Camp, U. C. V., of Paris, Tex., in point of member-
ship and age (if members, .is will bo seen by the following
list sent by Miss Constance McCuistion, the capable Adju-
tant of the Camp. She writes that it is her plan to make a
roster of the veterans of Lamar County, regardless of Camp
affiliation, to be kept as county history. In this list those
marked "visitors" are from various points in the county, but
they attend the meetings of the Camp.

Officers of the Camp.

Commander, T. J. Vansant; First Lieutenant, G. P. Hen-
ley. Second Lieutenant, J. H. Smith; Flag Bearer, A. K.
Oliver; Chaplain, W. L. Gill; Quartermaster, F. D. Mallory:
Historian, Mrs. O. L. Means; Adjutant, Miss Constance
McCuistion.

Membership.

J, O. Bradley, 80, Company G, Georgia Rangers.

I. F, Baker, ,S.}, Company C, Tennessee.

L. J. Bankhead, 78, Company A, Chamber's Mississippi
I n fa m ry.

J, !•'.. Bobo, 76, Company E, Holcomb's Legion, South Caro-
lina.

H. L. Clark, 77, Company F, 1st Mississippi Infantry.

T. 11. Chennault, 77, Company A, 3rd Mississippi Cavalry.

J, W. Cockran, — .

B. M. Copeland, 78.

!.. \V. OeW'eese, 77, Company C, Chambers Battalion.

J. \V. OeW'eese, 82, Company II, 9th Texas Cavalry.

O. U. Duncan, 82, Company II, 11th Alabama Infantry.

E. C. Fort, 80, Steuben Artillery, Polk's Corps, Tennessee.

S. X. Garrison, Company K, 8th Alabama Infantry.

S. A, Griffith, 85, Company II, 9th Texas Cavalry (first
lieutenant).

J. o. Griffis, 79, Company C, 23rd Texas Cavalry,

\\ . K. Griffin, 77, Company C, 9th Georgia Infantry.

W. I . Gill, 7<», Company E, 24th Mississippi Infantry.

E. K. C.unn, 82, Com pan) A. Whitfield Legion, Trans-
Mississippi.

O. s, Hammond, si. Company K. Isl Missouri Battalion.

J. W. Hardy, X2, Company K, 19th Mississippi Infantry.

\Y. II. Harmon, 81. Company G, 4(>th North Carolina In-
fantry,

J. K. P. Hayes, 77, Company H, 19th Alabama Infantry.

G. P. Henley, 79, Company B, loth Missouri Infantry.

J. T. Henley, 86, Company C, 5th Missouri Infantry.

J. R. Justiss, SI. Company F, 22nd Indian Cavalry, Texas.

J. B. Johnson, Company F, 1st Regiment Mississippi
Reserves.

J. F. Keel, 79, Company K, 14th Texas Infantry.

T. F. King, 83, Company F, 8th South Carolina Infantry.

W. B. Lilliard, 78. Company E, 4th Tennessee Infantry.

J. M. Long, 79, Company I, 9th Texas Infantry.

W. Is. I ong, 82, Company G, 32nd Texas Cavalry.

W. A. Martin, 77, 12th North Carolina Infantry.

W. X. Martin. 77, Company G, Whitfield Legion, Mis-
sissippi.

W. J. Moran, 77. Company O, 18th Mississippi Cavalry,

S. H. Neathery, 82, Company II. 9th Texas Cavalry.

V K. Oliver, 84, Company E, 9th Texas Cavalry.

W. II. l'artin, 78, Company II, 3rd Mississippi Cavalry.

A. T. Petitfiles, 82, Company C, 9th Texas Cavalry.

J. C. Porter, 82, Company B, 41st Alabama Regiment.

G. A. Reynolds, S2, Company F, 22nd Taylor's Regiment
Indian Cavalry.

H. T. Rooks, 80, Companj K, 4th Mississippi Infantry.

W. W. Stell, '»(), Company A. 9th Texas Infantry.

P. M. Spcairs, 89, Company E, 9th Texas Infantry.

S. S. Speairs, 77, Company E, 9th Texas Infantry.

J. H. Smith, 78, Company C, 9th Tennessee Cavalry.

P. S. Simpson, 80, courier for General Price.

R. M. Stamper, 78, Company C, 34th Texas Cavalry.

Carroll Smith, 78, Company A, 9th Texas Infantry.

W. B. Stillwell, 79, Company C, 5th Mississippi Infantry.

John Scott, 83, on detail service.

T. J. Vanzant, 79, Company E, Bryan's Arkansas Cavalry.

J. T. Webster, 81, General Joseph E. Johnston's Escort
(courier).

P. M. Warlick, 87, Company I, 12th Tennessee Cavalry.

A. S. Wall. SO, Company C, 5th Mississippi Cavalry.

T. O. Wilkinson, 82, Company T, 9th Texas Cavalry.

J. T. Woodard, 79, Company D, 11th Texas Cavalry.

Visitors.

C . W. Driskell, 79; M. A. Bridges, 78 (Guiley's Company,
4th Alabama Cavalrj ); C. B. Jennings, SI; J. W. Dickey, 82;
K. O. Julian, 7(,; William Roberts, 82; R. S. Pope, 77; J. E.

StallingS, 76; J. M. Sumner, SO; John W. Webb, 82; Charlie

Mathews, 86; J. B. Ellis, 82.

David W. Campbell, Crockett, lex. (Route 5. Box 511, in
renewing his subscription, writes as follows: "I read the
Veteran with much interest. I belonged to the 20th Mis-
sissippi Regiment, Company lx, Chalmer's Brigade, Loring's
Division. Left Koskiusko, Miss., the 15th of July, 1861;
Stopped at Iuka to drill; thence to Lynchburg, Va., and then
to West Virginia, to White Sulphur Springs, under General
Floyd; went with Bragg into Kentucky, was with Hood at
Franklin, captured at Nashville, sent to Camp Douglas, re-
leased on the 20th of June, 1865, got home on the 28th.
Would like to hear from any of the old boys."

Rev. Giles B. Cook, of Mathews Courthouse, Va., the last
surviving member of General Lee's staff, renews his subscrip-
tion and writes: " I consider the Confederate Veteran a val-
uable vehicle of communication for all who love our sacred
cause and a just and fearless champion of that cause."

430

Qonfederat^ Veteran,

lUniteb SauGbters of tbe Confeberac?

Mrs. Livingston Rowe Schuyler, President General
520 W. 114th St., New York City

Mrs. Frank Harrold, Americus, Ga Firs/ Vice President General Mrs. J. I*. HlGGXNS, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer Genera?

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Oil Second Vice President General Mi's. Sr. John Allison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Mi S. W". E. Mass i:v. Hot Springs, Ark Third Vice President General Miss Ida Powell, 1447 E. Marquette Road, Chicago, 111. . .Registrar General

MRS. W. E. R. Byrne, Charleston, \V. V.i Recording Secretary General Mrs. \Y. H. ESTABKOOK, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Miss Allie Garner, Ozark, Ala Corresponding Secretary General Mrs. J. II. Crenshaw, Montgomery, Ala. . . Custodian of Flags and Pennants

AH communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wright, Official Editor, Newberry, 5. C.

FROM THE PRESIDENT-GENERAL.

To the United Daughters of the Confederacy.

Convention Call and Credential Blanks. — It is with the
knowledge that every Daughter will extend to our Recording
Secretary General her deepest sympathy that this explanation
in the delay of issuing the calls is offered. Mrs. Byrne has
been in a hospital for several weeks, recovering from one of
the most serious operations, and during her illness death has
visited her, when, two days after the birth of her little grand-
child, its father passed away. Truly the hand of affliction has
been laid upon this officer, whose sorrow lays an obligation
upon our consideration. Mrs. Byrne has just telegraphed
me to issue the Calls, Credentials Blanks, and By-Laws.

Charters. — Owing to the illness of the Recording Secretary
General, many charters have been either lost or delayed in
the sending, as inquiries are coming to the President General
from many Chapters asking why, since the papers of the
charter members have been returned, the charter was not
forthcoming. Your President General has advised all Chap-
ters who hold their return paper= to function, as the charter
might have been lost in the mail, and these returned papers
supply evidence that the charter has been fully recorded.
She hopes, however, that the charters will soon follow, since
news has been received that Mrs. Byrne has returned from
the hospital.

Railroad Certificates. — Many inquiries are coming in asking
how railroad certificates may be secured, and, in reply, I am
giving you a copy of the following letter, which will supply
all information:

"Southeastern Passenger Association,

Office of the Chairman,

Atlanta, Ga., September 12, 1923.

" Mrs. Walter Allen, 2515 \Y. Grace Street, Richmond, Va.

Dear Madam: Yours of the 8th instant received, and I
return herewith letter addressed to you by Mrs. Narrimo.

"The carriers will, of course, cooperate in every way pos-
sible with a view to making your Washington convention a
success, and I trust that everything will work out to the en-
tire satisfaction of yourself and the members of your organi-
zation.

" In this connection, I suggest, if you have not already done
so, that you impress upon your members the importance of
their requesting certificate receipts from ticket agents when
purchasing one-way tickets to Washington. All ticket agents
are supplied with these standard form certificate receipts,
but, in the event supply at any ticket office may be exhausted,
ticket agents will issue improvised receipts on request, and
such receipts will be honored at Washington the same as
standard form certificate receipts. If all delegates request
receipts when purchasing tickets, I feel sure that no difficulty
will be experienced.

"Very respectfully, W. H. Howard, Chairman."

Selling dates, November 17-23; validating dales, November
23, 24; last honoring dates, November 28.

Reunion and Division Conventions. — During the last four
weeks it has been my very great privilage to attend the re-
union of the United Spanish War Veterans as a guest of the
Tennessee Division of that organization, also the conventions
of the Virginia and North Carolina Divisions, and to be the
guest of several Chapters in Tennessee en route. It was a
deep regret that the conflict of dates made it necessary for
me to forego the pleasure of being with West Virginia on
September 19.

As your representative at the reunion in Chattanooga of
the United Spanish War Veterans, it was my privilege to
extend from this organization a greeting, both to the veterans
and to the Woman's Auxiliary, and to make an address at
Chickamauga on the sixtieth anniversary of that battle.
This participation on such a historic occasion will be one of
the most cherished experiences of my life. The hospitality
extended by the city of Chattanooga to its guests could not
have been surpassed, and it would be very difficult to equal it.
Seldom does one have the opportunity of seeing thousands
feasted at a barbecue, while the social functions included
everything from a breakfast to a ball. The exclamation came
from all sides; "What next!"

On October 3, the Virginia Division held its convention at
Bristol, where, under the most delightful auspices, as the
guest of the Division, I spent Wednesday and Thursday,
being forced to leave before the conclusion of this most in-
teresting meeting in order to be with North Carolina during a
part of its convention. It was a source of great joy to all
present to see Mrs. Norman V. Randolph again in active
service showing no ill effect from her late serious illness. It
is seldom that a convention receives greetings from two
mayors, both presiding over the same town, but this was the
unique experience in this case, as Bristol is situated on the
dividing line between two States, Virginia and Tennessee,
and therefore their welcome was twofold.

The privileges lost in Virginia were gained in North Caro-
lina, as my arrival there was after the opening functions, but
the reports from which a President General must draw her
inspiration for the great tasks laid upon her were made after
I reached the beautiful city of Greensboro, which is very
cosmopolitan and thoroughly up to date. A great event was
the address on Historical Evening of Senator Stedman, the
last surviving Confederate veteran in the United States
Senate, with whom it was the privilege of your President
General to share the honors on that occasion. When I tell
you that North Carolina rounded out her contribution to
two thousand dollars for the Jefferson Davis Monument, you
will realize that nothing seems impossible with these splendid
women actively at work; but there was an event which filled
me with so much courage that I am certain of the final ac-

Qogfederat^ l/eterai>

431

complishment of everything that this great organization
undertakes. The North Carolina Division placed itself on
record and raised a large amount in pledges on the floor of
the convention for a monument at Gettysburg, not to cost
less than fifty thousand dollars, and as much more as neces-
sary to make it worthy of the deeds of heroism of the men of
North Carolina who took part in that great battle. This is
in line with the great undertaking of the Tennessee Division,
which is building a Confederate Memorial Hall at the George
Peabody College for Teachers to cost fifty thousand dollars.
In every report made, North Carolina doubled or tripled her
pledges made to the general organization, and she honored her
splendid leader, Mrs. Holt, by giving her a most enthusiastic
reelection.

Convention. — -It is difficult for me to realize that at the close
of this our thirtieth convention, my official relations as your
President General will cease, and that (his is the last time I
shall address you as your executive through the medium ol
the Veteran, These thoughts bring a feeling "i great sad-
ness, for I have enjoyed a relationship and intercourse with
the entire organization which has drawn me so close to the
members that I can scarcely break this bond without (eeling
a deep sense of loss. Whatever has been accomplished foi
ili' good of the work has been the result of your untiring
devotion and cooperation. I have endeavored to express my
gratitude bv giving in return the best of which I was capable,
ami, in closing t his communicat ion, I beg to subscribe mysell
always and ever, your faithful friend and coworker, even
though the time will soon arrive when I can no longer sign
mysell

Yours faithfully.

Leonora St. George Rogers Schuyler,

President General.

V. D. C. NOTES.

The editor acknowledges with thanks an invitation to the
convention of the Georgia Division to be held in Augusta,
October 23-26.

Last month we spoke of three Chapters in Pickens County,
S. C., holding a county meeting. Since then we have heard of
Kentucky's going South Carolina one better, in that the
Chapters from two neighboring counties came together for
an afternoon of social and intellectual pleasure, Mrs. Roy
\Y. McKinney writes that sixty-one Paducah Daughters
accepted the imitation to meet with their U. D. C. sisters
of Livingston County at Southland. The two addresses of
the afternoon were by Mrs. Martha G. Purcell, an authority
on West Kent uekv history, whose subject was " Back Home":
and Mrs. M.uy Lanier Magruder, well known on account of
hei poems and short stories, whose subject was "The Spirit
of the South, Old and New."

Incidentally, we have learned that Paducah Chapter has
an average monthly attendance of sixty. Something is ac-
complished when that many enthusiastic Daughters come
her once a month.

One of Kentucky's gifted Daughters, Mrs. John L. Wood-
bury, has written a pageant apropos to the Lee Memorial,
and t his is being produced by Kent ucky Chaptei S as a means

ol i .using funds for the chapel.

* * *

That the Chapters of Louisiana are ever attentive to their
veterans is shown again this month:

"One of the very pleasant affairs of the past month was
the reception given at the Confederate Home by Mrs. i ieorge

Dencgrc, of New Orleans, in observing the birthday anni-
versary of her father, the late Hon. T. L. Bayme. This is an
annual affair to which all the veterans look forward, and was
instituted by Mrs. D. A. S. Vaught, the beloved sister of
Mrs. Denegre. Many guests were present in addition to the
veterans in the Home, and, after a most enjoyable program,
luncheon was served in courses. Mrs. Denegre succeeded
Mrs. Vaught as Director of the Soldiers Home and in all her
Confederate work, and is happy in curving on the work in
memory of her sister.

"Louisiana has suffered another loss in V. D. C. circles in
the death of Mrs, Samuel D, McEnery, who died at the home

of her daughter in Dawson, Ga., on Monday, September 24,
and who was tenderly laid to rest in New Orleans. Mrs.
McEnery was the widow ol Senator and ex-Governor S. D.
McEnerj ol I ouisiana, and was Past President of Fitzhugh
1 ee Chapter ol New Orleans At the time of her death she
was a member ol the Confederate Home Board and Registrar
of Fitzhugh Lee Chapter.

"i .ov-. John M. Parker has appointed Mrs. Charles (".ranger.
Past President ol New Orleans Chapter No. 72 and Past
Ties id, nt of Louisiana Division, a member of the Confederate
Home Hoard to succeed Mrs. McEnery.

" Admiral Raphael Semmes's birthday, September 27, was
littinglv celebrated at the Confederate Home with the fitz-
hugh lee Chapter as hostess, assisted by the New Orleans
and the Stonewall Jackson Chapters. Mrs. Arthur Weber,
President of Kitzhugh Lee Chapter, presided.

"Crosses of Honor wire bestowed on three veterans, and a
portrait of Mrs. Seiferth was presented to the Home and to
the veterans whom she loved so well. A beautiful poem in
her memory was read.

"The State reunion U. C. V. and S. C. V. was held in Vlex-
andria, October 11, 1 2. Gen. Hiram C. Rogers, of Shrevc-
port, Commander (J. C. \ . and Hon. St. Clair Favrot, of
Baton Rouge, new Commander S. C. V., presided ovei

the i espei I've bodies."

* * *

For several months we have missed the interesting notes
from the Missouri Division, and are grieved to learn that the
silence was due to the long illness and death of the father of
Missouri's Publicity Chairman, Miss Virginia Wilkinson, of
Kansas City. Our sympathies do, indeed, go out to her.

* * *

Wednesday, September 19, 1(>2.<, is a day long to be re-
membered by North Carolina Daughters, and by the citizens
of Louisburg. On that day, a beautiful marble monument,
seven feet high, with drinking fountains at either side, was
unveiled to the memory of Maj. Orren Randolph Smith, the
designer of " The Stars and Bars." ( >n the face of the monu-
ment is engraved the Hag, under which is a large bronze
table! bearing the inscription telling the history of the Rag,
its designer and maker, tOgl I her with the dates in its history .

Hon. A. W. Mel. can was the speaker foi theday. Afterthe

unveiling, Mrs. W. E. White, in behalf of the I

presented the monument to Mrs. R. P. Holt, President of
the Nmth ( arolina Division, U. D. C. Mrs. Holt, in well-
chosen words, accepted the memorial, in turn presenting it
to Col. Fred V Olds, who represented the State ol North
Carolina. Major I . I . Joyner accepted the monument for
the county, town, and the Joseph J, Davis Chapter, U. D. C.
Those readers who know Miss Jessica Smith, her beautiful
devotion to her father's memory, and her loyalty to his
thorough!} substantiated claim, will appreciate the real joy

432

Qoi}federac^ l/eterai).

that this Memorial brings into her heart. The editor deeply
appreciates the invitation to be present on this historic
occasion.

* * *

Miss Edythe Loryea unites from South Carolina that
Mrs. Chapman J. Milling, President of the Division, was
appointed by the Red Cross organization of the State on the
State-wide committee for raising funds for the Japanese Re-
lief.

That the South Carolina Division will hold its twenty-
seventh annual convention in Newberry, December 5-7.
The three U. D. C. Chapters of that city will act as hostesses
on this occasion. Much enthusiasm is being shown by the
Newberry Daughters in arranging for the convention, and a
fine meeting is anticipated.

That the following South Carolinians have been awarded
General U. D. C. Scholarships in 1923: R. Wilson Ball,
Charleston, S. C, Medical College of South Carolina; Charles
W. Moore, Charleston, S. C, the Jubal A. Early Memorial
Scholarship; Miss Martha Norment, Darlington, S. C, Hero
Loan Ssholarship, Winthrop College; Joe Benton White,
Centenary, S. C, Wofford College; William DeK. Wylie,
Richburg, S. C, Hero Loan Scholarship, University of Vir-
ginia.

That there are at present eight Division Scholarships, as
follows: one at the University of South Carolina; one at
Winthrop College; one at Confederate College; four District
Scholarships at Winthrop College; one Ridge District Co-Ed
Scholarship at University of South Carolina.

* * *

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General, has
issued the following to the press of South Carolina:

"The request has come from Dr. Samuel Eliot Morrison,
occupying the chair of American history in Oxford, England,
to Mrs. St. J. A. Lawton, Historian General, U. D. C, that
this organization give to the library at Oxford the works of
John C. Calhoun.

"Since it is eminently fitting and proper that the South
Carolina Division, United Daughters of the Confederacy,
make this presentation, the request is made known first to
the people of this State, hoping that some one owning these
works may be willing to part with them under the circum-
stances.

"The first volume of Calhoun's works published in South
Carolina has been donated for this cause by Henry Tavlor
Williams, of Charleston.

"The third and fifth volumes have also been secured.

"Any one wishing to contribute or to sell the second,
fourth, and sixth volumes of Calhoun's works for this purpose
will please communicate with Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton,
43 South Battery, Charleston, as it is very desirable that the
complete works be forwarded promptly to England."

* * *

A late report from Mrs. Chester A. Garfield shows that
Chapters in Southern California are flourishing and making
excellent record in their work. The energetic Division Pres-
ident, Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, simply radiates enthusiasm in
U. D. C. activities. She will represent the Division at the
Washington convention.

Many members of the Joseph LeConte Chapter at Berk-
ley lost homes and possessions in the great fire which swept
that city in the early fall, a great disaster in every way.

Jefferson Davis Chapter in San Francisco had an impres-
sive commemorative service on Admiral Semmes's anniversary.

The Albert Sidney Johnston Chapter gave a Southern Bal'
on October 6, which added considerably to their Veterans' fund.

The California Division is interested in the establishment of
a Home where veterans, their wives or widows, may be cared
for properly, a plan that has a special appeal to all Daughters.

The report of Mrs. Higgins, Treasurer General for the

Jefferson Davis Monument, speaks for itself:

Amount No. of Average

Contrib- Chap- per

State. uted. ters. Chapter.

1 New York S 227 00 3 S75 66

2 Massachusetts 50 00 1 50 00

3 Pennsylvania 90 00 42 45 00

4 Kentucky 1,599 75 37 43 23

5 Maryland 250 00 6 4166

6 Illinois 55 00 2 27 50

7 California 502 70 21 23 93

8 Florida 878 3S 39 22 52

9 West Virginia 547 50 25 2190

10 New Jersey 20 00 1 20 00

11 North Carolina 1,834 58 111 16 52

12 Arkansas 705 00 45 15 66

13 Washington 45 00 3 15 00

14 Louisiana 432 50 29 14 91

15 Ohio 103 30 7 14 75

16 Texas* 1,004 35 76 13 21

1 7 Missouri 557 12 47 1 1 85

18 Indiana 10 00 1 10 00

19 South Carolina 1,035 00 104 9 95

20 Colorado 32 00 4 8 00

21 Oklahoma 280 00 36 7 77

22 Alabama 564 50 81 6 96

23 Tennessee 422 25 63 6 70

24 Georgia 82130 127 6 46

25 Mississippi 321 90 59 5 43

26 New Mexico 5 00 1 5 00

27 Virginia 382 20 130 2 94

28 Arizona 2 00 2 1 00

29 District of Columbia. 5 00 9 55
States not contributing to date Minnesota, Montana,

Oregon, Utah.

f tatorical lepartmwtt 1. S. (H.

Motto: "Loyalty to the truth of Confederate History."
Key Word: "Preparedness." Flower: The Rose.

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Historian General.

SUGGESTED STUDY FOR U. D. C., DECEMBER, 1923.

Battles of Fredericksburg, December 15, 1862. Confeder-
ate victory. Lee and Burnside.

Grant's plan of campaign in the West against Vicksburg
completely thwarted by Van Dorn and Forrest.

Sherman defeated by Stephen D. Lee.

C. OF C. PROGRAM, DECEMBER, 1923.

Jefferson Davis: President Life Insurance Company in
Memphis, Tenn. "The Rise and Fall of the Confederate
Government," written at Beauvoir, 1876-79. New Orleans,
December 6, 1889— The end.

Qopfederat^ i/efceraij

WEST VIRGINIA FIRST OVER THE TOP.

433

■ The October report on'" Women of the South in War Times"
gave West Virginia first place as having filled her pledges
for copies of the book
under the capable leader-
ship of Mrs. Edwin R.
Robinson, State Director
for the West Virginia
Division, and this accom-
plishment deserves special
recognition. The quota
for West Virginia was two
hundred copies, and at
the State convention, held
at Martinburg in Septem-
ber, Mrs. Robinson re-
ported two hundred and

en copies sold this year.

Mrs. Robinson is also
Corresponding Secretary
for the West Virginia
Division U. D. C, and is
known for her activity in all the work of the Division.

Greater activity in taking up these pledges has been shown
by the Divisions generally since the October report, and the
States of Ohio, New York, and Maryland report their quotas
taken. May there be others so reporting to the convention
in Washington.

CONFEDERA TE HOMES.

A request has come for a list of the Confederate Homes and
the places where located, which arc as follows:

Alabama, Mountain Creek; Arkansas, Sweet Home; Flor-
ida, Jacksonville; Georgia, Atlanta; Kentucky, Pewec Valley;
Louisiana, New Orleans; Maryland, Pikesville; Mississippi,
Jackson; Missouri, Higginsvillc; North Carolina, Raleigh;
South Carolina, Columbia; Tennessee, Hermitage (near
Nashville); Texas, Austin; Virginia, Richmond.

MRS. EDWIN R. ROBINSON.

A TREE TO BE REMEMBERED.

Referring to the article in the September Veteran on
"Famous Trees of America," J. A. H. Cranberry, Waverly
Hall, Ga., writes: "There is a tree not mentioned in this list
that certainly deserves at least a passing mention. It is on
the east side of that beautiful macadamized road leading from
Staunton to Winchester, Va. The distance between the two
cities is ninety-six miles, and the tree is perhaps nearer to
Winchester. What is remarkable about the tree is that at the
height of about four feet from the ground there is an orifice
from which flows a constant stream of clear, cold mountain
water. In size the stream is nearly the thickness of a man's
arm and Hows with great force.

" I first saw this tree in the fall of 1S62, and in July, 1863, I
was t here again just after the battle of Gettysburg. Hundreds
of I.ee's army who were able to walk stopped there and drank
the clear, cold water and bathed their wounds. I do not know
how long that willow had stood there with the stream of
water pouring from its side, nor do I know that it is still
standing, but hundreds, if not thousands, of the Southern
soldiers, and many of the Northern army, will remember
that remarkable tree. There was a report — whether true or
not I cannot say — that some man of eccentric turn of mind

placed a hollow willow post over the original spring, the post
became a living tree, and from a decayed knot in its side the
water found vent.

" I am now in my eighty-sixth year, and though sixty years
have elapsed since I saw that historic willow tree, it has not
been forgotten."

THE OLD WILLOW TREE.

Of the soldiers yet living I am one of the few
Some of whom wore the gray and others the blue.
I know some of you remember when both you and me
Marched down the Valley by the old Willow Tree.

Many times 'neath its shade and foliage of green
Have we drunk from the spout and filled the canteen
With life-giving water so sparkling and free
That gushed forth from the trunk of the Old Willow Tree.

The soldiers in gray, though gallantly led,

Were scantily clothed and but poorly fed,

We seldom ever had to drink coffee or tea,

Our only beverage being water from the Old Willow Tree.

The Blue quite often would march up the Valley,
Then General Jackson his troopers would rally,
And from rebel yell and shot back they would flee,
Not even halting at the Old Willow Tree.

The Gray would then follow, gathering the goods
That were strewn by the road, o'er fields and through woods.
At camp we would meet laden with trophies, coffee and tea,
And talk o'er the victory round the Old Willow Tree.

Elated by victory, to the cause of the Gray ever true.

Though victors we were, oft-times we looked blue.

In blue clothing, we would meet at call of reveille.

And gray rags would be strewn round the Old Willow Tree.

This Old Willow Tree is now dead and gone,

Where it stood l>v the pike is a beautiful lawn.

And many brave soldiers who drank at this fountain so free

Now rest under the shade of some other tree.

To the few of us who are yet in the ranks,
Let us bow before God and humbly give thinks
For his mercies and blessings so boundless and free,
For the blood shed for us on Calvary's Tree.

Our march is not ended. We shall soon follow on
After the other brave heroes who have already gone,
And like others who followed Jackson and Lee,
We'll cross o'er the River and rest under the Tree.

— Samuel Stone. Company B. 51st Virginia Regiment.
New Orleans, La., Nov. 10, 1916.

(During the War between the States there stood In- a pike
in the Valley of Virginia, between Staunton and Winchester,
an old hollow willow tree. In the bottom of the tree was
inserted a pipe log which rau from a near-by spring. About
two or three feet above the ground was inserted a spout from
which water supplied by the spring constantly flowed. Dur-
ing the fighting around Winchester and other places in the
Valley the Confederate soldiers especially had several oppor-
tunities to drink from this tree. Recalling some of the stops
made inspired this tribute.)

(This poem was sent to the Veteran sometime ago, as
a newspaper clipping, by Dr. J. W. Bosworth, of Philippi,
W. Va., who wrote: "I have drunk there many times.")

434

Qonfederat^ Veteran.

Confeberateb Southern /Iftemorial association

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President General

Ballyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, Atlanta, Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

MiSS Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Payetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

MiSS Daisy M. L. Hodgson. ...Recording Secretary General

790Q Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Cor responding Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet Laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala

Rev Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas— Fayette ville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida— Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Kentucky— Bowling Green Miss Jeannie Blackburn

Louisiana— New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi— Vicksburg Mrs. E. C. Carroll

Missouri— St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warnei

North Carolina— Ashville Mrs. |. 1 Yates

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carol in \- Charleston Miss I. B. Keyword

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs. Ch'rles W. Frazer

Texas — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Brvan

Virginia— Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis- Roy

West Virginia— Huntington Mrs. Thos. H. Harvey

A PLEA FOR HISTORICAL WORK.

My Dear Coworkers: From your Historian General, Miss
Rutherford, comes another plea for your cooperation in the
work which we are honored in having her do in collecting and
preserving unwritten Confederate history. May we not have
full and free response from every Association within the
circle of our membership? If it so be that you have no His-
torian, elect or appoint one at the very first meeting, and do
not fail to send her name to the Historian General, Miss
Mildred Rutherford, Athens, Ga., that she may communicate
with you.

Miss Rutherford's "Scrapbook."

To those of you who have been subscribers to the first
issue of the "Scrapbook" and appreciate the inestimable
value to Southern history of the splendii work done by the
author, it is not necessary to remind you that the publication
of the second edition and the continuance of the work is de-
pendent upon the support given next year; but to those who
have not subscribed and have failed to reap the rich harvest
of much history heretofore unpublished, we would urge that
you send in your subscriptions now, so that the continuance
of the work be assured. A small number of bound volumes
containing the the complete first edition are available and
would make most appropriate and valuable Christmas
presents. It is, therefore, wise to order early that you may
not be disappointed. Again bear in mind that the continu-
ance of this valuable work depends on the support given it,
and do not fail to renew if a subscriber, or, if not already on
the list, to send in your name and check. If each Association
would send in a subscription it would be a great help. Please
bring this to the attention of your meeting.

Our Official Organ.

And now as word as to our official organ, the Confederate
Veteran, if you have not already a committee appointed from
your Association to work up interest in and to secure sub-
scriptions for it, here is the best opportunity for real service
before you to-day. Not only do we, as Confederate women,
owe il to ourselves to keep in touch with every phase of
Confederate work, but we owe it to the memory of the great
hearted founder of the Confederate Veteran that we
perpetuate and keep alive the work for which he gave his life.
Nowhere else do you find so much of vital interest to the cause
which we represent, and our gratitude for having fallen heir
to a partnership in the Confederate Veteran should stimu-
late our endeavors to put our concerted efforts behind it and
to help make of it a perpetual monument to the founder, S.
A. Cunningham.

Stars and Bars Memorial.

Your President General acknowledges with sincere ap-
preciation the invitation of the North Carolina Division U.
D. C, and the Joseph J. Davis Chapter to attend the un-
veiling of the Stars and Bars Memorial in the Courthouse
Square in Louisburg, in honor of Orren Randolph Smith, who
designed and presented the first Confederate flag. Our ad-
miration and affection for "Dad's daughter," Miss Jessica
Smith, made our enforced absence doubly regretted, but our
heartest interest and congratulation centered in the splendid
achievement of our U. D. C. in thus paying deserved tribute
and honor to one of the foremost heroes of the sixties whose
thoughts and prayers followed the cause always.

State President for Texas.

In appreciation of the splendid achievement in organizing
with large membership the Dallas Ladies Memorial Asso-
ciation, it was decided at the New Orleans convention to
appoint Mrs. Fields State President for Texas, filling the
unexpired term of Mrs. Mary E. Bryan. The heart interest
in all things pertaining to the South and her zeal for our work
made the committee feel that the honor was rightly conferred,
and those who know Mrs. Field's ability as a worker look for
great things from the new State President, the head of the
great field of Texas work.

Faithfully yours,

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson, President General.

PATRIOTIC WOMEN OF THE SOUTH.

When my President General requested me to send you a
little message of greeting, she knew, I am sure, and you al
know, that the theme on which I write be that which fills
and thrilll my heart more and more, and that is my "dream
of fair women."

To express the joy that has come to me in expressions from
the literary world in appreciation of my work in recording the
lives of our Southern women would be impossible. The
thought I would bring to you of our C. S. M. A. is that I
have found among our honored number many of my most
inspiring subjects, and the wonderful letters that I receive
daily from all parts of our country expressing joy that I am
recording the lives of our noble, cultured Southern women
would help you to realize how dependent the world is on you
for examples of true womanhood.

You are standing on a pinnacle of modest simplicity, yet
imposing dignity, while the hurrying throng of humanity rushes
on. So this thought I would bring to you to-day: remember.

Qoofe'ierat? l/eterap.

435

that while you may be confined in the kingdom of the home —
the throne, I believe, of all great women — though you may
not be before the spectacular footlights of to-day, yet your
life will ever be the greater influence and power for the things
that are of greatest value.

You are the direct descendants of those women who wrought
out their matchless careers in the epic days which are now
but a memory and a tradition, the never-to-be-forgotten
days of the sixties, those mothers of the Confederacy who
kept the home fires burning in the darkest days of that con-
flict and who welcomed home the immortal heroes of the gray
to hearts whose faith and courage shone bright amid the
shadows of defeat.

And while we honor and revere their memory, we are
happy in the realization that you, their daughters, are repre-
senting in our day the highest ideals for which they lived and
are making this nation the wonderful land it is to-day. In
doing our beautiful memorial work, we will keep alive the
memories and dreams of our Southland that they loved and
we love so well. The Confederate mother, in her silent in-
fluence, in her eternal vigil, still abides, and her gentle spirit
is the priceless heritage of her daughters.

Margaret Wooten Collier.

CONFEDERATE MOTHERS' PARK.

BY MISS RUBY E. LIVINGSTON, RUSSELLVILLE, ARK.

Many memorials and monuments have been lovingly
erected to heroes of the Southern cause, but very few to these
soldiers who fought without guns — the women of the Con-
federal— the mothers of the South. So it happened that in
pondering upon these things Judge Robert B. Wilson and
his wife, decided to donate a piece of land, the propcrt y of
Mrs. Wilson, to the United Daughters of the Confederacy of
Russellville, Ark.

This, they said, they wished left in as nearly its natural
state as possible, to be preserved as a park and playground for
children, as a memorial to them of the bravery of Southern
womanhood. The tract consists of twenty acres on the crest
of a hill just south of the little city of some six thousand
souls. On one side it overlooks the city, on the other the
Arkansas River, nearly a mile away. It is near the historic
site of Old Dwight Mission and old Norristown, where there
was a mission school for the Cherokees, founded in 1819.
When the War between the States came on, Pope County w.is
the scene of much hard skirmishing, even after the surrender,
during carpetbagger days, and Pope County men and women
earned a well-deserved reputation for bravery.

The Daughters accepted the trad with gratitude and set
to work at the task of improving it. The Wilsons placed a
monument on the crest of the hill and furnished available
water. But there were no good roads leading to the park,
so they had to begin grading the hill, building bridges over
small gulches, and having the scrub timber cut out.

They made slow progress, for the Chapter numbers only
fifty members, and labor is high; then some one suggested
that it would be a splendid site for a State park, so the Chap-
ter offered it to the State Daughters, believing that in union
there is strength. It was accepted, and aid was promised
toward making it a place of interest to these who will follow
in our trail.

This past year two roads have been completed at a cost of
over eight hundred dollars, a pavilion built, and other im-
provements made. Little help can be expected from the
State Daughters for some time to come, so the local organi-
zation will have to proceed slowly unless outside aid is given.

It is desired to erect an imposing entrance, with the name,
"Confederate Mothers' Park," wrought in iron or stone, so
that he who runs may read and know that it stands as a
silent tribute, a holy place, in a sense, to the ideals of noble
womanhood and love of country.

On this playground, as the city grows rapidly to one of
size, these children and their children will be taught to love
and respect those who have labored and loved to make our
Southland the home that it is to them. Already it is becoming
a place where the citizens drive to sit under the shelter of the
pines and talk over the old days of sacrifice and hardship,
and none can visit the spot without being impressed.

Bird houses are being built by the boys of the town in an
effort to make a bird sanctuary among the trees. Liberal
citizens donated money and loaned teams for road wrork,
and the county did its share. The Daughters feel that a good
beginning has been made, but much remains to complete
the beauty of the spot. If it can be sufficiently beautified in
the near future, the local Rotary Club has promised to build a
skyline drive along the ridge of mountain skirting the town,
which will greatly enhance the convenience of the park as a
show place.

Many tourists from all parts of the country pass through
Russellville, for it lies at the gateway where hill and valley
meet, and through the little city one must go to visit the
great Diamond Cave in the mountains of an adjoining county.
The scenery Is beautiful around the little town; on one side a
prairie; on the north, foothills of the Ozarks, back of the
twinkling lights of a State District Agricultural College;
south of Russellville lies the Arkansas River, Hanked on
either bank by bold bluffs, one called Dardanelle Rock,
noted for its legends.

Across the river between Dardanelle and Russellville runs
the longest pontoon bridge in the world, built some fifty
years ago, and still the only means of portage, except a small
ferry. Back of Dardanelle, rising majestically above the
surrounding country, is Mount Nebo, around whose head
the clouds gather in great billows on foggy mornings. Tra-
dition tells that this section was traversed by De Soto and
his men on their fruitless search for the sea.

This is a brief history of the beginning of "Confederate
Mothers' Park" at Russellville, but who can say where its
influence will end? At least, it shall not be said of us that we
have forgotten the women who kept the home fires burning —
when they could cut wood enough; and fed the sons of the
men in gray — when they had corn to boil; and spun and
wove and hoped and prayed, till the long struggle was over.

The Daughters arc building for the future, and have laid a
good foundation; they are deeply grateful for what help has
been given: and if at some future time, the Sons of Veterans see
fit to share their generosity toward a great, living, lasting
memento to the mothers of the Confederacy, it will be greatly
appreciated by both Daughters and the many visitors who
will pass over the hill and "rest under the shade of the trees."

"Fewer and fewer, day by day,
Close up the ranks,. O Men of Gray!
True, o'er the plain is heard no more
Musket's long rattle and cannon's roar;
Breathe ye no longer the battle smoke;
List ye not now to bullet's stroke,
Shrapnel's keen whistle, or bombshell crash;
See ye no more the bayonet's Hash:
Still is death with ye, cold and grim,
Claiming the tribute all owe to him."

436 Qoijfederat^ Vetera^.

9DN9 DF PDNFFflFRHTF VFTFRHM9 sucn ▼"*<*«« as the Wilderness and Chancellorsville, it ia

OUllU Ul UUIU LULlXn 1L ILi LliXlllO. absurd to say the victorious general would advise his govern-

OrgaotzedinJuly, 1896, at Richmond, Va. ment to sue for peace The s!aughter of the Union soldiers

in the campaign preceding Petersburg was so terrible that

' " there was a great outcry at the North against Grant, and the

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Irvington, Va. North was f ull 0f peace talk_ Davjs and Lee held it to be

Adjutant in Chief Walter L. Hopkins, Richmond, Va. .. • , . . . r ~ .. ■ . , .

Editor, Arthur H. Jennings Lvnchburg, Va. their duty to strlve for Southern independence as long as a

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.] possibility of the success of the cause remained."

Washington Camp, S. C. V. — At a meeting of \\ ashington

Camp No. 305 S. C. V., of Washington, D. C, the following

REPORTS AND REFLECTIONS. officers for the year 1923-24 were elected:

The Astigmatic Lead the Blind.— While John Drink- Commandant, John A. Chumbley, Washington,

water's play " R. E. Lee" is totally and woefully at fault First Lieutenant Commander, F. M. Lewis, Cherrydale, Va.

historically, it amuses a little to see the ignorance of our Second Lieutenant Commander, E. O. Pillow, Washing-

history which prevails among the dramatic writers for London on' '

papers, who, calmly unconscious of their own weakness, take Quartermaster, W. P. Mansfield, Washington, D. C.

Drinkwater to task for defects along other lines. The writer Adjutant, Frank F. Conway, Washington D. C.

for the London Chronicle says, for instance, in reviewing the Treasurer, Jesse Anthony, Washington, D. C.

play: "We no longer see the simple emotions of the easily Surgeon, Murray A. Russell, Washington. D. C.

victorious side as in 'Cromwell' or 'Lincoln,' but the far Chaplain, Rev. A. R. Bird, Washington, D. C.

more interesting point of view of the always losing and finally Historian, E. W. R. Ew.ng, Ballston, Va.

defeated side " Color Bearer, James U. D. Briscoe, Hyattsville, Md.

How much closer to fact this writer would have been had he This was the first meeting of the Camp since spring and

said, "the interesting point of view of the always winning and ^solutions were passed deploring the death of President

finally defeated side!" Further he says: "Lincoln and Crom- Hiding, and a copy of these ordered sent to Mrs. Harding.

well both disapproved of war. They went out to fight for

the beliefs they were quite sure of and were therefore happy. General Orders. —

General Lee was not. He held a commission in the United Headquarters Army Tennessee Department S. C. V.

States army, and he only left it to become a Confederate and Lake Charles, La.

a rebel because he was a Southerner by birth." Lee unhappy General Orders No. 1.

as a Confederate and a rebel, forsooth! How do you like By virtue of my election as Commander of the Department

that, Mr. and Mrs. Southerner? Yet that is how Drinkwater of the Tennessee, S. C. V., by the General Executive Council

impresses this London critic with his characterization of in place of Comrade Ralston F. Green, resigned, I hereby

Robert E. Lee. officially announce the appointment of the following comrades

The critic of the London Times is worse: he is as ignorant as as members of my staff for the Army of Tennessee Depart-

the Chronicle scribe, but tries to be facetious, and the result ment.

is painful. He speaks of a ball at the " Lee House, Arlington," Department Adjutant and Chief of Staff, Charles H. Win-
where "even Lee dances" on the eve of secession and war. terhaler, Lake Charles, La.

Later, he comments on the fighting at "Malvern House" Quartermaster, Col. John Z. Reardon, Tallahassee, Fla.

and describes Stonewall Jackson as "the fiery one." Jefferson Inspector, George B. Boiling, Memphis, Tenn.

Davis impresses this critic as a "rather futile person" who, Commissary, H. B. Richardson, New Orleans, La.

however, gets Lee, losing, to promise him to "stick it." A Judge Advocate, Gov. W. W. Brandon, Tuscaloosa, Ala.

year later he shows Lee is forced to retreat and the futile Mr. Surgeon, Dr. L. F. Lario, Baton Rouge, La.

Davis has to admit all is lost, but " Mr. Lincoln will be merci- Historian, John Ashley Jones, Atlanta, Ga.

ful." Chaplain, Dr. Battle McLester, Chattanooga, Tenn.

This point of the play is where Drinkwater is most glaring- Assistant Department Adjutants: J. J. Slappey, Roanoke,
ly at fault historically in depicting Lee as "retreating" and Ala; Y. R. Beazley, Tampa, Fla.; W. W. Stembridge, Mil-
trying to get into the shelter of the Petersburg trenches, ledgeville, Ga.; W. J. Snow, New Orleans, La.; James
when, in truth, Grant was struggling desperately to reach Irvine, Chattanooga, Tenn.

Richmond, promising to "fight it out on this line if it takes Assistant Department Commissaries: R. Low Reynold

all summer," and at every point was confronted by Lee and Atlanta, Ga.; Dr. Richard S. Kramer, Jennings La.; J.

checked and beaten with tremendous losses until at Cold Cagle, Louisville, Miss.; B. W. Griffith, Vicksburg, Miss.

Harbor the Union army stopped dead in its tracks, fought E. S. Kendrick, Bristol, Tenn.

to a standstill. It was a period when the morale of the Army Assistant Department Quartermasters: Edgar O. McCord

of Northern Virginia was never better nor its achievements Gadsen, Ala.; Jackson Brandon, Pensacola, Fla.; Albert

more glorious. To depict it as a beaten and retreating, as Almand, Atlanta, Ga.; W. L. Atkinson, Arcadia, La.; R.

well as despairing, body is beyond the latitude allowed poetic Tucker, Holly Springs, Miss,

or dramatic license. And there is absolutely no excuse his- Assistant Department Inspectors: Demps A. Oden, Birming-

torically for an earlier depiction of Lee appealing to Davis ham, Ala.; Dexter M. Lowry, Tallahassee, Fla.; A. D. Kren

asearly as May, 1863, to ask Lincolnfor terms of peace. These son, Savannah, Ga.; H. H. Mobley, Alexandria, La.;

things not only totally misstate facts, but they completely Bailey Wray, Knoxville, Tenn.

reverse the facts of the case. Where a man writes historical Assistant Department Judge Advocates: Judge Bernard

drama he is allowed poetic and dramatic license and latitude, Harwood, Tuscaloosa, Ala.; D. S. Sanford, Milledgeville, Ga.

but not total obliteration of basic truths. A distinguished Edmund Maurin, Donaldsonville, La.; A. M. Feltus, Natchez

historical writer says to this department on this line: "After Miss.; A. L. Kirkpatrick, Chattanooga, Tenn.

Qopfederat^ l/eterag.

437

Assistant Department Surgeons: Dr. E. P. Lacey, Bessemer,
Ala. ; Dr. Henry E. Palmer, Tallahassee, Fla. ; Dr. W. M. Dunn ,
Atlanta, Ga.; Dr. G. L. Gardiner, Crowley, La.; Dr. S. W.
Johnston, Vicksburg, Miss.

Assistant Department Historians: Thomas Dozier, Birming-
ham, Ala.; Luther Martin, Arcadia, Fla.; E. A. Jackson,
Lafayette, Ga.; P. C. Willis, Shreveport, La.; Dr. W. T.
Bolton, Biloxi, Miss.

Assistant Department Chaplains: Elijah Crawford, Fort
Payne, Ala.; E. B. Calhoun, Pensacola, Fla.; R. E. McMil-
lian, Rockmart, Ga.; Rev. (".. B. Hines, Lake Charles, La.;
Rev. C. E. Woodson, Vicksburg, Miss.
By Order of:

Lucius L. Moss,
Commander, Tennessee Department,

Sons of Confederate Veterans.
Official:

Walter L. Hopkins,
Adjutant In Chief, S. C V
Official:

Charles H. Winterhaler,
Adjutant and Chief of Staff.

Headquarters Trans-Mississippi Department, S. C. V.,

Vinita Okla.
General Orders No. 1.

By virtue of my reelection as Commander for the Trans-
Mississippi Department, S. C. V., at the twenty-seventh con-
vention and reunion of the Sons organization at New
Orleans, 1 herely officially announce the appointment of the
following comrades as members of my staff for the Trans-
Mississippi Department S. C. V.

Department Adjutant and Chief of Staff, Earl Walker,
Vinita, Okla.

Assistant Department Adjutants: John 11. Hardin, Inde-
pendence, Mo.; G. S. McFall, Star City, Ark.; J. C. Carring-
ton, Bay City, Tex.; John H. Robertson, Oklahoma City,
Okla.; Fining E. Stockston, Ozark, Ark.

Department Quartermaster, W. S. Patton, Houston, Tex.

Assistant Department Quartermasters: John H. Hardin, In-
dependence, Mo.; D. F. Wade, Lexington, Tex.; Joe H. Ford,
Wagoner, Okla.; William Warren, St. Louis, Mo.; W. E.
Broughton, Warren, Ark.

Department Inspector, H. C. Francisco, Marshall, Mo.

Assistant Department Inspectors: L. A. Morton, Duncan,
Okla.; F. P. Wood, Port Arthur, Tex.; B. B. Guthrie, East
Prairie, Mo.; Robert D. I.ee, Little Rock, Ark.;'R. E. Sharp,
Duncan, Okla.

Department Commissary, B. E. Williams, Piggott, Ark.

Assistant Department Commissaries. G. D. Mitchell, East
Prairie, Mo.; D. C. Giddings, Jr., Brenham, Tex.; M. C.
Haycock, Wilbutton, Okla.; Joseph Shelby, Independence,
Mo.; W. S. May, Little Rock, Ark.

Department Judge Advocate, W. Scott Hancock, St.
Louis, Mo.

Assistant Department Judge Advocates: Judge K. B. Lobb,
l.ufkin, Tex.: James E. Hogue, Little Rock, Ark.; Dr. L. C.
DeWoody, Hot Springs, Ark.; Judge I.. S. Britt, El Dorado,
Ark.; Charles M. Clark, Arkadelphia, Ark.

Department Surgeon, Dr. F. O. Mahony, El Dorado, Ark.

Assistant Department Surgeons: Dr. J. L. Martain, Beau-
mont, Tex.; Dr. E. M. Moseley, Rusk, Tex.; Dr. D. B.Stough,
Vinita, Okla.; R. D. Alexander, St. Louis, Mo.; Dr. W. A.
Pickins, Bentonville, Ark.

Department Chaplain, Rev. Randolph Clark, Cisco, Tex.

Assistant Department Chaplains^Rev. Forney Hutchison,

Oklahoma City, Okla.; Rev. A. A. Few, Jasper, Tex.; Rev.
R. H. Howard, Holder ville, Okla.; Rev. A. J. Martin, East
Prairie, Mo.; Rev. C. G. Elliott, Arkadelphia, Ark.

Department Historian, Judge James I. Phelps, El Reno,
Okla.

Assistant Department Historians: Elgin H. Blalook, Jack-
sonville, Tex.; John J. Ball, Orange, Tex.; W. H. Sitton,
Duncan, Okla.; Norman Lincoln, St. Louis, Mo. ; John E.
Harris, El Dorado, Ark.

James S. Davenport,
Commander Trans- Mississippi Department S. C. V.,
Vinita, Okla.
Official:

Walter L. Hopkins,

Adjutant in Chief, S. C. V.

Manassas Battle Field Memorial Again. — Communi-
cations from Maj. E. W. R. Ewing, former Historian in Chief
S. C. V., and President now of the Manassas Battle Field
Confederate Park, Inc., show encouraging progress and de-
velopment in the work of transforming this spot, where
Southern arms achieved two remarkable victories, into a
memorial worthy of their bright deeds. However, no narrow
sectionalism prompts the efforts of these patriotic men, for
the literature of the Park says: "The Park is distinctly a
tribute to all Confederate soldiers and to the women of the
South at the time of that war but will be also dedicated to the
memory "i the soldiers of both armies who fell on the fields
of First and Second Manassas, both of which were brilliant
Southern victories."

The officers of the Manassas Confederate Memorial Park
Inc., are: Maj. E. W. R. Ewing, Ballston, \"a. President;
J. Roy Price, Washington, D. C, Secretary; Col. E. B. White,
Leesburg, Va., Treasurer; Dr. Clarence J. Owens, Washington,
D. C, Director and Chairman Finance Board; Mrs. Albion
W. Tuck, Washington, D. C, First Vice President; Mrs.
H. L. Simpson, Pensacola, Fla., Second Vice Tresident.

All of these are prominently associated with the United
Daughters of the Confederacy or the Sons of Confederate
Veterans organizations and are active in Confederate works.
Included in the Finance Board are such people of prominence
as Hon. R. Walton Moore; Hon. C. Bascom Slemp, Secretary
to President Coolidge; Col. W. McDonald Lee, Commander in
Chief S. C. V.; and Mrs. M. M. Lee, widow of the late Col.
Robert E. Lee. Anyone who is interested in this patriotic
work can help if they will write to Maj. E. W. R. Ewing,
Counsel, Reclamation Division, Department of the Interior,
Washington, D. C, and literature of a descriptive nature
will be sent any inquirer.

ATTENTION, HISTORY CLASS/

A good friend in Georgia writes that her grandson told her
some time ago that in his history class the subject for the day
was President Jackson, and his teacher said he was sometimes
called "Stonewall." "No," said I, "Stonewall Jackson was
never President. He was the great Stonewall Jackson of the
Confederate army. My grandma told me all about him,
and that war too." The teacher replied: "Jack, I will look
this up." This is along the line of the ignorance which John
N. Ware brought out in his Memorial Day address (see
Veteran for August, page 289).

438

C^otyfederat^ l/eterai).

SURVIVORS OF QUANTRELL'S BAND.

The twenty-sixty reunion of survivors of Quantrell's Band
was held at Wallace's Grove, on Independence Road, Kansas
City, Mo., on September 14, with four of that famous com-
mand as the star guests. For sixteen years they have been
meeting at that place annually, and Miss Lizzie Wallace is
there to greet each grizzled old warrior. There were seven
of them in 1922. The four who are left are:

George M. Noland, 2526 Spruce Street, Kansas City,
secretary of the Association, 78 years old, who joined Quantrell
when he was sixteen years old.

John Tyler Burns, 83, Mount Washington, who joined
Quantrell early in the war, when he was twenty years old,
and who remained with him until Quantrell went eastward
with his men at the close of the war.

Capt. John Hicks George, 85, Oak Grove, who commanded
one of the companies under Quantrell. Frank James was in
Captain George's company. Jesse James was in "Bill"
Anderson's company.

"Lazy" John Brown, 89, Oak Grove, who joined Quan-
trell when he was seventeen years old, because "the Yankees
would not let him alone."

These conrades are hale specimens of Confederate vet-
erans, ever reafy to reminisce and tell anecdotes, as are all
comrades when they meet after long separation. As soon as
one has his say, another launches forth.

"After the war they disfranchised us," Noland said.
"So for four years I registered at Independence as 'George
N. Noland, one of Quantrell's horse thieves.'"

Captain George was stirred to recollection, too.

"The tightest place I ever got in was when the 'red legs'
caught me," he said. "They said I had to tell them where
Quantrell was. If I told them they let on as how it would be
easy for me. And if I didn't tell, I was a dead man. Well,
I didn't tell. Of course they strung me up and left me for
dead."

' 'But, you are alive, to-day," said Miss Lizzie Wallace.

"Yep," said Captain George. "Didn't kill me, but it killed
the tree."

FIRST— AND LAST.

In sending some notes on the annual reunion of the North
Carolina Division, Commander E. R. Harris of the Scales-
Boyd Camp, Reidsville, N. C, refers to a suggestion brought
up during that meeting, which was that comrades have the
privilege, at the general reunions, of relating before the con-
vention some of their personal experiences during the war.
He adds — for the North Carolina troops: "We saw the men
who fired the first gun at Bethel Church, and the last one
fired at Appomattox was by a comrade of mine, John L.
Lyon, of Company G, 14th Regiment North Carolina Troops,
Gen. W. R. Cox's Brigade, which made the last charge at
Appomattox. He and I were together behind an old barn,
we being two of seventeen who volunteered to protect a
piece of field artillery; fifteen of us were captured, Lyon and
I dodging behind the old barn, and we fired several times
after the surrender. I surrender the credit, if any there be, to
him, but am sure one of us did the last firing there. The State
of North Carolina erected a nice monument to the honor of
Cox's Brigade and a slab to the memory of the seventeen men
who volunteered to save that gun. At Appomattox there is
a monument on which is chiseled: 'To the memory of North
Carolina soldiers. First at Bethel, Furthest at Gettysburg
and Chickamauga, and last at Appomattox.' Some comrades

objected to this, but in his address of welcome on the occasion
of dedicating the monument in 1905, forty years after the
surrender, Governor Montague, of Virginia, told the objectors
that this inscription was taken from the war records and was
true; that it seemed to him North Carolina was at all times
at the right place at the right time to accomplish something.
. . . We see very little in the Veteran from North
Carolina, yet she furnished more soldiers, lost more killed
and wounded, and surrendered more than any other State in
the South, and since the war she has been too busy building
up and developing her resources to think of her past deeds.
By the way, she has accomplished more, and now stands at
the head of the list of progressive States of the South."

.1 CONFEDERATE MONUMENT IN LOS ANGELES'
CALIF.

The Confederate veterans and Daughters of the Con-
federacy of Los Angeles, Calif., have organized a Monument
Association to secure funds for the erection of a Confederate
monument in Los Angeles that will be an ornament to the
beautiful city, will reflect credit on the South, and honor the
brave soldiers that offered up their lives in behalf of our
loved Southland. Hundreds of them have died, and others
will die, in the Golden West, all of them loyal and patriotic
and deserving of having their memory perpetuated in marble as
have those still in the Southern States. We appeal to all who
hold the Confederate soldier dear in their hearts, asking aid.
We earnestly and confidently solicit liberal contributions for
this most worthy and patriotic work of love, thereby insuring
the early erection of this much-needed and greatly deserved
memorial. Subscriptions may be sent to Maj. Gen. William
Cole Harrison, Commander Pacific Division U. C. V., 837
South Lake Street, Los Angeles, Calif. Refund of money is
guaranteed if monument is not erected.

" THE WOMEN OF THE SOUTH IN WAR TIMES."

In the absence of Mrs. R. P. Holt, Chairman Committee
on Publicity, the Managing Editor is glad to report the best
progress in the past month that has yet been made in the
fulfilling of the St. Louis pledge in regard to the distribution
of "Women of the South."

Since the previous report, when it was announced by
wire to the Veteran that West Virginia was the first Divi-
sion to go over the top under the leadership of Mrs. Edwin
Robinson, three other Divisions have distributed their quotas
in the order named: Ohio, New York, and Maryland. The
directors of these Divisions are, respectively : Mrs. Perry V.
Shoe, Mrs. W. R. Marshall, and Mrs. Clayton Hoyle, and
they are to be heartily congratulated in having finished their
work. Possibly there may be others by the time this report
is in print.

Through Mrs. Lizzie George Henderson an order came from
the Mississippi Division for fifty copies, this being the be-
ginning of that State to wipe out its quota of 600.

In addition to Mississippi, Georgia has been showing
signs of exceptional activity. Publicity contributions have
come in from several of the States as follows: From the Dixie
Chapter, Washington, D. C, $1; from West Virginia Di-
vision, $3; from Illinois Division, $5; from Fitzhugh Lee
Chapter, of Frederick, Md., $1; from Huntington Chapter,
of Huntington, W. Va., $1; from John F. Hickey. Chapter, of
Hyattsville, Md., $1.

Qoi}federat<? l/eterai)

439

— PETTIBONE —

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line

of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia,
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants, Ban-
ners, and Badges.
Mail orders filled promptly. You deal di-
rect with the factory. Inquiries Invited.

PETTIBONES,cincinnati

' .-vs.. i

^y^ft

THE RULING PASSION

Old Master tells it:
Po' ol' Mammy Jane lay ill in her bed
She must have good food, the doctor

said.
There came by chance the friend in

nerd.

Heard I he prescription, said: "Yes,

indeed.
Mammy must have a nice little chick,
Mammy's grandson must go for one

quick,
There must not be the least delay —
And right here was the dollar to pay" —
No sooner the lady's good-by was said
Than Mammy called feebly from her

bed:
"Here, boy, come gimme dat dollar,

I say —
An' go get dat chicken — in de natchal

way!"
— Martin: Young in "Minute Dramas."

In order to secure a pension, Carlton
Ashworth, of Wills Point, Tex. (R. F.
D, No. 6), appeals to comrades of
Forrest's command for proof of his
service. He belonged to Company I,
1st Confederate Cavalry, under com-
mand of Colonel Cox, Captain Bettis,
and First Lieutenant Estes. He joined
the army at sixteen years of age, was in
the battle of Franklin, and later cap-
tured. Comrades will please help him
out.

Col. W, B, Woody, Commander of
Camp Sam Davis No. 1169 U. C. V., of
Rockdale, Tex., is interested in securing
some information of one T. V. Browning,
a Confederate soldier who located in
Texas after the war, investing in lands
about Houston, it is understood from
his letters to his people. He died in
Texas, many years ago, and this in-
quiry is in the interest of locating his
property. Anyone knowing when and
where he died will kindly communicate
with Colonel Woody promptly.

WORTH PRESER VING.

The tang of fall was in the air as the
Al G. Field band, in their new tan uni-
forms trimmed with black, drew up in
circle formation in front of the Meth-
odist Publishing House on a sunshiny
day in early September. An "old-
timer" and a "newcomer," attracted
by strains of the march, looked down
on the crowd and the big bright horns
and the small boys upon whom the
honor of acting as music stands had
fallen.

"I'd vim know the story back of this
annual serenade?" said the O. T. to the
N. ('. as the plaintive notes of " Massa's
in the ("old, Cold Ground" floated up
to the listeners.

"No. What is it?" asked the N. C.
with a hint of interest.

"Well, it's a tale of two friends, and
it is worth preserving just to warm
your heart when you get to feeling that
this is a cold world.

"It might begin 'once upon a time,'
for it was a good many years ago that
Al G. Field, of minstrel lame, and Mr.
S. A. Cunningham, editor of the Con-
federate Veteran, met at a hotel and
liked each other so well that they con-
tinued the friendship. Every yeai
when the Field company came to Nash-
ville the band marched up to the Meth-
odist Publishing House, accompanied
by Mr. Field in a carriage, and, while
the band took its stand in front ami
played the old Southern airs of which
Mr. Cunningham was so fond, the two
friends visited in the Veteran office
in the Publishing House. It came to be
an annual event expected by the whole
Publishing House lone, which always
furnished a large audience, for the con-
cert usually took place around the noon
hour. Some of the new pieces were
played, but the old ones were never
forgotten, and always at some time
during the half hour the stirring strains
of 'Dixie' brought the cheers.

"Some yean
the CONFEDER/
his pen for the I
friend, Al G. Fl
office when Se
and the band \
friend for the c

" A lew niori
Field slipped a\»
there is still a s
at the head of H
ly when Septi"
timers and ne
odist Publishit
sweet old airs ;
the two men

From All Causes, Head Noises and Other Ear
Troubles Easily and Permanently Relieved]

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound— even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-
tions of their ear drums
have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pur-
pose.

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drums
Often called "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are restoring perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No

nutter what the case or now lung stand.
■ " i it is, testimonials recei Ted show mar-
velous remits. Common-Sense Drums
strengthen the nerves of the ears and coo«
centra te the sound wares on one pointot
the natural drums, thus success-
fully restoring perfect bearing
where medical skill even (alls to
help. They ere made of a soft
eenaitlicd matorial, comfortable '
and safe to wear. They ere easi-J
ly adjusted hy the wearer audi
out of sight when worn. '

Whet has d.-ue so macb for
thousands of others will help you.
Don't delay. Write today for
our FREE 168 page Booh on
Deafness— giving you full par-
ticulars, _.

Drum

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Ine.) la r, .

163 Inter-Southern Bldg. Loulevlhe, Ky.

fine and true in each other that the whir
ol business is stopped for a time to com-
memorate affection in strains of music."
— From the House Publication, Meth-
odist Publishing House, Nashville, Venn.

MONEY IN OLD LETTERS
Look in that old trunk up in the
garret. It may contain some old letters.
Old used Confederate and old United
States postage stamps up to 1890 are
valuable. Please be sure to leave the
stamps on the envelopes, as I pay more
for them that way. Write me what you
find. George H. Hakes, 290 Broad-
way, New York City.

"FURL THAT BANNER! TRUE, 'TIS GORY,

YET 'TIS WREATHED AROUND WITH GLORY,
AND 'TWILL LIVE IN SONG AND STORY,
THOUGH ITS FOLDS ARE IN THE DUST." ^£

These soul-stirring words are but a few lines from the literature of
the Southland, a literature including the breathless mystery of Edgar
Allen Poe, the tender humor of Joel Chandler Harris, the patriotic
fire of Patrick Henry, the delightfully instructive descriptions of John
James Audubon, and the enthralling writings and utterances of hun-
dreds of noted authors, dramatists, humorists, historians, philoso-
phers, biographers, educators, scientists, theologians, orators, and
statesmen.

The Southland has its own literature, as absorbing, as beautiful, as
distinctive as the literature of England, France, Russia, or any land
or clime. It is not sectional any more than the literature of any great
people is sectional. It is the record of the progress and the culture of
a people.

Do You Know the South?

Into a remarkable set of books has been combined, after careful
selection, the literature that best portrays the real Southland — its
culture, aspirations, and accomplishments. These seventeen magnifi-
cent volumes will be prized by all who truly love the Southland and
seek to realize the high place in literature the South deserves. En-
dorsed both by Southern and Northern educational institutions and
lovers of the best in literature, the "Library of Southern Literature"
should be the corner stone of the library in every Southern home,
school, and club. It is not just a set of books. It is the vital record
of the Southland's literary ideals and culture.

FREE DESCRIPTIVE LITERATURE

For a limited distribution we have pre-
pared a reprint of "The South in the Re-
public of Letters," by Lucian Lamar
Knight, which, together with descriptive
matter on the "Library of Southern Lit-
erature,"will be sent free of all obligation.
For your convenience a handy coupon is
attached. Send in the coupon to-day.
THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY, Publishers

Dept. 5, ATLANTA, GEORGIA

442

^opfederat^ l/eterao

m

m

YOU WILL BE FASCINATED WITH THE

Authentic History Ku-Klux Klan, 1865-1877

By SUSAN LAWRENCE DAVIS
"Truth is stranger than fiction"

There is no greater romance in the annals of mankind than
that woven by the KU-KLUX KLAN in redeeming the South
from "CARPETBAG" RULE and protecting at all times the
FLOWER OF WOMANHOOD, and whose lofty ideals were
based on the brotherhood of man.

More than thirty HALFTONE ILLUSTRATIONS showing
portraits of the originators of the KLAN and their meeting places.

It will be an AUTOGRAPH EDITION, bound in CON-
FEDERATE GRAY VELLUM. Advance orders already re-
ceived leave only a limited number of this beautiful edition.
Each copy will be personally signed bv the author, and this will
be the only AUTOGRAPH EDITION printed, so reserve your
copy now. Price, $5.00, Postpaid

Ready for Delivery Early in December, and Shipment Will
Be Made As Soon as Off the Press

S. L. Davis & Co., 305 Woodward Building

WASHINGTON, D. C.

m

E

AS ACCEPTABLE GIFTS FOR CHRISTMAS
The Veteran suggests such books as:

Jefferson Davis; His Life and Personality. By Gen. Morris Schaff $3.00

Christ in the Camp. By Rev. J. William Jones 1.50

General Lee after Appomattox. By F. L. Riley 2.50

And the picture of the Three Generals, a handsome steel engraving showing
Generals Lee, Jackson, and Joseph E Johnston effectively grouped An at-
tractive picture for home, school, or library 7.50

Add one dollar for the Veteran one year with any book or picture here offered.

LEADING ARTICLES IN THIS NUMBER. PAGB

Lloyd George at American Shrines — Taught by a Britisher 443

Two Little Confederates — Why He Would Be a Confederate 444

Pettigrew's Charge at Gettysburg. (Poem.) By Mrs. F. L. Townsend 444

The Cromwell of the War between the States. By Mrs. Nancy North 445

General Lee's Proclamation to the People of Maryland 446

Medical Director of Lee's Army 447

The House Beautiful. (Poem.) By Richard Nixon 447

Anderson's Brigade in Battles aroung Richmond. By Joseph R. Anderson, Jr. . 448

Incidents of Second Manassas. By Capt. W. F. Fulton 451

Cruising with the Sumter. By Henry Myers 452

Ewell's Attack at Gettysburg, July 2, 1863. By John Purifoy 454

How General Taylor Fought the Battle of Mansfield, La. By J. E. Sliger 456

The Battle of Piedmont. By Gen. J. D. Imboden 459

The Coahoma Invincibles. By C. C. Chambers 461

The Word. (Poem.) By Richard Realf 463

Gambling in the Army. By I. G. Bradwell 464

A Night with Guerrillas. By Dr. John Cunningham 465

The Ups and Downs of a Confederate Soldier. By John G. Herndon 466

Departments — Last Roll 468

U. D. C 472

C S. M. A 474

S. C V , 476

James P. Coffin, of Batesville, Ark.,
who served with Company I, 2d
Tennessee Cavalry (Col. Henry M.
Ashby), would be glad to hear from any
of his old comrades or any survivors of
the brigade.

Judge H.D.Wood, 707 'A Main Street,
Dallas, Tex., makes inquiry for a book
published in Richmond, Va., in 1876,
on "The Woman in Battle," which gives
the exploits of a woman who donned
male attire and served in the Con-
federate army as "Lieut. Harry T.
Buford." If she is not living, he wants
to know if she left any heirs.

— PETTIBONE

makes U. C. V.
UNIFORMS, and
a complete line
of Military Sup-
plies, Secret So-
c i e t y Regalia,
Lodge Charts,
Military Text-
books, Flags,
Pennants, B a n -
ners, and Badges,
iptly. You deal dl-

Mail orders filled proi

rect with the factory. Inquiries invited.

PETTIBONE'S,cincinnati

HJf FLOCKS MLlfCTHW

QDpfederat^ l/eterai?.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY IN THE INTERHST OF CONFEDERATE ASSOCIATIONS AND KINDRED TOPIC*.

Entered as second-class mutter at the post office at Nashville, Tens.
under act of March 3, 1S70,

Acceptance of mailing at special rate of postage provided for In Sec-
tion 1103, act of October 3, 1917, and authorized on July 5, iosS.

Published by the Trustees of the Confederate Veteran, Nash-
ville, Iran.

OFFICIALLT REPRE. 1ENTS :
United Confederate Veterans,

United Daughters of the Confederacy,

Sons of Veterans and Other Oroutiutiohs,

Confederated Southern Memorial Associatm

Thouph men deserve, they may not win, success;

The brave will honor the brave, vanquished none the lea*.

Prick $1.50 Per Year. \
s. /

Single Copy, 15 Cents.

Vol. XXXI.

NASHVILLE, TENN., DECEMBER, 1923.

No. 12.

I S. A. CUNNINGHAM
Founder.

A MESSAGE FROM THE COMMANDER IN CHIEF.

Comrades: The monument to Jefferson Davis at his birth-
place, Fairview, Ky., will be dedicated next June. Work to
this end has occupied my time, and it is gratifying to make
this report.

A message of Christmas greetings to my comrades and the
women of the South, whose unselfish devotion to us has been
ever abiding. May we be glad in our own hearts and bring
joy to the hearts of others in the season celebrating the birth
of the Christ-child. To one and all a sincere appreciation.
W. B. Haldeman, Commander in Chief U. C. V.

LLO YD GEORGE A T A M ERICA N SHRINES.

With Lloyd George's words at the tomb of Abraham Lin-
coln echoing through the columns of every American news-
paper, this excerpt from a recent editorial article in the
Springfield Republican is most apposite:

"There is another tomb not far from the city of Washing-
ton that is never visited by the distinguished visitors from
abroad, and that is the tomb of Gen. Robert E. Lee in the
chapel of Washington and Lee University at Lexington, Va.
Yet the weight of European military judgment probably in-
clines to the opinion that Lee was the greatest soldier America
has produced. More than that — and surprising in its im-
plications— is Gamaliel Bradford's recent statement in a
review of John Drinkwater's play on the Southern general,
that Lee now takes on the magnificent dimensions of 'one of
the grandest figures in American history — all things con-
sidered, perhaps, the grandest.'

'"Perhaps the grandest' of Americans — such is Bradford's
arresting and challenging opinion of General Lee. If that
judgment is sound, it will in time become generally accepted
by our own people and, in (he future, our distinguished visi-
tors from abroad may include the tomb of Lee in their itiner-
ary of American shrines. But until American opinion as a
yhole coincides with Mr. Bradford's, the Balfours, Clcmen-
vcaus, Fochses and Lloyd Georges will stay away from Lex-
ington, Va.

"Possibly Mr. Bradford used the word 'grandest' in a
sense that carries an entirely different meaning from 'great-

est.' Vet this tribute to Lee from his pen implies nothing
that is inconsistent with true greatness:

"'You feel the power in infinite patience, the magnificent
energy under more magnificent control; above all, the com-
bination of simplicity and dignity, the untroubled inner spir-
itual aristocracy, coupled with the most perfect democracy the
world has ever seen in the absolute forgetfulness of self for
the service of others.'"

TAUGHT BY A BRITISHER.

The following comes from John Reeves, of Charleston, S. C:
"The September Veteran contained an admirable and
illuminating article on the genesis of the submarine in Charles-
ton during the War between the States and the heroism of
Dixon and the men who accompanied him in the assaults
on the blockading vessels. At the end of the article is a bit
of verse predicated on ex-President Wilson's expression
'too proud to fight' written by Bowers, a Britisher, who was
a student of our war, a 'Sailor's View' of the fighting qual-
ities of the Yankees on both sides.

"After reading the article, I sent it to a kinsman in the
United States navy, thinking the article would interest him.
It did; and my sending it to him was a striking coincidence,
from the fact that Bowers, the writer of the verse, was a
particular friend of his, and it was my kinsman J. S. K.
Reeves, who was instrumental in having the verse printed in
the Literary Digest.

"I am inclosing part of a letter written by him on the subject:
'" My Dear Cousin John: I received the Confederate
Veteran. When you mailed it you had no idea of the thrill
it would produce. I was on the Delaware during the world
war. We were operating with the British Grand Fleet in the
North Sea. One of my best friends was Lieutenant Com-
mander John Bowers, in command of the British submarine
K-12. I took a lot of magazines to him and in the back of a
Literary Digest were some of Bowers's poems copied from the
Blackwood. I sent the Literary Digest a copy of all of Bowers's
poems, which that magazine printed, including the one
quoted in the CONFEDERATE VETERAN. So I was the one who
had the "Sailor's View" published. It seemed queer you
should have sent it to me.

444

Qogfederat^ l/eterap.

'"Bowers is now connected with the Admiralty in London.
You will be surprised to know that a "Britisher" should have
been the one to write of Dixon and his men. I want to say
that what Bowers knew of our Confederate navy would put
you and me to shame. '"

"TWO LITTLE CONFEDERATES."

This picture is of two little Southern boys of Baltimore!
Md., Henry Phelps Brooks IV., and Thomas Boggs Brooks,
five and three years of age. "They are valiant little 'Johnny
Rebs,'" writes
their gran d-
mother, "and
love nothing
so much as hear-
ing the story of
the 'Princess of
the Moon,' a
book dedicated
to the children
of the South,
and which was
presented to me
by Mr. Jeffer-
son Davis, with
his signatureon
one of his visits
in my father's
home. This
picture was the
conception of
the elder of
these little boys
of the fourth
generation of
Confederates.
He got togeth-
er the 'uniforms' and posed himself and baby brother, and
gave the picture the title of 'Two Little Confederates,' which
is conclusive that camp fires of memory are being kept bright
with the ideals of that never-to-be-forgotten cause."

The great-grandfather of these boys was Judge Jeremiah
Wathins Clapp, of Memphis, Tenn., a member from Missis-
sippi of the Confederate Congress, and he was also on the
committee of three for cotton in the same period, the others
being L. Q. C. Lamar and Jacob Thompson. Their grand-
mother, Mrs. John L. Steele, Washington, D. C, is the young-
est child of Judge Clapp, a member of the Hilary Herbert
Chapter U. D. C, and active in its work. She is also an
American Legionnaire for her work during the world war.

WHY HE WOULD BE A CONFEDERATE.

A pathetic story is told of a little Southerner with his
mother in a Brooklyn theater, when the play was "Held by
the Enemy."

During a brief intermission he asked, "What did the
Yankees fight for, mother?"

"For the Union, darling," was the answer.

Just then the curtain fell, and the orchestra struck up
"Marching through Georgia." An expression rilled with
painful memories brought up by the air swept over the sad
face of the mother.

After a brief pause the little fellow asked, "What did the
Confederates fight for, mother?"

The second question was hardly asked before the music
changed, and the ever-thrilling strains of "Home, Sweet
Homt" flooded the house with its depth of untold melody and
pathos.

"Do you hear what they are playing?" she whispered.
"That is what the Confederates fought for, darling."
• Then he asked quite eagerly, "Did they fight for their
homes?"

"Yes, dear; they fought for their homes."

Was it the touch of sorrow in the mother's voice? was it the
pathos of the soft, sweet notes of "Home, Sweet Home?"
or was it the intuition of right? No matter. The little boy
looked up at his mother with adoring eyes, burst into a flood
of tears, and, clasping his arms around her protectingly,
sobbed out: "O mother, I will be a Confederate!"

The mother's tears mingled silently with those of her true-
hearted boy as she pressed him to her heart and repeated
softly:

"Yes, they stood for home and honor;
Yes, they fought for freedom's name."

PETTIGREW'S CHARGE AT GETTYSBURG.

Down the hillside we sweep.

(Ready, ready!)
Time with our heart throbs we keep,

(Steady, steady!)

Hark to the cannon's boom,

Tones of thunder,
Stern as the trump of doom,

Souls to sunder.

Swing we across the vale,

Quicksteps ever,
Metting the deadly hail,

Falter, never.

God! how they mow us down

Dear Christ save —
Glory? a soldier's crown?

Aye, then the grave!

Close up the ranks again,

Forward! Forward!
Foes dare to call these men,

Never coward.

What be the need of it?

Shock on shock.
Hurling a Death at Fate,

Storming a rock!

Back now the way they came,

Mourn, ah, mourn!
Back now but not in shame,
Heroes return.

— -Mrs. F. L. Townsend.
Mt. Airy, N. C.

A comrade Wiites that the Missouri Legislature passes a
liberal pension appropriation each session, and the governor
vetoes it. Why?

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

445

THE CROMWELL OF THE WAR BETWEEN
THE ST A TES.

BY MRS. NANCY NORTH, WASHINGTON, D. C.

The remarkable personality of Stonewall Jackson and his
extraordinary character produced an impression upon his
soldiers which remains to this day, for the like of whom we
must go back to the times of Cromwell. He might have been
one of "Cromwell's Ironsides," who feared no one but God,
since he made war with a tremendous vigor and yet, morning
and evening, had prayers in his tent, as if he were chaplain
i nstead of the general of the army.

As an instance of the personality and influence of this great
commander upon his soldiers, a Confederate veteran has
related this incident in his own experience. Many years after
the war, he, in company with the former chief of staff to
General Beauregard, happened to be on a business errand in
the Shenandoah Valley. At the close of the day they found

E. S. FAGG, ASSISTANT AD1UTANT GENERAL U. C. V.

E. S. Fagg, appointed Assistant Adjutant General on staff of Gen. H. B. Haldc-
man. Commander in Chief U. C. V., with rank of Brigadier General, has the
distinction of having served on the staff of two Commanders in Chief, and also
on the staff of the Commander in Chief G. A. R., the only Southern man who
has ever had this honor. General Fagg comes from a soldier family. His great
grandfather, John Fagg, was a chaplain in the Revolutionary War and was
killed in the battle of Guilford Courthouse. General Fagg. of the Mexican
War, was of the same family. Hotel men in every State of the Union know E
S. Fagg as one of the most efficient and obliging caterers in the business. His
friends, and they arc legion, know his interest in the U. C. V. will be greater
than ever and feel sure he will wear his honors worthily.
12*

themselves at the foot of the mountains, in a wild and lonely
place, where was no village, not even a house, save a rough
shanty for the use of the trackwalker on the railroad. It was
not an attractive spot for rest, but rather suggestive of the
suspicious characters that lurk in out-of-the-way places; yet
they were forced to pass the night in this solitary cabin, in
which they sat down to such a supper as could be provided in
this desolate wilderness. When the keeper of the station
came in and took his seat at the head of the table, a bear out
of the woods could hardly have been rougher than he. With
his unshaven beard and unkempt hair, he answered the type
of the border ruffian whose appearance suggests the dark
deeds that might be done there and hidden in the gloom of
the forest. Imagine their astonishment when this rough
backwoodsman rapped on the table and bowed his headf
"And such a prayer !" said this veteran. " Never did I hear a
petition that more evidently came from the heart. It was so
simple and reverent, tender and full of humility and thank-
fulness to the Giver of all good. We sat in silence, and as soon
as I could recover myself, I whispered to my friend; 'Who
can he be? To which he replied: 'I don't know, but he must
have been one of old Stonewall's soldiers.' And he was.
As we walked out into the open air, I accosted our new ac-
quaintance and, after a few questions about the country,
asked: 'Were you in the war?' 'O, yes,' he said with a smile,
'I was out with old Stonewall.' Here, then, was one of that
famous Stonewall Brigade, whose valor was proved on so many
battle fields. Such was the class of men — white with years
and scarred with wounds — who, on the anniversary of the
battle of Manassas a few years ago, thronged the hilltop at
Lexington and wept at the unveiling of the monument which
recalled their great commander."

Jackson's religious convictions were so much a part of his
nature that his men soon imbibed these principles and came
in this way to share his own zeal and faith, thus he acquired
over the most unbelieving the power which is so strikingly
suggested in the lines of the celebrated ballad, "Stonewall
Jackson's Waj ":

Silence, ground arms! Kneel all, caps off!
Old Blue Light's going to praj .
Strangle the fool that dares to scoff —
Attention! Its his way!

Appealing from his native sod,
hi forma pauperis to Godl
"Lay bare thine arm, stretch forth thy rod,
Amen!" That's Stonewall's way!

It was thus that Cromwell acquired over his thousands a
power which made them greater and stronger than a host.
In making up his "Ironsides," Cromwell sought to band to-
gether a few men who had the fear of God before them and
would make some conscience of what they did. Jackson had
that faith, and it made him the Cromwell of his time.

David W. Campbell, of Crockett, Tex., now eighty-two-
years of age, served with Company K, of the 20th Mississippi
Regiment, Chalmers's Brigade, Loring's Division. His
company left Kosciusko, Miss., on the 15th of July, 1861,
stopped at Iuka to drill, then to Lynchburg, Va., and on-
West Virginia, to White Sulphur Springs, under General
Floyd; was with Bragg in Kentucky, Hood at Franklin,
captured at Nashville, went to Camp Douglas; released the
20th of June, 1865, and got home on the 28th. He wants to
hear from any of his old comrades.

446

QoQfederat^ Veterai?.

GENERAL LEE'S PROCLAMATION TO THE PEOPLE
OF MARYLAND.

(From the Baltimore Sun.)

Declaring that he was bringing his army into Maryland
upon a friendly mission and guaranteeing to each individual
the right of opinion and conduct, Gen. Robert E. Lee issued
from Shepherdstown a proclamation "to the people of Mary-
land," which never reached the readers for whom it was in-
tended.

Sixty-one years ago, on September 8, 1862, three men of
Frederick — -William Johnson Ross, George Murdock Potts,
and Charles Worthington Ross — were placed under arrest
by the provost marshal of the Union army, then in one of its
spasmodic controls of the city of Frederick. These men were
arrested because the women of their family had prepared for
distribution among the Confederate prisoners confined within
the Union lines boxes of dainties and necessities. Upon the
person of one of these men was the Lee proclamation. Realiz-
ing the importance of the paper, as well as the danger in-
curred in carrying it, it was quietly dropped upon the walk in
front of their home and a woman member of the family
recovered it.

At this time the Union army, under General Banks, was
approaching Frederick from Hagerstown. Coming in ad-
vance were stories of depredation by this army. The valuables
of the Ross family were hurriedly gotten together and sent to
the home of two friends who were in sympathy with the
Northern view. The Ross family were recognized as the
leaders of the Southern activities in Frederick, and the same
day their house was searched from garret to cellar for in-
criminating papers. A few days later a carriage left Frederick
for Baltimore, carrying the silver and valuables of the Ross
family to their connection in this city.

Securely hidden in the bottom of a jewel case was the
proclamation of General Lee, to these Southern sympathizers
by far the most valuable of all their possessions. A few days
later the Southern army came sweeping into Frederick. One
of the first arrivals was a commanding officer of the division,
Bradley Johnson. His coming returned confidence to the
Frederick people, and the proclamation of General Lee was
overlooked. It was intended for publication in the Frederick
Times. Coincident with the arrest of the Rosses and Potts,
the editor of that paper was also placed in confinement.

For sixty-one years almost the proclamation has remained
hidden away and forgotten in the Ross family. A short time
ago, in the overhauling of some papeis, it was brought to
light. There has been a dispute as to whom it should belong,
and but few members of this old Maryland family know
where the paper is to-day. It was upon the promise that
its hiding place should not be revealed that the paper was
loaned to the Sun for publication.

In a diary kept by a Frederick woman during the war days
the story of the arrest of the three men was graphically de-
scribed. This lady was a witness to the whole transaction,
and she it was who saw the paper dropped and called from
her window to the Ross house, telling that family they would
find a paper beside the front gate.

It is typical of the love and feeling that General Lee had for
the people of Maryland that he should have caused, or in all
probability did it himself, the line drawn through the word
"Official" and "Charles Marshall," "Major A. D. C."
General Lee evidently felt in writing this proclamation that
he should make the appeal as man to man and not as a com-
mander of an invading army.

The proclamation follows:

" Headquarters Army Northern Virginia,
Near Fredericktown, 8th Sept., 1862.

To the people of Maryland:

" It is right that you should know the purpose that has
brought the army under my command within the limits of
your State, so far as that purpose concerns yourselves.

"The people of the Confederate States have long watched
with the deepest sympathy the wrongs and outrages that
have been inflicted upon the citizens of a commonwealth
allied to the States of the South by the strongest social,
political, and commercial ties.

"They have seen with profound indignation their sister
States deprived of every right and reduced to the condition
of a conquered province.

"Under the pretense of supporting the Constitution, but
in violation of its most valuable provisions, your citizens
have been arrested and imprisoned upon no charge and con-
trary to all forms of law; the faithful and manly protest
against this outrage made by the venerable and illustrious
Marylander, to whom, in better days, no citizen appealed for
right in vain, was treated with scorn and contempt; the
government of your chief city has been usurped by armed
strangers; your legislature has been dissolved by the unlawful
arrest of its members; freedom of the press and of speech has
been suppressed; words have been declared offenses by an
arbitrary decree of the Federal Executive, and citizens ordered
to be tried by a militray commission for what they may dare
to speak.

"Believing that the people of Maryland possessed a spirit
too lofty to submit to such a government, the people of the
South have long wished to aid you in throwing off this foreign
yoke, to enable you again to enjoy the inalienable rights of
freemen, and restore independence and sovereignty to your
State.

" In obedience to this wish, our army has come among you
and is prepared to assist you with the power of its arms in
regaining the rights of which you have been despoiled.

"This, citizens of Maryland, is our mission, so far as you are
concerned.

" No constraint upon your free will is intended, no intimida-
tion will be allowed.

"Within the limits of this army, at least, Marylanders
shall once more enjoy their ancient freedom of thought
and speech.

"We know no enemies among you and will protect all of
every opinion.

"It is for you to decide your destiny, freely and without
constraint.

"This army will respect your choice, whatever it may be,
and while Southern people will rejoice to welcome you to
your natural position among them, they will only welcome
when you come of your own free will.

R. E. Lee, General Commanding."
Official:

Charles Marshall,

Major A. D. G.

Maryland!
For life and death, for woe and weal,
Thy peerless chivalry reveal
And gird thy beauteous limbs with steel,

Maryland! My Maryland!

C^opfederat^ l/eterai).

447

MEDICAL DIRECTOR OF LEE'S ARMY.

Dr. LaFayette Guild, famous Alabama soldier-physican,
who served as Medical Director and Chief Surgeon of the
Army of Northern Virginia, has been named as the man who
best can typify the work of the Medical Corps of the Con-
federate armies on the great memorial to the Southern cause
now being carved from the granite face of Stone Mountain,
near Atlanta, Ga.

DR. LAFAYETTE GUILD.

Dr. Guild is remembered by his former comrades as one of
the most valiant of the Southern leaders, for his battles against
odds for the lives of General Lee's sick and wounded troops
contributed greatly to the string of victories which preceded
the fall at Appomattox. His soldierly figure in the Stone
Mountain bas-relief will not only do honor to the corps which
he organized, but will constitute a deserved tribute to the
outstanding service, the splendid, character, and self-sacri-
ficing patriotism of Lee's noted surgeon.

A native of Tuscaloosa, Ala., Dr. Guild had received an
appointment as a medical officer in the regular army of the
United States a number of years prior to the War between
the States. He was later commissioned surgeon and assigned
to the Pacific Coast Division of the army under Gen. Albert
Sidney Johnston. With the outbreak of war between the
States, Surgeon Guild, together with General Johnston and
other Southern officers, resigned his commission and made the
long transcontinental journey to join the colors of the Con-
federacy.

His first post as a surgeon in the Southern armies was that
of Inspector of Hospitals. His was the vital task of organiz-
ing the chain of hospitals which soon were to harbor an ever-
increasing army of sick and wounded soldiers.

A trained soldier as well as a kindly physician, Surgeon

Guild soon was in demand on the northern front, where,
because of the rapid movements of the armies, a well-ad-
ministered ambulance service became imperative. On the
battle field near Seven Pines during the climax of the Penin-
sula campaign, and just after General Lee had succeeded the
wounded Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, Lee turned to one of his
aides: "Where is Dr. Guild?" he asked, "Tell him to report
to me in person." When the surgeon arrived, General Lee
handed him his commission as chief surgeon and medical
director of the army. He held this post under steadily increas-
ing pressure of his duties until the surrender at Appomattox.

The task of keeping adequate ambulance and field hospital
service with the Army of Northern Virginia was one of the
most stupendous of the war, but it was only one phase of
Surgeon Guild's work. Lee's army was fighting continually,
moving continually, and when the winters would cluck
military activity and the consequent stream of new wounded,
disease would creep into the camps and further complicate
the situation faced by the medical staff. Drugs and anaes-
thetics were almost unobtainable because of the Federal
blockade; ambulances were scarce, horses were scarce.

One of his greatest achievements was that of handling the
train of wounded after Gettysburg, when a less efficient
medical staff would have meant the loss of thousands who
lived to make the last stand around Petersburg. After the
cessation of hostilities, it was estimated that for every soldier
who laid down his arms at Appomattox at least six had passed
through the kindly hands of Ice's efficient medical corps.

So great were Surgeon Guild's labors during Lee's vigorous
campaigns that, like General Lee and others who had taken
part in the supreme effort, he found his health broken. But,
following the example of his noble chieftain, he plunged into
a new work, that of restoring a homeland which war had torn
asunder. He accepted a post as quarantine inspector for the
port of Mobile, and with all of the energy he could summon
plunged into an almost Bingle-handed fight against yellow
fever. This campaign was Crowned with success long after
his death in 1870 at the age of forty-five.

Dr. Guild's record as a soldier and his countributions to the
science of military medicine have survived him and made him
especially worthy to represent his native State upon the Stone
Mountain memorial. His hospital designs were used largely
during the World War, and some of the principles he applied
during his service to the Confederacy are written in the mod-
ern military manuals of every army in the world. The sculp*
tor will find his figure to have been one of the most soldierly
and his face one of the handsomest of all the officers chosen
for a place on the gigantic memorial.

THE HOUSE BEA UTIFVL.
He who would build a house for all to see,
In honesty should dig the foundation ways,
And lay the corner stone of love, and raise
The walls of steadfastness; and then should he
Bedeck the walls with song and poesy
And keep the fires of sweet content ablaze;
The windows hope, the ascending gables praise,
And over all the roof of charity.
Then let the tempests rage, the fires consume.
Time's self is impotent to seal the doom
Of such a house where wanderers may find
Carven in gold above the open portal:
"Who enters here leaves hopelessness behind."
The true home is the heart, and so immortal.

— Richard Nixon.

448

Confederate l/eterai).

ANDERSON'S BRIGADE IN BATTLES AROUND
RICHMOND.

BY JOSEPH R. ANDERSON JR., LEE, VA.

In the brief sketch of the gallant Brig. Gen. Edward Lloyd
Thomas, published in the September Veteran and which
is said to have been taken from the "Confederate Military
History," these words occur: "At the time of the battles
around Richmond he was assigned to command of the brigade
of Gen. J. R. Anderson, who had been transferred to the con-
trol of the Tredegar Iron Works."

This statement is not true, and does grave injustice to the
late Gen. Joseph R. Anderson, who himself commanded the
Third Brigade of A. P. Hill's Light Division in the battles of
Mechanicsville, Gaines's Mill, and Frazier's Farm, and who
turned his command over to his senior regimental commander,
Col. Edward L. Thomas, only after he fell wounded at the
close of the battle of Frazier's Farm.

The report of Brig. Gen. Joseph R. Anderson of the part
performed by his brigade in these battles is here given; and I
will be glad for Veteran readers to refer to the report of Maj.
Gen. A. P.. Hill of the same battles, as found in the official
records of the war, Series 1, Vol. XI, Part II — Reports, etc.

Report of Brig. Gen. Joseph R. Anderson, commanding
Third Brigade, A. P. Hill's Light Division, of the battles of
Mechanicsville, Gaines's Mill, and Frazier's Farm.

" Headquarters, Third Brigade,
Camp on Mill's Farm, Va., July 25, 1862.

"General: In compliance with your order, I respectfully
submit a report of the part taken by the Third Brigade in
the combats before Richmond.

"On Wednesday evening, June 25, in pursuance of your
order, I put the brigade in motion and marched to Meadow
Bridge, where we bivouacked that night.

"On Thursday afternoon I was ordered by you to march,
and followed the First Brigade (General Field), crossing the
Meadow Bridge, and down the road toward Mechanicsville.
When within a few hundred yards of Mechanicsville, the
enemy having opened from his battery to the left and beyond
the place, my battery (Captain Mcintosh) was directed by
your order to take position and draw his fire, while I was di-
rected to make a detour to the left, under the direction of a
guide, and capture the battery. We had to march about a
mile, a part of the way through a dense wood, so that it was
impossible to know whether we would strike a favorable
f>oint of attack. I ordered Colonel Thomas, commanding the
leading regiment, to make a detour, so as, if possible, to take
the battery in reverse, or in rear, and the other regiments to
support him.

"Being totally unacquainted with the ground, we came
within range of the enemy's guns and the sharpshooters, too
much to the right. Colonel Thomas, however, dashed for-
ward with his regiment, withholding his fire, and succeeded
in crossing the creek (Beaver Dam) and gaining the wood,
■dislodging the enemy posted there, and driving them back.
They were soon heavily reenforced and renewed the attack,
and were a second time repulsed with loss, Colonel Thomas
being well supported by the 14th Georgia Regiment, Lieu-
tenant Colonel Folsom, and the 3rd Louisiana Battalion,
Lieut. Col. Edmund Pendleton [of General Anderson's
brigade].

"In the meantime the 49th and 45th Georgia came up and
were posted on the right, opening a fire from their position on
the enemy lodged in their rifle pits beyond the creek. Night
approaching, and having now ascertained the position and
strength of the enemy's works, that they were, contrary to our

expectations, located on the far side of Beaver Dam; that my
right was separated from them by a wide morass through
which ran the creek (considerably dammed up), and that
the ground gained by the daring of the 35th and 14th Georgia
and 3rd Louisiana Battalion was still separated from the
enemy's main work by a deep ravine, and their position
strengthened by abatis at the foot of the hill, while its crest
was strongly supported by extensive rifle pits, manned with
sharpshooters — I concluded it was better to adopt another
line of approach by a movement farther to the left, unob-
served, through the woods, perhaps three-quarters of a mile,
so as to gain the table-land near the Old Church road, and
take the work in rear. Darkness prevented the execution of
this plan, and I determined to bivouac my brigade, and re-
ported to you my readiness to execute the enterprise the
next morning.

"In this fight I have to report the loss of some of my best
officers in killed and wounded, and many of the men, all of
whom behaved in a manner worthy of all praise. I would
especially notice the conduct of Col. E. L. Thomas, com-
manding 35th Georgia, who evinced fearlessness and good
judgment, not only in this affair, but throughout the ex-
pedition. He was wounded on this occasion, but remained
always on duty at the head of his regiment. His adjutant,
too, Lieutenant Ware, was conspicuous for his gallantry, and
sealed with his life his devotion to the cause of his country,
as did other valuable officers whose names have been reported
to you. I have also, as the result of this action, to regret the
loss from the service, at least for a time, of Col. A. J. Lane,
commanding 49th Georgia, who received a painful and serious
wound in the arm, and of Lieut. Col. Thomas J. Simmons of
the same 45th regiment; nor can I omit to call special atten-
tion to the gallant conduct of Capt. L. P. Thomas, quarter-
master of the 35th Georgia, who volunteered his services for
the occasion in the field, seeing his regiment deficient in field
officers. He rendered valuable services until he was seriously
wounded. Lieut. Col. Robert W. Folsom, 14th Georgia,
also deserves special mention. This officer was confined to
his sick bed, but as soon as the order to move forward was
given, he got up and gallantly led his regiment, though
laboring under the effects of disease.

"On Friday morning, the enemy having evacuated the
place attacked the evening before by my brigade, I com-
menced the march, as ordered by you, deployed in line of
battle in the edge of the woodland north of the Mechanics-
ville road, between the village and the river. Soon, I re-
ceived orders to fall in the column proceeding down the road,
and placed my brigade in the position assigned it, next to the
Second Brigade, Brigadier General Gregg's. Captain Mc-
intosh's battery, attached to my brigade, having exhausted
its ammunition, and one piece being disabled, was left be-
hind to renew its supply and repair damages, and I ordered
up Capt. Greenlee Davidson's battery, Letcher Artillery,
from the other side of the Chickahominy. It was however
so late in the day before that gallant and active officer re-
ceived my order that it was not in his power to reach me before
the affair at Cold Harbor though I learn that he took a part
in the fight at a point in that field which he reached before
ascertaining where my command was posted.

"After crossing the stream at Gaines's Mill, I was ordered
by you to proceed up the right-hand road, and afterwards I
received an order from you, through one of your aides, to
march with caution, as the enemy were said to be in force at
Turkey Hill. I threw forward an advance guard and flankers
on each side of the road in the woods until I arrived at the

Qogfederat^ l/eterai>.

449

crossroads, where we observed the enemy's pickets, two of
whom we captured in the woods on our right. I then filed
to the right, marching through the woods by the right flank,
until my right reached the field in which General Pender's
Battery was posted and playing on the enemy. Here I faced
to the front and marched forward in line of battle, driving
the enemy's skirmishers before us while I was supported by
General Field's Brigade, a few paces in rear.

"On arriving near the edge of the woods, we came under a
brisk fire of the enemy, which increased as we emerged from
it, and crossed the narrow slip of land to the crest of the hill.
This hill was separated by a deep ravine and creek from the
enemy's position. Here the brigade encountered a very hot
fire, both of musketry and shell, which brought us to a halt
from the double-quick in which I had commenced the charge.
But it was only after a third charge in which every effort was
made by me to gain the enemy's lines beyond the ravine that,
in consequence of some wavering 'in the center, I concluded
to order my men to lie down in the edge of the wood and hold
the position. At the same time, it seeming to be totally im-
practicable, at this point, to effect a passage of the ravine,
I ordered the 35th and 45th Georgia, which, under their brave
leaders (Cols. E. L. Thomas and T. Hardeman, the former on
my right flank and the latter on my left), had proceeded a
considerable distance in advance of the center, to fall back
in line and lie on the ground, which position we maintained
until by the general charge the day was won.

"On the night of the 29th, Sunday, my brigade, having
had a very exhausting march in the position assigned it in
your column, bivouacked on the Darbeytown road near
Atlec's. Many of the men fell down by the wayside, unable
to march farther on that day.

"The next evening, 30th, when the firing commenced at
Frazier's Farm, I received an order from you to form close
column of regiments on the side of the road, which was exe-
cuted on the right. Here we were within the range of the
enemy's guns, but had not many casualties.

"About sunset I received your order to bring forward ray
brigade and form line of battle on the crest of the ridge, which
was quickly done, the road dividing my line into two parts,
the 3rd Louisiana Battalion and 14th Georgia Regiment
forming the left, while the 35th, 45th, and 49th Georgia
formed the right wing. I was then ordered to send forward
my left wing under the senior officer present, Lieutenant
Colonel Pendleton, of the 3rd Louisiana Battalion, who led
it into the fight. A few minutes later, by your order, I led
the remainder of my brigade into the fight, with a warning
from you that one of our brigades was in my front. This
order was promptly and enthusiastically executed by the
whole command, the more so, doubtless, as at this moment
the President of the Confederate States galloped by us the
whole length of my column, and was recognized and vocif-
erously cheered by the men. We had about half a mile to
march, the sound and flash of the musketry indicating the
enemy's position to be on the left of the road. I filed to the
left and changed my front forward, so as to form line of battle
parallel to what appeared to be that of the enemy. By this
time it was dark. I immediatedly gave the order, 'Forward
in line of battle!' The march was handsomely performed.
Orders were given that no musket was to be fired till we came
up with and recognized our friends in front. The march
was continued in perfect order under a galling fire until we
came up to a fence, and on my right found my left wing in
position under Lieutenant Colonel Pendleton. I immediately
ordered my brigade over the fence and, placing myself in

its front, reformed the line, still believing our friends to be in
front, and determined to proceed to their aid.

"At this moment I was just able to see a force which seemed
to be a brigade or division marching down upon us, and was
soon satisfied that they were the enemy; but it was impossi-
ble to inspire the men with this belief, especially as the enemy,
not then more than fifty or seventy-five yards from us, were
constantly singing out: 'For God's sake, don't fire on us; we
are friends.' An order to fire at this moment, I was satisfied,
would be unavailing, so I ordered, 'Charge bayonet in double-
quick,' hoping that a moment more would satisfy my men of
their mistake. At this moment Lieutenant Colonel Coleman,
of the artillery, who happened to come up, rendered me
valuable assistance in attempting to undeceive my com-
mand; but it seemed to be impossible, and its consequent
demoralization was great and unfortunate. All doubt should
soon have been removed by the command 'Fire!' on the part
of the enemy, who delivered a very deadly fire, received by
my then left wing, and chiefly the 45th Georgia, Colonel
Hardeman. The men were ordered to lie down and continue
the firing until, finally, the enemy were driven from the Geld.

"It was in this affair that Colonel Hardeman, while nobly
encouraging his brave men, was severely wounded, and I,
myself, receiving a blow on my forehead, fell disabled for a
time, which devolved the command on Col. Edward L. Thom-
as. [Here is where Colonel Thomas first took command of
General Anderson's brigade.!

"The lists of killed and wounded in my brigade in these
three fights, amounting to 364, have already been reported to
you.

"In closing this statement, General, of the part taken by
my brigade in the battles around Richmond, I respectfully
refer to the reports of the regimental commanders for de-
tails.

"Where so many officers and men did their duty well, it
would be difficult to particularize. But it is due to Capt.
Roscoe B. Heath, my able Assistant Adjutant General, that
I should acknowledge the obligations I am under to him for
his valuable assistance, not only on these occasions, but
throughout his service as the chief of my staff. Notwith-
standing the fact that he was suffering from severe illness, he
insisted on accompanying me on this march, against my
earnest advice, and, after passing through the battles of June
26 and 27, was only induced to retire by assurance from the
surgeon that further exertion would cost his life.2

"I beg to commend to your notice my aide, Lieutenant
William Norwood, who evinced throughout zeal, enterprise,
and daring; and to my volunteer aides, Capt. William Morris
and Philip Haxall, I am indebted for valuable assistance in
delivering orders, in entire disregard of danger, as well as in
encouraging and rallying the troops. It was in the engage-
ment of June 27 at Cold Harbor that Captain Morris was
severely, and I fear dangerously, wounded by a musket ball
breaking his thigh bone.3

" My brigade commissary, Maj. Lewis Ginter, and quarter-
master, Maj. Robert T. Taylor, more than justified my
favorable estimate of their qualifications.

"I have not referred more particularly to the two field
batteries attached to my bridge, commanded by those ac-
complished officers, Capts. David G. Mcintosh and Greenlee
Davidson, because they were under your immediate command.

"Nor should I omit to express my unmeasured apprecia-
tion of the fidelity of the surgeons of this brigade in the per-
formance of their onerous and responsible labors. The
chief surgeon and his assistants, I know by personal obser-

450

(^opfederat^ l/eteraij.

vation, devoted their skill and sleepless energies to the al-
leviation of the sufferings of our brave men. The infirmary
corps system, too, I regard as wisely conceived, and was, as
far as my observation extended, faithfully executed by the
several details.

"I have the honor to be, General, your obedient servant,
J. R. Anderson, Brigadier General, Commanding."
"Ma;. Gen. A. P. Hill, Commanding Light Division."

General Anderson's Confederate War Service.

Volunteered and commissioned brigadier general, Sep-
tember 3, 1861. Assigned to command the District of the
Cape Fear, Headquarters, Wilmington, N. C. April-May,
1862, in command of the Confederate forces near Fredericks-
burg opposed by Maj. Gen. Irvin McDowell, U. S. A. Then,
June-July, commanding the Third Brigade of the Division of
Maj. Gen. A. P. Hill, and served in the battles around Rich-
mond. Slightly wounded in the battle of Frazier's Farm.

When General Anderson volunteered for service in the Con-
federate army, he was commissioned as above by the Presi-
dent, with the distinct proviso that if the exigencies of the
Confederate government required his return to the Tredegar
Iron Works he would at once resume control of these works,
which had been entirely given over to the government from
the day the war began, The time had arrived (soon after the
Seven Days' Battles around Richmond, in which he partici-
pated with distinction) when the Confederate government's
necessities required him to fulfill his promise to the President.
Hence this letter from General Lee:

" Headquarters, 15 July, 1862.
"My Dear General: I have received your letter of the 15th
and regret the necessity that withdraws you from the field.
You may recollect the opinion I expressed to you when you
first proposed entering the service — viz., that I was not sure
but that you were doing more service in your then position
than you could do in the field, and that unless you could make
arrangements for the favorable prosecution of your operations
(at the Tredegar Iron Works), I could not recommend the
exchange. With the same impression and belief, as you say
you cannot make such arrangements, I have forwarded your
resignation and recommended its acceptance.

"I know that all your energies will be devoted to the cause
of the country, and that it is your desire, as well as mine, that
they should be applied where they can be of most benefit.

"Thanking you for all you have done, and with my best
wishes for all you may do, I remain truly, and as ever,

"Your friend, R. E. Lee."

"Gen. J. R. Anderson."

One of the Richmond papers, in its "Biographical Sketches
of the members of the State Legislature of 1874," referring to
his splendid service as brigadier general in the field, and par-
ticularly to his gallant and distinguished conduct in the Seven
Days' Battles around Richmond, thus spoke of Geneial
Anderson:

"His military education and training fitted him well for
command, but his great workshops were of more importance
to the Confederacy than half a score of brigades, and after
the Seven Days' Battles around Richmond, in which he bore
an active part, he was ordered by the President, on the recom-
mendation of General Lee, to resume active charge of the
Tredegar Works, which he did, increasing their efficiency by
all possible means, furnishiug the greater part of the ordnancs
and war munitions of the Confederate army, turning out cars
and locomotives and rails and iron, and rendering the South
more effective service than an 'Army with Banners. ' "

The following is from the Richmond Times of January 24,
1892, and signed "An Eyewitness" (a leading citizen of
Tidewater, Va.):

"General Joseph R. Anderson, Hero of an Incident of the Battle
of Gaines's Mill"
"The 27th of June, 1862, dawned bright and beautiful
over Richmond, with the armies of Lee and McClellan con-
fronting each other on the Chickahominy. A. P. Hill's
Division on the previous evening had crossed that stream at
Meadow Bridge, and moving down to Mechanicsville had
enabled Longstreet to cross on that turnpike. Lee and Mc-
Clellan had had their first deadly grapple with each other at
Mechanicsville and Ellison's Mill, and McClellan had with-
drawn his troops to the heights of Gaines's Mill, where Fitz
John Porter, with his Pennsylvania 'Bucktails,' supported
by artillery, held a position naturally strong, but which had
been rendered almost impregnable by earthworks and an
abatis of felled trees. Hill, feeling his way, reached the front
of Porter about noon, or a little later, and formed line of
battle. His first line was composed of a brigade of Georgians,
the second of Gen. Charles W. Field's brigade, consisting
then of the 40th, 47th, 55th, and 60th Virginia Regiments
and the 22nd Virginia Battalion.

"About 2 P.M., an advance was ordered and the two lines
moved steadily forward to the assault. On reaching the
crest of the hill confronting Porter's position, the leading
brigade encountered a storm of grape, canister, and Minie
balls, and in a moment or two, unable to withstand the deadly
fire to which it was subjected, gave way and fell back, a part
breaking through the supporting column of Field, throwing
his line into temporary disorder.

"Just at this critical moment the attention of the writer
was attracted to a general officer of commanding figure, who
was moving along the broken line endeavouring to rally his
men, and exhorting them to stand firm. Seizing the colors
of one of the regiments, he planted it near the crest of the
hill, and, by entreaty and example, soon gathered around it
the more intrepid of his command. The tide of battle was
rushing on, men were falling on either hand; but even amid
the storm of battle one could pause long enough to inquire
the name of an officer so conspicuous for his gallantry. On
that field the writer first saw and learned to admire the lion-
hearted courage of one, now a prominent citizen of Richmond,
Gen. Joseph R. Anderson, under whose quiet demeanor,
as he moves daily about our streets, one would scarcely
recognize the hero of this incident."

These extracts are from two letters from the late Dn
William S. Christian (the former gallant lieutenant colonel
of the 55th Virginia Infantry, C. S. A.), of Urbanna, Va., to
Joseph R. Anderson, written in December, 1909:

"I have a most pleasant recollection of your honored
father. I was not far from his side in one of our fiercest
battles (Gaines's Mill) in 1862."

" I am very sorry to say I was not the author of the tribute
to your honored father's gallantry referred to. I had a very
slight personal acquaintance with him, but I saw him often
on the march and in battle. His brigade being in the same
division (A. P. Hill's) as ours, we were often in touch, and I
well remember, even at this late day, the pleasure I felt when
I knew that 'Anderson's Brigade' was on our right or left, and
better still, when it was supporting us, for I knew the support
would be effectively rendered when most required.

"General Anderson's manner always impressed me. There
was something in his courage and superb coolness under fire
that was an inspiration. He showed himself brave and gallant

Qoi?federat^ Veterai).

451

without ostentation, cool, deliberate, and careful in placing
his men, and bore upon his face the marks of unyielding stub-
bornness, when stubbornness was required. But that stub-
borness never amounted to rashness. We subordinate officers
loved to see a general officer of those characteristics, a man
who seemed to know what he was about while he was doing it ;
who would willingly and cheerfully take the same risks which
he required others to take. Yes, I was a friend of your
father's from that standpoint. I knew him much better than
he knew me. He and my brother, Judge Joseph Christian.4
were warm friends. But I always loved and admired his
memory as one of those gallant Virginians who helped to
write the brightest pages in Virginia's history."

Joseph Reid Anderson was the youngest son of Col. William
Anderson, of "Walnut Hill," Botetourt County, Va., a soldier
of the Revolution at the age of sixteen, and commander of
the famous Botetourt Regiment in the War of 1812. He was
born at "Walnut Hill," February 16, 1813. He was edu-
cated at the United States Military Academy, graduating
with fourth honor and as senior captain of the corps of cadets,
in the class of 1836. He served for a short while as assistant
to Capt. Robert E. Lee, of the Corps of Engineers, U. S. A.,
in building Fort Pulaski, near Savannah, Ga., and then re-
signed his commission in the Engineer Corps and became
assistant engineer to Capt. Claude Crozct, engineer of Vir-
ginia, who was formerly a distinguished engineer under
Napoleon I, and later professor of Engineering at West
Point.

He was at once placed in charge of the building of the
Valley Turnpike from Staunton to Winchester. Upon com-
pletion of that great work in 1843, he settled in Richmond
and became the owner of the Tredegar Iron Works, whicn,
during the Confederate war, was entirely devoted to pro-
ducing cannon and other heavy ordnance, as well as other
necessary products for the Confederacy. Upon the incor-
poration of these works in 1867, he became the president of the
Tredegar Company and continued as such until his death.

For fifty years General Anderson served his city, State, and
county as one of the foremost citizens of Virginia. He
married twice — first, Miss Sarah Eliza Archer, daughter of
Surgeon Robert Archer, U. S. Army, of Norfolk, Va.; and
many years afterwards he married Miss Mary Pegram,
daughter of the late Gen. James West Pegram, of Richmond,
Va., and sister of Gen. John Pegram, Col. W. R. J. Pegram
(both killed in battle), and Maj. James W. Pegram, all of the
Confederate army.

His twelve children, of whom the late Col. Archer Anderson,
Assistant Adjutant General to Gen. Joseph E. Johnston,
C. S. A., was the oldest, were of his first marriage.

General Anderson was one of the original builders of his-
toric St. Paul's Church in Richmond, and served many years,
and until his death, as vestryman and senior warden of this
Church. He died September 7, 1892.

:It was, doubtless, here that General Anderson performed the heroic act
described by "Eyewitness" in the Richmond Times, of January 24, 1892, whose
communication will be found transcribed this article.

H'his accomplished officer and noble gentleman lived only a short while after
this event.

■"•He died of this wound in a few weeks.

4Of the Supreme Court of Appeals of Virginia.

Left mainly to her own resources, it was through the
depth of wretchedness that her sons were to bring her back
to her place in the republic after suffering more and doing
more than the men of any other State. — Bancroft (referring to
South Carolina in the latter part of the Revolution).

INCIDENTS OF SECOND MANASSAS.

BY CAPT. W. F. FULTON, GOODWATER, ALA.

In the latter part of August, 1862, the 5th Alabama Bat-
talion, Ardher's Brigade, was camped on the Rappahannock
River, confronting General Pope, with whom Generals Lee
and Jackson had been playing hide and seek for some days,
and we expected something to happen at any hour. Orders
came to be ready to march by daylight, and we knew the time
had come, the hour had struck, and bright and early we were
on the move. No one knew whither or for what purpose, but
all were content, as "Old Jack" was at the helm. At a swing-
ing gait we moved out, and all day, until late at night, we
pushed on. Tired and worn, at last the command was given
to halt and rest for the night. Again the next day we were
hurried forward, and on the 26th of August, 1862, we |
through Thoroughfare Gap, a most wonderful gap, a narrow
passageway worn in the course of years by the water currents
forcing their way down the mountain side, just wide enough
to permit the passage of an army line, and a small force could
block its passage. But all was serene, and we marched
through unmolested. We soon became aware that we were
getting between General Pope and Washington City, and what
a stimulus this was to our weary bodies. The very thought
had a thrill in it, and we forgot our weariness in contemplat-
ing the unique status of affairs. Here we wire marching
straight toward Washington, with General Pope by this
time following in our wake, with Longstreet and General Lee
bringing up the rear, hurrying to keep up with Pope.

We reached Manassas, and the 5th Alabama Battalion was
well acquainted here, having camped on the ground for a
lerable time previous to the First Manassas battle, and
we were, of course, on the tor every object that could

remind us of these days of 1861. General Pope's army stores
fell into our hands, great piles of crackers, bacon, etc., in
abundance. A soldier would stick his bayonet in a big chunk
of bacon and start off with it, but soon he would take out his
knife and cut it in half — too heavy for a tired man — and when
he got to the stopping place, there wasn't much left.

General Jackson sent to A. P. Hill an order for an officer
with a detail of men — the officer must be, according to the
order, a strictly sober man, and also the detail. When they
reported, Jackson told them he was informed that there were
barrels of whisky in the captured commissaries, and he wanted
them to take charge of it, to knock the heads out of those
barrels, and see that it was all poured out on the ground.
"For," said he, "I fear that whisky more than I do Pope's
army." This was a wonderful prohibition speech indeed by
the immortal Stonewall. He knew that many of the men
would indulge to excess, and would be in no condition to
meet the events soon to follow.

Now, as we moved on up into the old field encompassing
Manassas, looking off toward Washington, we saw a great
blue line of men with guns, marching in line of battle, with
the Stars and Stripes floating out on the breeze, coming
straight toward us. We were drawn up in line to await
their coming. Archer's Brigade was here alone; the rest of our
division had gone in another direction. As the blue line
approached nearer and nearer, the officers of our command
were persistent in their orders: "Don't shoot, men. Stand
steady and let them come on." And they came briskly on,
making right for us, and it seemed that they would walk
right over us. Our men began to get nervous and would
raise their guns, but the officers were sharp in the command
not to shoot: "Put down your guns, and stand steady."

Just to our rear, on a little elevation, a battery of artillety

452

Qogfederat^ l/eterap.

unlimbered. Who they were or where they came from I never
knew, but I saw General Jackson sitting on old Sorrel as
stiff as a board, with his eyes intent on that blue line. He
was right among the cannon, and suddenly every one of those
guns blazed away, right over our heads, sending their mis-
siles into that blue line, which by this time was within a
stone's throw. As the artillery fired we raised a yell and made
a dash forward, our guns blazing away. That line of Yanks
melted away like wax in a blaze of fire, and it became a fox
and dog chase for quite a distance. They broke without
firing a gun. Archer's men were running at good speed, firing
as they ran. In passing a house on the way, many of the
Yanks entered and began throwing their guns out of the
windows, as much as to say: "We surrender." The officer
in command of this body of men was killed among the first
shots. It was said these men were sent out from Washington
to drive off the cavalry which they supposed were the only
troops at Manassas. Anyway, this was one of the remarkable
incidents of the war that I was to witness, and it impressed
me so I am speaking of it now after a lapse of sixty years.

From here we marched toward Centerville and reached the
stone bridge across Bull Run and then debouched to the left,
leaving the road altogether, and went right through the woods,
apparently lost, in so much that many said: "Boys, Old
Jack is lost this time." Finally we came out into an old
field and were drawn up in line of battle and commanded to
rest in our places; but we soon spied in the distance a battery
of artillery, accompanied by infantry, which soon spied us,
unlimbered their guns, and began firing on us. We were
ordered to lie down, but General Archer continued to ride up
and down our line as we lay sprawled on the ground. The
men at last appealed to him to dismount, as he evidently
provoked their fire. A piece of shell came ricocheting along
the ground right in line with me as I lay prostrate. It finally
reached me, almost spent, and struck me on the head, doing
no damage, but affording me the privilege of saying I was
wounded by a piece of shell at Second Manassas.

Nothing came of this firing, and we soon moved over be-
yond the old railroad cut so often mentioned in connection
with Second Manassas. We remained here back of A. P.
Hill's line in reserve until late in the afternoon, when we
moved up to the railroad cut to relieve General McGowan's
South Carolina Brigade. As they moved out we began
moving in, and while this change was in progress, the enemy
rushed forward in an effort to capture the position. For a
few minutes things looked squally, but order was soon ob-
tained, and they were driven back. Right in the midst of
the excitement, I looked around and there was General Jack-
son sitting his horse on the edge of the railroad cut, as cool as a
statue. He spoke to the men near by, telling them to cheer,
as reinforcements were near at hand, and, sure enough, a
brigade of Louisianians soon appeared. But Longstreet came,
and he and Jackson closed in on Pope and that great braggart
was overwhelmed in utter defeat. General Jackson, always
on the alert, moved rapidly around to a place called "Ox
Hill," where he struck the retreating army of Pope a side
stroke and produced confusion in their ranks. And here
General Shields, of the Northern army, was killed. He was
a one-armed soldier of the Mexican War. This encounter
with the retreating foe occurred amid rain and a thundei-
storm, and it was here that an aide from General Hill rode
up and reported that the ammunition of the troops was wet
and on that account they wished to retire. General Jackson
is said to have replied: "Give my compliments to General
Hill and tell him the Yankee ammunition is as wet as his; to
stay where he is.'

CRUISING WITH THE SUMTER.

BY HENRY MYERS, PAYMASTER C. S. N.

(The following explanatory note comes from O. C. Myers,
of Seattle, Wash., in sending the article written by his brother
many years ago: "At the outbreak of the War between the
States our family, then residing near Marrietta, Ga., con-
sisted of seven sons and three daughters. At this time two
of my brothers were in the United States navy, one a pay-
master (on sick leave) and the other a lieutenant on the old
U. S. S. Brooklyn, then in the China seas. Immediately upon
the call to arms by our governor, Joseph E. Brown, four of us
answered the call (the fifth being nearsighted almost to blind-
ness could be of no service, as he could not distinguish an object
twenty feet from him). As soon as he heard of the secession
of his State, the lieu-tenant resigned, was sent to the United
States, and imprisoned in Boston Harbor. Upon his release
he joined the Confederate navy and was given the same rank
as he had held in the United States navy. Of the remaining
four brothers, two were officers of infantry, one assistant
surgeon, and one a private in the old Chatham Artillery.
All of us served during the entire war. I was wounded in the
battle of Nashville, taken to Franklin, fell a prisoner to the
Federals, and taken to the hospital at Nashville, where I was
held until 1865, and then released after taking the oath of
allegiance to the United States government. I am now
eighty-seven years of age, and the last of the seven brothers.)

Capt. Raphael Semmes, in command of the Confederate
steamer Sumter, passed through the blockade of the Mis-
sisissippi in July, 1861. After inflicting some damage to
merchantmen in the Gulf and in South American waters, the
vessel went to Southampton, England, followed closely by
the United States steamer Tuscarora. From Southampton
the Sumter went for the Straits of Gibraltar. After my
resignation from the United States navy I had at once re-
ported for duty on the Sumter at New Orleans.

On January 4, 1862, the Confederate steamship Sumter
arrived at Cadiz in a somewhat crippled condition. She had
struck upon a rock in going into Maranham, Brazil, some
months before, and was leaking badly. It was absolutely
necessary that the ship be docked. We had been on a cruise
of forty days before reaching Cadiz. Immediately on our
arrival Captain Semmes opened a correspondence with the
governor of the city. We were granted permission to remain,
as it was shown that it was absolutely necessary for us to
make repairs, and we were allowed to proceed to the naval
dockyard.

The commander treated us with every respect and consid-
eration, and hurried our repairs as rapidly as possible. As
soon as the repairs were finished we returned to Cadiz. The
governor was evidently timid, for he pelted Captain Semmes
with so many official communications that at last, in dis-
gust, Captain Semmes gave the order to "up anchor," and
we steamed out of the harbor, followed by a government
boat. The last I remember of our escort was an officer stand-
ing up and waving an envelope at us. No notice was taken
of him, and we proceeded to Gibraltar. I mention these
facts simply as a prelude to an episode in my life connected
with my service as paymaster of the Sumter.

On our way into the harbor of Gibraltar we sighted an
American vessel (the schooner Neapolitan, bound for Boston
with a cargo of sulphur and fruit), which we burned in full
sight of the town. This naturally created great excitment, and
our vessel was the subject of much curiosity. As soon as we
came to I was sent on shore to purchase (without funds) an
anchor. When that cleverly-handled ship the Iroquois had

Qopfederat^ l/eterai;

453

tried to blockade us at Martinique and we ran for it, we had
slipped our cable and lost our spare anchor. It was necessary,
in so exposed a harbor as Gibraltar, that we should have
another anchor. By good luck the first person I called upon
in Gibraltar was a Scotch merchant. He proved a good
friend, furnishing us with everything that we needed, except
coal. Mr. Sprague, the American consul, who had been in
Gibraltar for many years, and was deservedly respected, had
used his influence in preventing our being furnished with
coal. We remained at Gibraltar for more than a month be-
fore we received funds from Mr. Mason, one of our commis-
sioners in England. We enjoyed our enforced stay at Gi-
braltar all the more because we had been on a most harassing
cruise for many months. We were treated with marked
hospitality by an English regiment, the Royal Prince of Wales
Regiment, under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Dunn,
and officered principally by Canadians. Colonel Dunn was
said to have been one of the six hundred who rode "into the
jaws of death" at Balaklava.

Immediately on receipt of funds, I was ordered to proceed
to Cadiz, to purchase a cargo of coal and return to Gibraltar
with it. I at once took passage in a small French steamer,
which touched at Tangier. At Tangier I heard that a par-
ticular friend of mine, an English officer, was ill. I was glad
of an opportunity of meeting him. We had been much to-
gether several years before on the Pacific station, when 1 was
in the United States navy.

After spending an hour very pleasantly with him, recalling
our younger days, I bade him good-by and started to return
to the steamer which was to convey me to Cadiz. On reach-
ing the Tangier boat landing, two swarthy Moors took their
places on each side of me. I was seized by the wrists and
turned toward the town. At first I could not realize the
situation. Looking ahead, I saw a large man, evidently
directing the movements of my captors. He was the American
consul. He was gesticulating violently and indulging in a
choice collection of oaths: "I'll teach you," he yelled, "to
burn ships!" I was dragged along the streets. I attracted
little attention, as I suppose such scenes were too common to
create any excitement. I was at first carried into a stable,
and across the narrow street was the consulate. After a
while an old blacksmith, grizzled and grimed, proceeded with
evident pleasure to rivet with horseshoe nails the heavy
irons which manacled my ankles. Then I was informed I
was to be put in the consulate for safekeeping.

At the door of the stable, just as I was going out, there
stood a large swarthy man. Afterwards I learned that he
was the interpreter to the legation. He extended his hand
to me and grasped mine making me understand that he was a
friend. He took me up in his arms, carrying me to the second
story of the building, where I was to be kept a prisoner.
Addressing me in French, he told me that means of communi-
cation would be found, and that, if I attempted an escape, I
would be aided. With a view then of keeping up communi-
cation with my friend outside, I declined receiving food or
anything else from the consul. My meals were sent me from
an adjacent hotel. I was apparently not in good health.
I, therefore, asked that a physician be sent for. An English
physician came, and he gave me, in lieu of a prescription, a
steel bow saw. It was to be used for cutting my irons off.
My recovery was rapid, due to such a stimulus.

I at once set to work and sawed off the head of one of the
nails. The manacle was a bar of rough iron, twelve or four-
teen inches in lenght. There were holes in both ends, through
which passed a ring fastened by this riveted nail. After cut-
ting off one of the irons, most unfortunately, the saw broke,

and I could make no further use of it. I lashed the bar with
a handkerchief to my leg. I was prepared for escape, though
hampered. I had been informed that on a certain night
parties would be under my window to receive me. That night
happened to be a dark one, and, being on the alert, I heard
the signals agreed upon.

During my imprisonment there were always six to eight
guards in the next room. One of them was sitting in the door-
way when I approached the window. I waited a second
signal, and then jumped out of the window. The distance to
the ground was about eighteen feet. The ground was so
hard, or the leap in the dark so uncertain, that on landing I
burst my boot from toe to heel. To my great dismay, no one
was there to assist me in my escape. I had jumped into an
inclosed court. Seeing no way of exit, I climbed to the top
of the adjoining Moorish house, which was only one story
high, and, running along the roofs of several connecting
houses. I made a second jump, thinking I would land in the
street. I found myself in a Moorish court, with numerous
cells opening into it. On attempting to enter one of the cells,
women yelled and screamed, attracting the attention of the
guard. I was recaptured and marched off to prison.

The guard, to show their zeal, showered blows upon me
one of the men, a very tall fellow, holding a sword point to my
throat. The situation looked embarrassing. I soon dis-
covered, however, that their anger was only simulated, as
none of their blows hurt me. Once more my old friend, the
blacksmith, made his appearance, and the irons were again
riveted upon me.

After a week or ten days, a United States sloop of war,
the Ino, came into port for the purpose of receiving me. She
was commanded by a Captain Cressy, famous as having made
an unusually quick voyage from New York to Australia in the
early days of clipper ships. I was present when he made an
official call on the consul, and felt assured that I could not
expect any very generous treatment from him. On Captain
Cressy's return to his ship, a body of about fifteen seamen was
sent to take me on board. I suppose, as my capture was in
violation of the neutrality laws of the port, a rescue might
have been thought possible. On reaching the ship, I was
placed between decks, and, to add to the indignities that had
been heaped upon me, handcuffs were placed upon my wrists.
My watch and my money were taken from me. Some time
after, while a prisoner at Fort Warren, I communicated these
facts to the Navy Department, and, through the instrumen-
tality of Judge Wayne, one of the Supreme Court Judges, an
old friend of my father's, they were returned.

We sailed for Cadiz, and I was prepared for a great deal of
suffering. When off the harbor we met a four-masted schoon-
er, the Harvest Home, loaded with salt and bound for Boston.
I was transferred to the schooner. Althouth the sea was
rough, I was compelled to go over the side of the ship manacled
hand and foot, and dropped into the boat which took me to
the Harvest Home.

The voyage to Boston was ,1 very stormy one. The old
captain was a Maine man, with a warm sailor's heart. Al-
though ordered to put me into the forecastle, he took me into
his cabin, and I ate at his table He took off my handcuffs.
His treatment of me was in strong contrast to that of Captain
Cressy. I hope the good old fellow is alive to-day, and I
would have him know that his kindness to me I shall never
forget. On reaching Boston I was delivered into the keeping
of the United States marshal of the District of Massachusetts.
I was taken to his office, where my irons were removed. A
deputy marshal was sent out with me, and he purchased for me
ad that was necessary for my comfort. The marshal's name,

454

^opfederac^ uecerai).

I think, was Davis. He took me to the Tremont House,
where, over a good dinner and a bottle of wine, he treated me
as an officer and not as a pirate. He took my parole and left
me, giving me the liberty of the city.

I walked about Boston unconscious of any trouble. After
a short ramble, I returned to the hotel, where I slept the
sleep of the just. In the morning, before daylight, some one
awakened me. It proved to be the United States marshal.
He said the night before there had nearly been a riot in the
hotel. Parties who had had their ships burned by the Sumter
expressed great indignation at my being treated in a humane
way. Some had advocated the use of the nearest lamp-post as a
suitable ending of my career. More prudent counsels had,
however, prevailed, and I was reserved for better things than
an ornament to a street lamp. The marshal's office sent me
in a carriage to the boat, which conveyed me to Fort Warren,
at that time commanded by Colonel Dimmick, of the 4th
Artillery. A noble-hearted, gallant soldier was he, whose
kind government of the prison won the affection and admira-
tion of all who were in his keeping. He was strict in his dis-
cipline, yet extending to the prisoners every privilege con-
sistent with their safety. The largest number of the prisoners
had been captured at Fort Donelson. There were a few
privateersmen and many Baltimoreans. I often recall with
pleasure my social intercourse with these men. Among them
were S. Teackle Wallace, Judge Parkins Scott, Mr. Charles
Howard, his son Frank, Mr. Gatchell, Mayor Brown, and
Harry Warfield. The monotony of prison life was relieved
by books, cards, and other games. In the afternoons, when
the weather permitted, hundreds would engage in football.
During my stay no attempt was made by us to escape, not
that we were satisfied to remain prisoners, but there were too
many chances against our being successful. After remaining
at Fort Warren for four months, the joyful news came that
there was to be an exchange, saddened by the knowledge that
the political prisoners form Baltimore were not included in the
order.

My own hopes were dampened when I received a message to
call at Colonel Dimmick's headquarters. I was informed
that I was not included in the order, but that he would take
the responsibility of sending me on to Fortress Monroe,
where all the formalities of the exchange were to be carried
out, and if the authorities at Washington desired to still
retain me as a prisoner, I should then be informed of their
decision. I felt some anxiety. I went through with the rest
without any notice being taken of me. The passage from
Fort Warren to Fortress Monroe was without incident or
discomfort. A pleasing incident took place at Aiken, our
point of debarkation on the James River. I had formed
quite an intimacy with Colonel Waggaman, of the Louisiana
regiment, who was captured at the Battle of the Wilderness,
where he lost his sword. It was an heirloom and much prized
by him. In some way he learned that his sword was at the
War Department at Washington, and had had some corre-
spondence in regard to it. While waiting to receive his
baggage on board a steamboat lying at the landing, he noticed
a general officer standing at the cabin door, resting a sword
upon the deck. The Confederate colonel's eye traveled
quickly from the point to the hilt of that sword. He recog-
nized his own. Presently the United States officer informed
him that he had been requested by General Meagher to re-
turn the sword to its former owner. The colonel's delight
was great, for that sword had been handed down to him
through several generations and had never been dishonored.
That proved to me that all chivalry had not departed from
the world, and that a soldier, though an enemy, recognized

the fact that the most valued possession of a soldier was his
untarnished sword.

I was fortunate in my intimacy with Colonel Waggaman,
for his adjutant had procured an ambulance, and we were
driven to Richmond, while most of the poor fellows had to
travel on foot through the dust and mud.

In regard to my imprisonment at Tangier, Captain Semmes
wrote: "A formal call was made in the British Parliament
upon the Under Secretary for Foreign Affairs for an official
statement of the facts, but it being rumored and believed soon
afterwards that the prisoner had been released, no steps were
taken by the British government, if any were contemplated,
until it was too late."

EWELL'S ATTACK AT GETTYSBURG, JULY 2, 1S63.

BY JOHN PURIFOY, MONTGOMERY, ALA.

About 4 p.m. on July 2, Maj. Gen. Edward Johnson, com-
manding a division in Ewell's Corps, and posted on the ex-
treme left of the Confederate line confronting the north and
east of Culp's Hill, ordered Maj. J. W. Latimer, commanding
Andrews's Battalion of Artillery, to open fire with all of his
guns from the only eligible position within range, Jones's
Infantry Brigade, of Johnson's Division being posted in
support. Latimer's position was directly in front of Culp's
Hill, and within easy artillery range of Cemetery Hill; hence,
Latimer was exposed to the concentrated fire of both positions
and also to an enfilading fire from a battery farther to his left.
The artillery on Culp's and Cemetery Hills being elevated
.above Latimer's position subjected him to a plunging fire.
The unequal contest, both in numbers of guns and position
held, was continued for two hours with considerable damage
to the enemy.

The Federal General Howard, commanding on Cemetery
Hill, said, about 4 p.m., "the enemy opened from some dozen
batteries to our right and front, bringing a concentrated fire
upon our position. The batteries replied with great spirit.
Projectiles often struck among the men, but in no case did a
regiment break."

At Latimer's request, Johnson, on account of the unequal
contest, permitted him to cease firing, requiring him to hold
only four guns to support the advance of the infantry. After
going through a fearful artillery fire, almost from the last
shot fired at his wrecked battery Latimer received a wound
which proved fatal. Because of his youthful appearance,
this young officer attracted considerable attention from all
ranks of the army. Operating in the same corps, the writer
often came in contact with him, and saw him in action during
the progress of more than one battle. I soon saw that, though
a youth in years, this Virginian possessed soldierly qualifica-
tions developed to a greater degree than were usually dis-
played at his age. He was known as the "Boy Major."

Lieutenant-General Ewell, Major-General Johnson, Colo-
nel Brown, acting chief of artillery for the Second Corps, and
Brigadier-General Pendleton, Chief of Artillery for the Army
of Northern Virginia, all paid splendid tributes to his worth
as a soldier.

When the artillery fire ceased, General Johnson advanced
his infantry to assault Culp's Hill, a rugged and rocky moun-
tain, heavily timbered and difficult of ascent; a natural forti-
fication, rendered more formidable by deep entrenchments
and thick abatis.

Johnson's division consisted of the brigades of Steuart,
composed of the 1st Maryland Battalion, 1st and 3rd North
Carolina Regiments, 10th, 23rd, and 37th Virginia Regiments;

Qopfederat^ l/eterarj.

455

Nicholls's brigade, commanded by Col. J. M. Williams,
composed of 1st, 2nd, 10th, 14th, and 15th Louisiana Regi-
ments; "Stonewall Brigade," commanded by Brig. Gen.
James A. Walker, composed of 2nd, 4th, 5th, 27th, and 33rd
Virginia Regiments; Jones's brigade, composed of 21st,
25th, 42nd, 44th, 48th, and 50th Virginia Regiments. John-
son's advance began in column of brigades, Jones, Williams,
and Steuart moving in the order named. Walker was di-
rected to follow Steuart, but reported that the enemy was
advancing from the right, and was directed to repulse the
force and follow as soon as possible. The force encountered
by Walker proved to be larger and the time consumed longer
than was anticipated, and he failed to reach the remainder
of the division to participate in the assault that night.

By the time Johnson's force crossed Rock Creek and
reached the base of the mountain, it was dark. The Federal
skirmishers were driven in, and a vigorous and spirited at-
tack was made. Steuart's Brigade, which occupied I he lefl ol
Johnson's line, carried a line of breastworks which ran per-
pendicular to the general Federal line, captured a number of
prisoners, and a stand of colors; and Johnson's whole line
advanced within short range, and kept up a heavy fire until
late at night, but Johnson failed to make his attack a complete
success.

Doubtless one of the most brilliant and daring feats ac-
complished on that memorable 2nd of July, when so much
courage was displayed by so many brave men, was the charge
of Hays's Louisiana and Hoke's North Carolina brigades,
of Early's Division, Ewell's Corps, the two brigades being
commanded by Brig. Gen. Harry Hays, A little before
8 P.M. Hays was ordered to advance his own and Hoke's
brigades. He immediately moved forward and had gone
but a short distance when his whole line became exposed to
a most terrific artillery fire from the entire range of hills in
his front, and from his right and left, yet under this terrible
raking fire both brigades advanced steadily up and over the
first hill, and into a bottom, or valley, at the foot of Cemetery
Hill. Their objective point was the latter hill.

Here they encountered a considerable body of Federal
troops, and a brisk fire of musketry followed; at the same
time the artillery opened with canister, but owing to the dark-
ness, now verging into night, the deep obscurity afforded by
the smoke from the firing guns, the exact locality of the as-
saulting column could not be discovered by the Federal
gunners, and the bold charging column escaped what, in full
daylight, could have been nothing else than a horrible slaugh-
ter.

If the record is accepted, less than 100 determined and
gallant spirits of the two brigades wormed their way among
the houses of the town of Gettysburg, which lay on the right
pf their line of march, through the storm, first of deadly
shrapnel belched from more than twenty red-mouthed cannon,
and later through a hurricane of canister poured from the
muzzles of the same death-dealing "dogs of war." Added to
this destructive mass was the ever-present stream of Millie
balls, leaving in their flight their familiar death song, to halt
the forward movement of the gallant band of heroes. The
latter were the contributions of the several lines of infantry
encountered. As they pushed their way through a line of
battle, such Federal soldiers as had not taken to flight and
were clinging to the walls of the breastworks were ordered
to the rear as prisoners. Having pushed their way through
two lines of battle, they encountered the entangling abatis,
made especially difficult to crawl over or through. Thence
their way was up the sides of fortified Cemetery Hill. At

the point they climbed this hill it was over a hundred feet
nearly as straight up as a perpendicular wall. On they pushed
their way, over and through apparently impassable obstruc-
tions and facing great swarms of deadly missiles.

The little band having reached the summit, by a simul-
taneous rush from the whole line, two batteries of artillery,
Weidrich's and Ricketts's twelve pieces, four stands of colors,
and a number of prisoners were captured. At this stage of
the tragic proceeding, the band of heroes found themselves
in the midst of a deep quiet. Every piece of artillery and
every musket had ceased firing. An expressive silence for
several minutes reigned, and the tumultous contestants found
themselves in the midst of a tranquility that could, as it were,
be grasped. During this oppressive silence, General Ames,
commanding a division of the Eleventh Corps, was making
extraordinary exertions to arrest a panic at Weidrich's bat-
tery. Proper cooperation would have made the feat a com-
plete success.

Who can divine the working of the minds of the heroes who
had achieved so much under such great difficulties. What
were their feelings, their hopes, their expectations under
such great difficulties? What were their feelings, their hopes,
their expectations? Under such stress as these men weie
laboring, the mind operates rapidly. The pictures that pass
through it are as gnat in variety and quickness of change
as are produced by the kaleidoscope, but of entirely different
character. Here were a few heroic spirits, less than a hundred
>• number, in the midst of thousands of enemies ready to
brain them with clubbed muskets, pierce their palpitating
hearts with sword or bayonet, or send the deadly musket
ball into the brain of each. Perhaps their longing eyes were
cast to the left and strained to catch a glimpse of the advanc-
ing troops of Maj. Gen. Edward Johnson, of the same corps.
Can it be doubted that their glance of expectancy was cast
to their right, from which direction they had been advised
to expect the approach of the troops of Maj. Gen. Rodes, of
Ewell's Corps? Possibly their expectant eyes were cast to
their rear, whence they expected to see the troops of Brigadier
General Gordon approach

"Silence! coeval with eternity! Thou wert ere Nature's
self began to be; thine was the sway ere heaven fot med on
earth, ere fruit thought conceived creation's birth." The
very boldness of the achievement struck their antagonists
dumb. A heavy line of troops, perfectly discerned through
the increasing darkness, was seen advancing from their
front. Were these the troops of Lieutenant General Long-
street, which they were informed would probably be met ap-
proaching from that direction? Within one hundred yards
the bright flashes of muskets and the rattle of their fire
followed by the familiar whistle of the flying Minies, greeted
their astonished gaze and broke the profound silence which
had prevailed for several minutes.

Owing to the uncertainty as to whether the volley came
from friends or foes, the Confederate line reserved its fire.
This was an exceedingly trying moment on Hays and his
little band of heroes. They quietly submitted to a second,
and even a third volley. At this stage, however, the flashes
of the muskets disclosed the still advancing line to be Federal
troops. The Confederate band then began to return the
fire, which checked the advancing Federal troops for a time;
but another line was seen moving up, and still another in
rear of that, and being beyond the reach of support Hays
gaee the order to retreat to the stone wall at the foot of the
hill, which was quietly and orderly effected.

The several lines of troops, which approached and were
encountered by the brave band on the hill were Carroll's

456

Qoi)federat{ l/eterai).

Brigade, sent by Maj. Gen. W. S. Hancock, commanding the
Second Federal Army Corps. This act of Hancock's was of
his own volition, and for the service there has been erected a
beautiful equestrian statue of General Hancock on 01 near
the spot where the action took place.

Col. C. S. Wainwright, commanding the artillery of the
First Federal Army Corps, reported that "about dusk they
opened again from a knoll on our left and front, which fire
was followed by a strong attack upon our position. As their
column filed out of the town, they came under the fire of the
5th Maine Battery at about 800 yards. Wheeling into line,
they swung around, their right resting on the town, and
pushed up the hill, which is quite steep at this corner. As
their line become fully unmasked, all the guns that could be
brought to bear were opened upon them, at first with shrapnel
and afterwards with canister, making a total of fifteen guns
on their front and six on their flank. Their center and left
never mounted the hill at all, but their right worked its way
under cover of the houses, and pushed completely through
Weidrich's battery into Rickett's."

Brigadier General Hays, under whose immediate command
the two brigades made the charge, reported only on the action
of his immediate brigade. Col. Isaac E. Avery, of the 6th
North Carolina Regiment, was in command of Hoke's brigade
and was mortally wounded during the action, dying about
thirty hours afterwards, and made no report. Col. A. C.
Godwin, of the 57th North Carolina Regiment, on whom the
command of the brigade devolved, is authority for the state-
ment that in the preliminary charge of that regiment in
the darkness, it was now found impossible to concentrate
more than forty or fifty men at any point for a farther ad-
vance."

Maj. Samuel McD. Tate, 6th North Carolina Infantry,
states that "late in the evening," the brigades of Hays and
Hoke were "ordered to charge the north front, and, after a
struggle, such as this war has furnished no parallel to, seventy-
five North Carolinians of the 6th Regiment and twelve
Louisianians of Hays's brigade scaled the walls and planted
the colors of the 6th North Carolina and 9th Louisiana on
the guns. It was now fully dark. The enemy stood with
a tenacity never before displayed by them, but with bayonet,
clubbed musket, sword, and pistol, and rocks from the wall,
we cleared the heights and silenced the guns."

In vain did these brave men send to their friends for sup-
port. Major Tate states: "On arriving at our lines, I de-
manded to know why we had not been supported, and was
coolly told that it was not known that we were in the works.
Such a fight as they made in front and in the fortifications
has never been equaled. Inside the works the enemy were
left lying in great heaps, and most all with bayonet wounds
and many with skulls broken with the breeches of our guns.
We left not a living man on the hill of our enemy."

Troops available for support to the charging column up
Cemetery Hill were Mahone's Brigade, of Anderson's Divi-
sion, Pender's Division, and Heth's Division, of Hill's Corps,
nine brigades; Gordon and Smith's brigades, of Early's
Division, and Rodes's Division of Ewell's corps, seven brigades
total sixteen brigades. Gordon failed to advance because he
received information that no advance would be made by
Rodes. Rodes noticed late in the evening, when an attack
was made by Confederate troops on his right, that is pro-
duced a stir among the enemy in his immediate front, "and
seemed to cause a diminution of both artillery and infantry."

He had been given orders during that afternoon, and after
the engagement had opened on the right, that required him
to cooperate with the attacking force as soon as any oppor-

tunity of doing so with good effect was offered. When the
stir occurred, he thought the opportunity had come, and
sought Early, on his left, with the view of attacking in con-
cert with him. Early agreed with him and made preparations
accordingly. Rodes then sought an opportunity to cooperate
with the officer in command of Hill's troops on his right,
giving him notice that he would attack just at dark, and
proceeded with his arrangements; but having to draw his
troops out of town by the flank, change the direction of his
line of battle, and then traverse a distance of 1,200 or 1,400
vards, while Early was to move only half that distance with-
out change of front, the result was that before he drove in
the enemy's skirmishers, Early (Hays and Hoke) had attacked
and been compelled to withdraw.

Ramseur, commanding a brigade in Rodes's Division,
was ordered to move by the right flank until Doles's Brigade,
which followed him, cleared the town, and then to advance
in line of battle on the enemy's position on Cemetery Hill.
The movement of Ramseur's Brigade would govern the
movements of the other brigades of the division. He obeyed
his order until within two hundred yards of the Federal line,
where he discovered batteries in position to pour direct,
cross, and enfilade fires upon his lines. Two lines of infantry
behind stone walls and breastworks were supporting these
batteries. Conferring with Doles and both making repre-
sentation of these conditions to Rodes, they were ordered to
retire quietly to a deep road some three hundred yards to the
rear, and be in readiness to attack at daylight next morning,
which order was obeyed.

In his report on this battle, Lieut. Gen. A. P. Hill briefly
reports the part that Wilcox, Wright, and Perry took in the
assault, which coincides with what is said of their gallant con-
duct above. A description of the reasons why the remaining
troops of Early and Rodes did not respond shows some of
the difficulties to which an army is subjected in its efforts
to secure cooperation of all its parts. It will readily be seen
that these troops did not- wilfully refuse to act in conceit
with their comrades.

HOW GENERAL TAYLOR FOUGHT THE BATTLE
OF MANSFIELD, LA.

BY THE LATE J. E. SLIGER, OF LONG BEACH, CAL.

Our regiment, the 28th Louisiana, commanded by Col.
Henry Gray, a great lawyer of Louisiana in ante-bellum days,
was camped at the Bisland Plantation on Bayou Teche, a
few miles above its mouth, where it emptied into Berwicks
Bay. Just opposite was Brashear City, on the eastern shore
of the bay, and connected with New Orleans by rail. The
bayou was the dividing line between the Federal forces,
under General Banks, and the Confederates, under Gen. E.
Kirby Smith as departmental commander, with headquarters
at Shreveport. The 28th Louisiana infantry and the Crescent
Regiment, under command of Maj. Mercer Canfield, com-
posed Mouton's Brigade, which, with General Green's
Brigade of Texas Cavalry, about 2,500 strong, composed
Taylor's Division. General Taylor was a son of the famous
Mexican war hero, Zachary Taylor. We called him Gen.
"Dick" Taylor, and he had all the daring, military genius,
and generalship of his illustrious father, "Old Zach." I
don't believe that General Taylor's force, all told, exceeded,
if it reached, 5,000 men, yet he fooled and out-generaled and
out-fought General Banks, with his not less than 20,000 men,
and his gunboats on Red River to back him up and act as a
base if necessary — and they did form such base for a few
days, till Banks got back to Alexandria.

Qoofcderat^ l/eterag.

457

Of course, the Federals in New Orleans knew that an im-
mense quantity of baled cotton was stored at Shreveport and
that every farm in all North Louisiana had cotton stored in
their gin houses. The farmers had raised the cotton hoping
that it could be shipped to England and sold for big money.
The rigid blockade prevented that, so they just had to hold
the cotton.

The Federals were very keen for cotton. Its possession
meant big money for them. A large quantity was stored at
Shreveport, and all that was necessary to get it was just to
go up there and scare General Smith and send him skedad-
dling off up into Arkansas to join General Price, whose army
was variously estimated at from twenty to thirty thousand
men.

Price was under Kirby Smith, who commanded the whole
Trans-Mississippi Department. So when Banks started from
New Orleans for Shreveport, his gunboats to go up Red
River and his army to go up the dirt road, paralleling the
river, General Taylor was ordered by General Smith to fall
back, with Shreveport as his objective. Of course, Smith
knew how small was Taylor's available force, and that he
could not stand before Banks's army of not less than four to
one of Taylor's force.

I happen to know these facts by reason of having been
detailed as forage clerk under Captain Madden, Quarter-
master, and I stayed at Colonel Gray's headquarters. I had
free access to headquarters and to the mess, eating and sleep-
ing in the Bisland residence, a big, fine colonial house that
represented not only great wealth, but refinement and culture.
Mr. Bisland had taken his family and slaves to Texas and
safety before we reached the Tcche country. He was glad
to have Colonel Gray occupy the home as his headquarters.
It meant protection.

So when General Banks began to cross his army over
Berwicks Bay to the Teche country, we bagan to hike! We
did not wait for the Federals to get close enough to shoot us.
Banks's gunboats had been shelling us at long range from the
mouth of the Teche (the stream was too shallow for gunboat
navigation). Well, we beat Banks into Mansfield by at
least twenty-four hours. We passed through the town one
afternoon and camped a short distance out in the woods in
the direction of Shreveport. Banks was due to reach Mans-
field with his advance division some time next day.

That night General Taylor held a council of war, Generals
Green, Mouton, Colonel Gray, and Major Canfield being
present. General Green had kept Taylor posted as to the
movements of the enemy all the way up from Nachitoches,
a wooded country all the way, and Green's men had hovered
on the flanks of the enemy continually. His orders were not
to fight nor worry the enemy, but just to keep in touch suf-
ficiently to know all about Banks's movements. His infor-
mation was to the effect that the divisions of the enemy were
marching separately. That is, one division, complete, with
its artillery and wagons with all their camp equipage and
munitions and sutler supplies, was marching leisurely up the
road and all their transportation immediately following, so
that the next division coming on behind would be some miles
in the rear of the first. They were like separate armies,
following each other.

General Taylor's plan was to surprise the front division by
an unexpected and daring attack upon their front and both
flanks, throwing it back on its wagons and artillery munitions,
etc., and thus into great confusion, all the while firing in their
rear and from both flanks and creating the opinion on the
part of the enemy that Taylor had been reenforced by Price,

from Arkansas. They supposed it impossible that Taylor
would dare to attack them with his small force.

The conception was a daring one; but one that, if it did
not succeed, would utterly wipe out Taylor's little squad, He
explained his plan, and every officer present was enthusiastic
in his approval.

All this, however, would be in almost direct and positive
disobedience to orders from General Smith, and it was neces-
sary to bring about the execution of the plan in such a way
as to make it appear otherwise. General Smith must be
informed and the dispatch must reach him in time for him to
forbid its execution. It would have to be sent by courier on
horseback, and started in good time for the courier to reach
Smith's headquarters at Shreveport in time for him to reply
countermanding Taylor's contemplated attack the next
morning. This would relieve General Taylor of any charge of
insubordination that might be brought against him.

The dispatch to General Smith was prepared, informing
him that unless Taylor received orders to the contrary, he
would attack Banks's advance division at daylight next
morning. Capt. Wilbur F. Blackman, Colonel Gray's ad-
jutant, was present at the council of war, and to him, not to
General Taylor's adjutant, was given the dispatch with
instructions to forward it by a hurry-up courier at once.

But Captain Blackman knew it was the hope that orders
from General Smith forbidding the attack on Banks would
not come in time to prevent the fight — they knew he would
forbid it if he got the dispatch in time for him to send a
courier to Mansfield before the fight began. Blackman
knew his Colonel, Henry Gray, did not want the courier to
reach Smith in time, so he managed that General Smith
would not get the disparch in time to prevent the attack on
Banks. I know this, personally. I was familiar with Colonel
Gray's headquarters, and generally knew what was going on.
Colonel Gray always treated me as a father would a son, and
I loved him with all my heart.

Well, General Smith's order forbidding the fight did not
reach General Taylor until after the fight had begun and it
was too late to withdraw. That is exactly why and how the
battle of Mansfield was brought on. Otherwise Banks's ad-
vance would have been in Mansfield the next day and Shreve-
port would certainly have been captured, and the whole of
North Louisiana and Eastern Texas would have been overrun
by Banks's cotton-hungry hordes. Things would have been
very different at the close of the war in North Louisiana and
Eastern Texas but for General Dick Taylor's dare-devil
courage in his practical disobedience to General E. Kirby
Smith's orders. He was supported loyally by every officer un-
der his command. Too much credit cannot be given to
General Green and his brigade of Texas cavalry, without
which Taylor would have been helpless. Green was a general
of no mean ability and his courage, dash and bulldog hang-
on-a-tiveness was unsurpassed during the whole war.

Orders were given that night, and the next morning we
marched back through Mansfield out to an abandoned farm
in a valley curved around a kind of wooded peninsula,
through which the river ran lengthwise. Arriving at the
field, our regiment and the Crescent Regiment were marched
along an old road to the left, which ran alongside the old
field, a small fringe of brush being between the old worm
fence and the road. This prevented the Federals, who were
now on the opposite side of the field, from seeing how very
small was our force. We were somewhat elongated. Reach-
ing a point opposite the Federal cavalry', we were halted,
and companies A and B of our regiment were thrown out into

458

Qogfederat^ l/eterar».

the field as skirmishers. The Federal cavalry was dismounted
at the fence on the opposite side and their skirmishers were
thrown out into the field also, and skirmish firing began.
I was in command of Company B. Each skirmish line pro-
tected itself by taking advantage of the logs and stumps, of
which there were plenty in the field. I was in fuil uniform
and had a fine cape of which I was very proud, and a Federal
sharpshooter, seeing that I was an officer, wanted to get me.
He was behind a log; I was behind a stump. He gave me
some very close calls until the boys concentrated on him,
when he quit firing and got down behind his log.

At this time the regiment came charging, double-quick, up
behind us and we fell in line wherever we could, Company B,
being in skirmish formation, was distributed about half way
along the regimental line, which left me without an organized
command. I fell into line, however, and rushed forward with
the boys. I kept my eye on the log from which the Federal
sharpshooter had made it hot for me. He was only about
two hundred yards from me. Reaching the log, I jumped
over it and looked under and found the sharpshooter still
there. I ordered him out, took his Sharps rifle, belt, and
ammunition, told him to go to the rear, and I rushed forward.
The dismounted Federal cavalry lying behind the fence did
not wait for us to reach them, but fled back through a small
strip of woods to the main road, which at that point bordered
another old field. They kept going; I saw no more of them.
The Federal battery was stationed on some rising ground in
this old field, about 300 yards in front of us, and their grape-
shot was something we did not relish. Green's men were
coming up back of them, however, and the battery men
wanted to get away; but their captain, who was on horse-
back, could see that the grapeshot had caused some of our men
to hunt shelter, and he was waving his sword and haranguing
his men, evidently urging them to give us "a little more
grape." I dropped on one knee and was taking sight with
my captured Sharps rifle, when Captain Bradford, of Com-
pany F, came up to me, saying: "What, Lieutenant, got a
gun!" I replied: "Look at that officer." He turned his eyes
upon the officer, 1 fired, and the officer fell off his horse.
"You got him," cried Captain Bradford, and passed on.
The battery did not fire another shot, but left in a hurry.
That was all the fighting I did in the battle of Mansfield.

After the Federal artillery captain fell from his horse, the
the men got on the horses and left, running off in the direction
of their main army.

No enemy being in front of us, we rushed out into the main
road, turned to the left and went down to the farm buildings,
where a crowd was collected. Going into the residence, we
found the floors and walls spattered with blood. As I came
out of the house into the door yard, a Federal captain came
running up to me, wanting to surrender and seemingly want-
ing protection, As I took his sword, belt, and pistol, and
turned to the right, I became aware of the fact that our
loved brigade commander, General Mouton, had been shot
from his horse by a Federal after his fellows had surrendered,
and that was why the Federal captain thought he needed
protection. He supposed we would take dire vengeance upon
the prisoners because the Federal soldier had murdered
General Mouton. For it was murder. The fighting had
ceased, and General Mouton and Colonel Gray came riding
up, not thinking of any danger.

Well, it was all over. We simply followed the retreating
Federals down to Pleasant Hill, where they made a slight
stand, but we did no fighting here. Night came on and
tired, hungry, and worn out, we lay down just where we stood
in the road.

Late that night a party of horsemen came riding up from
the direction of Mansfield and rode over some of our men,
who gave them a good cussing, and were then told it was
General E. Kirby Smith and his aides, and they wanted to
find General Taylor. They were told that General Taylor
and Colonel Gray were lying in the road at the head of our
column, and to be careful not to ride over them.

I happened to be near by when General Smith reached
General Taylor. The first thing he said was: "Bad business,
bad business, General." Evidently Taylor did not think it
very bad, for he replied: "I don't know, General. What is
the trouble?" Smith replied: "Banks will be upon you at
daylight to-morrow with his whole army." Taylor replied:
"Well, General, if you will listen, you will hear Banks's
artillery moving out now on their retreat."

And so it was. Banks never stopped until he got back to
New Orleans, except when we crowded him too close at
Yellow Bayou, a few miles beiow Alexandria; but he did not
stop there long.

General Banks's purpose in attempting his raid on Shreve-
port was not so much to save or help "save the Union" as
it was to get cotton, rob the people of North Louisiana and
Eastern Texas of their cotton, and ship it to England for big
money! It was not to free the slaves nor save the Union.
It was to get the cotton!

The writer of this bit of history enlisted in the service of
the Confederate States in the fall of 1863. His company
helped to make the First Battalion of Louisiana State Troops.
The battalion was commanded by Major Wyche, and was
ordered to Alexandria, La., and from there to go down on
Bayou De Glace and burn all the cotton they could lay hands
on. The enemy, coming up from New Orleans, caused us to
retreat back to Alexandria. Then the battalion was ordered
to go down on Black River, which then was the enemy's
line. While on duty there, the enemy crossed the river one
morning below where our squad was camped. It was Christ-
mas morning, and all the videttes came in to eat a Christmas
breakfast. Just before we sat down to eat, a company of one
hundred of the enemy's cavalry formed a line in the road in
front of our camp and demanded our surrender. Only two of
three made any effort to escape across the' cotton field; but
they were soon overtaken and brought back to camp. We
were allowed to eat our breakfast. I remember that my
appetite was gone, and that I did not eat any of the inviting
breakfast.

We were put on their horses, and they took ours. Their
horses were poor, and ours were fat and sleek. That night we
went to Natchez, crossed the Mississippi River, and spent
the night in the Natchez jail. The next morning we were put
on a transport up on the hurricane deck, and were carried to
Cairo, 111., and from there to Indianapolis, Ind., and put in
prison, Camp Morton, where we remained for fourteen
months — all of the year 1864 and two months in 1865.

We were then paroled, and started South. From Richmond
we went in different directions. The few that were in our
squad did not stop until we reached home. Shortly after we
got home the surrender came, and we did not go on duty any
more.

After every victory over our enemies, let us holler at the
top of our vocies, peace! peace! peace! In the language of
Patrick Henry, let us cry, "Peace, when there is no peace."
What we shall holler after every defeat this exponent sayeth
not, and would like for you to say yourself if you know. — Bill
Arp {"A Message to All Folks").

Qogfederat^ Vetera $•

459

THE BA TTLE OF PIEDMONT.
(Written by Gen. J. D. Imboden in 1883.)
As I have never seen in print a detailed account of Hunter's
capture of Staunton, which was the result of our defeat at
Piedmont, I have long intended to write the history of that
conflict, as I know a great deal of error about it was spread
broadcast at the time; and unless some one who knows the
cold, naked facts, corrects it, our local history may in time be
falsified.

The battle of Piedmont, Va., fought on Sunday, June 5,
1864, was the culmination of three weeks of rapidly recurring
events that immediately followed our victory over Sigcl at
New Market on the 15th of the preceding month. ( '.eneral
Lee was so hard pressed by Grant from Fredericksburg to
James River below Richmond in May, 1864, thai il was with
the utmost difficulty he could succor us in the Valley, where,
with a single brigade, less than 1,500 effective nun, I was
confronting Sigcl, who was at Strasburg with over 11,000
troops of all arms. Finally my appeals were so urgent that
he sent General Breckinridge with somewhal lessthan 5,000
men to the Valley. With these veterans, my brigade, and the
Virginia Military Institute cadets, whom I, as ilistrict com-
mander, had called out, General Breckinridge gave Sigel
battle at New Market on the 15th of May and defeated him
with heavy loss.

The day after t li at battle, General Beckin ridge was ordered
back to General 1 it's ai my, and took with him not onlj all
the troops he had brought to the \'alle\ . but also that grand
old regiment, the 62nd Virginia Infantry I mounted when with
me), then the largest regiment of my brigade, and com ma in led
by the bravest man, I sometimes thought, I ever saw, Col.
George H. Smith, now of bos Angeles, Calif. This left me
the 18th Virginia Cavalry, Col. George W, Imboden;- the
23rd Virginia Cavalry, Col, Robert White, now, or lately,
attorney general of \Y, -t Virginia, with I ieut. Col. ( hades T.
O'Ferrall most frequently in command; Mai. Harry Gilmor's
Maryland Battalion; Major St urges Davis's Maryland
Battalion; Captain McNeill's company of Partizan Rangers;
and McC'lanah. in's splendid battery of six guns. The cadets
were returned to the, Virginia Military Institute, having suf-
fered heavy losses in the battle, and a few hundred reserves
(old men and Inns') I had called out from Augusta and Rock-
ingham were also permitted to go back to their homes and
work. I was, therefore, left with about 1,000 veteran ef-
fectives to hold the Valley.

Sigel was promptly removed from command after his defeat
and Maj. Gen. "Dave" Hunter, a human hyena, succeeded
him. In less than ten days he was reSnforced at Strasburg
to the full extent of Sigel's losses at New Market, and being
at the head of 0,000 infantry, 2,500 cavalry under Genera!
Stahl, and thirty-one field guns fully manned and equipped,
he began active preparations for a forward movement, in
cooperation with Generals (rook and Avcrill from Kanawha
upon Staunton and Lynchburg as their objective points.

I was at New Market, with outposts at Woodstock, when
Hunter slowly began his march the last week in May. I at
once made the most earnest appeals to General Lee for help,
representing my inability with 1,000 men to prevent the
junction at Staunton of Hunter, (rook, and Averill, with a
combined force of over 18,000 men. General Lee replied that
he could not spare a regiment, not even my own noble 62nd,
to help me; directed me to call out again nil the "reserves"
of the Valley (old men, boys, and detailed men in the shops,
forges, etc., at quartermaster and commissary posts); and to

at once telegraph Gens. Sam and William E. Jones, in South-
west Virginia, to come to my aid, saying, in conclusion, that
he would send them orders to forward to me by rail every
available man; and that in the meantime I must, at all hazards
and to the last extremity, resist Hunter's advance up the
Valley till this help reached me, when we must drive him back
and then turn and confront Crook and Averill and drive
them back from the Valley,

This was the situation and these were my orders when, on
the 1st of June, 1864, my little band of not over 1,000 brave
and noble men, mounted on lean and jaded horses, was driven
out of New Market to Lacy Springs, where we camped for the
night. On the 2nd we were driven back through Harrison-
burg, and to Mount Cranford, ..here I decided to contest the
passage of the river, and to that end had trees cut into all the
fords, and mounted a hea\ v gun or two, sent me from Staun-
ton, on heights commanding the bridge and fords.

It was vital to preserve my devoted men from capture as a
nucleus for the reinforcements hoped for and, therefore, I
could offer little resistance to Hunter's army in the open
Valley, for Stahl's 2,5(10 eavalr\ were ever present and ready
to Hank and envelope my little band of followers. Occasional-
ly we could, and did, make a stand and cheek them till Ilanked,
when there was no help for it but to fall back rapidly.

On the night of the 2nd of June, I took up my headquarters
at Mrs. Robert Gratton's, that matron who, as well as her
three daughters, would have done honor to Rome in its palm-
ist clays. Augusta reserves and a few from Rockingham
joined me there, and I also received a telegram from Gen.
William E. Jones that he was at Lynchburg, on his way by
rail, wit h 3,000 men to join me. On the 3rd these troops began
to arrive in small detachments, having marched on foot from
Staunton, seventeen miles. Fortunately for us, Hunter made
little progressth.it .lav. remaining at Harrisonburg and send-
ing out scouting parties of cavalry, with whom some of my
men had several trifling conflicts when they chanced to meet
on the north side of the river, where 1 kept the gallant 18th
regiment on duty all day to observe the eiiemv s movements.

To my dismay, I learned from officers in command of the
detachments arriving that no large organized body of troops
was on its way to join me except Vaughan's small Tennessee
brigade of cavalry. Jones had cleaned out the hospitals from
Lynchburg to Bristol of convalescents, and gathered them
together with the depot guards along the railroad, aggregat-
ing all told less than 2,200 men. The largest organization was
no more than a battalion, not a single complete regiment was
coming on. except, as stated, Va ughan's brigade of about 800
men. Mostly t hey were in companies, and parts of companies.
During the day they all arrived, and in the evening I ordered
their various commanding officers to report to me in person.
Quite a crowd of these assembled, all strangers tome, and many
strangers to each other, from Southwest Virginia and East
Tennessee. I obtained lists of their respective commands,
and had a roster of the officers made by ( apt. Frank B. Berke-
ley, my accomplished adjutant general. Colonels Jones and
Brown, of Southwest Virginia, whose Christian names I fail
to remember, were found to be the officers of highest rank
present. Of each of these I improvised a brigadier, and, with
Captain Berkeley to assist, set them to work to divide the
numerous small bodies of men between them as nearly equal
in numbers as possible, so as to form two small brigades for
themselves, respectively, to command. In a few hours during
the night this work was done, when I ordered the two brig-
adiers pro tern to aggregate their men and complete the or-

460

Qoijfederat^ t/eterai).

ganization by forming regiments and battalions. About 10
o'clock that night Colonels Jones and Brown reported their
brigades organized as directed, and were formally assigned to
their respective commands.

Perhaps at no time during the war were such heterogene-
ous materials brought together so suddenly and compacted
into harmonious and obedient bodies of troops. I have often
thought this incident proved most strikingly the devoted
patriotism of our Confederate soldiers. Here, without ac-
quaintance with each other, in the face of the enemy, and a
desperate battle impending at any moment with overwhelm-
ing odds, some 2,200 men and officers, without a murmur of
objection, accepted the situation and with alacrity stepped
into ranks and "touched elbows" with strangers, and obeyed
orders from, to them, unknown and unfamiliar lips. It was
an instance of sublime devetion to their country unsurpassed,
so far as I know, during the war, and deserving to be held in
everlasting remembrance by us as a personal honor to each
and every one of the officers and men who thus behaved in the
face of an enemy ready to fall upon them the next day in the
proportion of three to one.

On the morning of the 4th, before sunrise, Gen. William
E. Jones and staff reached Mrs. Gratton's, having ridden
rapidly from Staunton. He was of my own grade in the army,
but his commission was a year older than mine, and, of course,
he at once assumed command. Before and during the hasty
breakfast by a camp fire, I explained to him the situation.
He adopted and ratified my organization of his detachments
of infantry, and informed me that General Vaughan was com-
ing forward from Staunton with about 800 weary cavalry to
join us. While we were discussing what was best to be done,
a courier from Col. George W. Imboden, of the 18th Virginia
Cavalry, who had remained all night on the north side of the
river in vigilant observation, brought the intelligence that
Hunter's entire army was in motion on the road from Harri-
sonburg to Port Republic. We instantly divined his purpose
to flank our somewhat strong position behind the North
River, and to get across at Port Republic without opposition,
and thence move upon Staunton. General Jones was wholly
unacquainted with the country, never having been through
it except on the Staunton and Winchester pike, and, as I
knew it perfectly, he naturally looked to me for information
to guide his movements. I gave him a full description of
Hunter's proposed route, and made him a rude map showing
the streams and roads, distances, etc.

I particularly described the topography at George W.
Mowry's, three miles above New Hope on Long Meadow Run,
and urged the selection of Mowry's hill west of the stream as
the place for us to deliver battle, with such advantages in
our favor as to fully compensate for the disparity in our
numbers and insure us a complete victory at small loss of life
on our side. When he fully understood me, he, without
hesitation, concurred in my views. I then proposed, with my
brigade alone, to place myself in Hunter's front that night at
or near Port Republic, and to so retard his march next morn-
ing as to give Jones ample time to move all his infantry and
the artillery and Vaughan's jaded command to Mowry's hill,
and occupy it long enough before the enemy appeared in his
front to throw up some light works and rest his men before
action. All this was agreed to, and, at his request I furnished
him guides from the Augusta reserves. I think the late W. J.
Davis Bell and another citizen, whom I have forgotten,
volunteered to lead him by the shortest and best route. I
accompanied for a mile or two from Mrs. Gratton's, and,
just before we parted, General Vaughan rode up, and Jones

introduced us, when, on comparing the dates of our com-
missions, Vaughan also ranked me by about ten days, which
entitled him to the command of all the cavalry, mine included.
He generously proposed to remain with Jones and let me
proceed alone and in command to Hunter's front, We then
parted, Jones for Mowry's hill with the infantry, artillery,
and Vaughan's Brigade, and I for Mount Meridian.

I recalled Colonel Imboden from the north side of the river
and proceeded cautiously, picketing all the fords of the North
River. On reaching Mount Meridian late in the evening, my
scouts brought information that Hunter had crossed and gone
into camp at Port Repubilc. I placed a picket of about
twenty men at the forks of the road leading to Weyer's Cave,
on Col. Alex Given's farm, and bivouaced my command or
Col. Sam Cranford's farm, with orders to be in the saddle at
day dawn. Just as it was light we were in the act of mount-
ing, when a sharp firing was heard from the picket post. The
18th Cavalry, being nearest at hand, I ordered and accom-
panied Colonel Imboden to the support of the picket. I have
omitted to remark sooner that General Jones, when we
parted, directed me under no circumstances to become in-
volved in a serious conflict with numbers from which I
might not be able to extricate my command, but simply
to offer such opposition as would harass and delay Hunter.
Bearing this in mind, when I passed through the village
of Mount Meridian, I directed Colonel Imboden to throw
down the fence and pass into a hill field overlooking the
road and form line of battle. He had barely accomplished
this, when a charge being made by the enemy on the picket,
they fled over the hill toward us, hotly pursued. The 18th
immediately charged these pursuers and drove them back
rapidly, but followed too far, for the whole of Stahl's 2,500
cavalry was just beyond the forks of the road and my men
ran into them, when the situation became very serious.

We were driven back and, in turn, pursued with great
vigor. Capt. Frank M. Imboden, commanding one of the
best companies in the regiment, was wholly cut off and sur-
rounded, when he and about forty men fell into the enemy's
hands as prisoners; with very great difficulty the rest of the
regiment was saved. I, being cut off and pursued alone by
an entire company, owed my escape to"the speed and great
power of my horse, a gift stallion from my command, who
carried me at a bound over a post and rail fence into the
river road below the village, where no one could follow.
Rejoining the regiment just above the village of Mount
Meridian, a running fight was kept up that would have de-
stroyed us all but for the opportune arrival of Col. Robert
White at the head of his regiment, the 23rd Virginia Cavalry,
whose gallant and impetuous charge, along with Davis's
Maryland Battalion, checked the enemy, with some loss on
both sides, and enabled the 18th to get out of the lane in
front of Col. Sam Cranford's house, where it had become
"wedged in" between post and rail fences, and was at the
mercy of the enemy in the fields on both sides, and also in the
road behind. This affair at an end, we fell back without
further difficulty to the eastern brow of the hill, where the
battle of Piedmont was fought a few hours later, and there
formed line of battle.

The position overlooked cleared land for more than a mile
in our front, and my object in making the stand there was
to compel Hunter to deploy his whole army, if possible, in
the fields before and a little below us, knowing that if we
could do so, he would lose at least two hours in breaking
into column again to resume his march after we should have
retreated through New Hope, as was my intention, as soon

^opfederat^ l/eteraij.

461

as he should deploy into line and advance. To get the full
benefit of this maneuver, I felt the great need of artillery
to hold Stahl's Cavalry well in check. Believing Jones to
be at Mowry's hill, three miles back, for I had not heard
from him, I dispatched a hasty note requesting him to send
me a section of McClanahan's Battery and 500 infantry,
with which I offered to so retard Hunter that he would not
reach Mowry's Hill till afternoon. My courier met Jones
and his staff before he was out of my sight, riding rapidly
toward us. In a moment the General rode up and greeted
us. I hastily detailed the incidents of the morning, and in-
quired whether he had read my note. He replied that he had.
Just then the head of Hunter's column came in sight, and my
skirmishers opened fire on them more than half a mile in
front of us. I told the General that a trusty scout had gotten
into Port Republic the night before and ascertained very
accurately Hunter's force, and reported it at 9,000 infantry,
2,500 cavalry, and thirty-one guns, an odd number, I knew
our force to be about 2,200 infantry, 1,800 cavalry, some 200
"reserves," McClanahan's six-gun battery, and, I understood
eight guns that had been manned at Staunton under command
of Capt. J. C. Marquis, with a body of detailed men and re-
serves temporarily organized as a field batUtv ; 1 I guns in all.
(Concluded in January number.)

THE COAHOMA INYINCIBLES.

BY C. C. CHAMBERS, PHOENIX, ARIZ.

After the battles around Richmond during the months of
July and August, 1862, up to the date of the move from
Richmond about the middle of August, I was using every
effort to get myself in shape to be with my command. By
the advice of Dr. Ward, I gathered blackberries and made a
cordial that did the work, but by going out on the march too
soon I was "all in" again, and when nearing the Rappahan-
nock River I answered "sick call." The Doctor said: "You
had no business coming. We have no use for sick men on this
move. Now you will have to return to the rear in the absence
of any provision for the sick." A blue proposition for me, but
the only alternative, so I turned with sad heart to retrace my
steps if strong enough. My brother, II. W. Chambers, was
ordnance guard, then at the crossing of the Rapidan, and that
day the ordnance teams were sent back to bring up supplies.
I was pirked up by a Texas teamster I knew, so was saved the
almost impossible trip on foot. Brother soon had me on a
mule and took me to a farmhouse, where I was put to bed
and an old retired doctor sent for. I made a rapid recovery
and soon landed at Charlottesville, getting back to my old
Dr. Randolph and Robert H. Carter's to rebuild.

It seems to have been providential that I was destined not
to cross the Potomac River. The battle of Sharpsburg was
to be fought this trip, and, on the second crossing, Gettys-
burg. It was my fate to be in the hospital with pneumonia
on the last trip.

I joined the command at Winchester on horseback from
Albermale County, delivering a fine animal to its owner and
also SI 15, the price of another that young Dr. Randolph had
ridden home, the owner living at the foot of the mountains
near Brown's Gap. Recrossing the mountains in a new pair
of boots, my feet were terribly blistered. When well upon the
side of the mountain the second day, I took the boots off and
was trying it with rags wrapped around my feet. While
resting on a bank about two feet high, I discovered the old
niooley cow belonging to some Texas officers near me. Get-
ting to my feet, I leaped for the cow's back, and to my sur-
prise she did not "buck." The road was crowded with men,

and such yelling and laughing. Every one wanted me to take
on more load, but that was an imposition on good cow nature.
The owners enjoyed the situation, and the dear old cow landed
me safely on the other side of the mountain.

My second trip to meet the army at Winchester was as a
convalescent under guard of an officer. Some fifty or more
were to go to Staunton by train. Having crossed once on
horseback, I knew the route, so proposed to two of Company
G, Tub Buford and Pet Rogland, to join me at a water station
while the men were out filling canteens. We three hid until
the train pulled out, and maybe we did not miss a long tramp
down the Valley pike. We fared fine, had a good time, and
got to Winchester before the army pulled out. Our comrades
did not get there, but had to turn about, cross the mountains,
follow the army, living as best they could. I was in better
condition on this last trip and could take part in the sharp-
shooting. As we crossed the range there was some sharp
skirmishing on the mountain side. Bristow Station was the
next, and gave us a chance to try the Yanks. Had Stonewall
been in A. P. Hill's place, Meade would have been annihi-
lated. It was there I did some deadly work as a sharpshooter.
The left was in front that day. I was a small man and always
fell in mi the It It with Company B. I was leading on quick
step as we marched out of the woods into an open field oi er-
looking the railroad, and saw plainly guns stacked line after
line, men cooking, etc. Instead of getting out of sight and
sending back to hurry up the troops and get at them silently
and as quickly as possible, a small battery was sent out to
notify them to come out and get us, which they did. Never
in all of my life did I see as complete a failure and mismanage-
ment. The 55th North Carolina, a new regiment, sent out to
support that battery without support to themselves was
surrounded and cut to pieces, lost the battery, and was simply
lucky to get out.

The 11th Mississippi was there in line not very many yards
away. Why were they not sent in to take a hand? The 4th
Alabama was not far off, but perhaps not close enough to get
in until the damage was all done. Sharpshooters in to the
right of this battery in thick cedar found a line in the railroad
cut, where we had a hot time. Lieut. Cole Boot, Compton,
and I were the last to get out. We had driven in a line and
then it was the Yanks' time to drive us out. Two well-filled
haversacks in a pile we had passed twice, but halted not far
off. Boot said: "Columbus, you lie close and watch while I
get those haversacks." I got the man who would have got
Boot, and we both were fired on by our own men as we passed
out of the thick cedar into the opening. My right ear caught
a ball passing so close that the doctor said it affected the drum,
and from that day to this I can hear little on that side. This
failure caused a duel between Major Belo, of the 55th North
Carolina, and one of the 4th Alabama's Cousins, a sharp-
shooter and a scout, Major Belo challenging after the word
went out that the North Carolinians were cowards for losing
the battery. Major Belo and our surgeon, Dr. B. F. Ward,
were fast friends. Dr. Ward knew of my Mississippi rifle,
and that being the kind of gun chosen by Cousins, Dr. Waul
wanted me to let Major Belo have my rifle, which I reluctant-
ly did, feeling that it was a shame for men of our command to
get into deadly conflict. Two shots were fired by both, but no
one was hurt, though Major Belo had his collar cut, a close
call.

Many years after this happened, an old comrade sent me a
paper with the picture of the three — Ward, Belo, and Cousins
— and there was the story of the affair. Major Belo had gone

462

Qoijfederat^ Ueterai)*

\

to Texas and was owner and editor of two large papers, one in
Dallas.

We spent a while at Suffolk, where we had some sharp-
shooting. Digging in at night, gaining a little each move,
until we got in range with the forts, always moving in and out
after dark. That winter of 1863-64 we put in at Goldsboro,
N. C. The brigade was on picket duty on the hills over-
looking the Rapidan and watching Grant's army. About the
4th of May we broke camp and hit the old Plank Road, and on
the 5th the memorable battle of The Wilderness began. A. P.
Hill was alone and minus one division to meet the enemy in
strong force. We hit the enemy about ten, in the thick woods.
As a sharpshooter, I was clos to the left of our main line, the
1 1th Mississippi on the extreme left. I could lie down and see
line after line rush on to my old comrades. I could not see
how it was possible for them to hold the line, but, as they
were lying flat on the ground, few shots fell low enough to hit,
while our shots cut down saplings the size of a man's leg.

Temporary breastworks, logs, anything was gathered in the
woods to arrest a bullet. Soon the Yanks found the end of our
main line and sent a full line after us. Sharpshooters
were strung out skirmish fashion, one man to tweiity
feet, and, in fact, some places twenty steps; but we were men
who knew how to use the rifle, and we gave them a warm
reception, falling back slowly, until at dark we had dealt a
hard blow, and they did not care to disturb us that night.

I found the 11th Mississippi had been relieved and was
resting in line on the opposite side of the Plank Road. We
slept in arms ready to spring to duty at a signal any moment,
which did come before it was light. Canteens were ordered
out for water, and in a few minutes sharpshooters were ordered
out on the opposite side of the road from where we were the
day before, and without water, the detail not having returned.
Our supper and breakfast consisted of a small ration of raw
bacon and hard-tack, no water.

It seems that there was a line giving way, and the sharp-
shooters were sent out on quick time, the 11th Mississippi to
follow us. I was soon into the thick of the fight, but not many
shots did I have time to fire. No ammunition was wasted by
me. At close range I made things count, but soon it was all
off for me. I saw the 11th lying not thirty feet behind. A
ball hit me squarely, going through my tent, a six-foot square
of heavy drilling, folded up with my shawl on the left shoulder,
and lodging against the skin. It fairly lifted me off of my
feet, and I fell close in front of the men of my own company.
One of the company got to me with water, which revived me
for the time. I got up and went through the line, but soon
went down again, calling for water. A small boy with the
company gave me water the second time, and the third time
I fainted I got water on the ground (swamp water). Not
over 250 yards away I found Hood's Texans forming to
relieve us. Imagine my feelings at seeing those men in time
to save us. We were outflanked, in a manner surrounded,
eight or ten to one, of that I am positive.

I had a Texan loose my cartridge box and then buckle the
belt on over the shawl. He saw the ball had cut my jacket,
yet there was no blood, but he counted fourteen holes on the
tent. My suffering was intense and I knew my shoulder was
smashed badly. It was while being relieved of the extra use-
less pack that I saw our beloved Lee for the last time. He and
Longstreet were quietly talking, surrounded by their staff.
When Longstreet's line was properly formed, the men went
forward in slow time, the woods so thick in places no line of
men could keep in place or make time.

One of Company B, I learned in later years, was killed in
that day's fight, Dane McMullen. His father, nearly one

hundred years old, wept when I told him of his son's being
killed the day I was wounded.

That morning ended my fighting days. At the field hos-
pital, the doctor pulled up my shirt and out dropped the ball, ■
well flattened. "You are lucky; a spent ball." Yes, it was
spent when it went through fourteen ply of heavy drilling, my
jacket, vest, and three shirts, knocking the breath out of me.
Nothing now but to hit the trail; too many not able to walk.
I lit out, but, suffering as I was, it was slow going. I moved
on all that day and most of the night, making Charlottes-
ville some time the next day. All wounded were being sent
to Lynchburg, but no Lynchburg for me. I had good clothes
and lots of friends and, in fact, a distant relative in Congress,
and to Richmond I was bound to go. For a snap of my
finger I would foot it, but I feared to undertake it, and it is
well I did not. I stuck to my job of dodging guards, so I made
the trip by train. I think by the 9th I was at Howard's
Grove Hospital, suffering intense pain. The ward I was put
in had a doctor named Mudd, a Marylander, but the Penn-
sylvania nurse was all O.K., a dandy good girl. My arm was
in a sling, it and the entire shoulder as black as tar. I sent
for Dr. McGuire, and told him I was on the verge of death.
A knife had to be used, the sooner the better. He cut deep
into the abscess and drained the wound of pus. The cut made
by the surgeon healed, but the shattered bone left bare a
running sore. I had no use of my arm, carrying it in a sling.
The doctor finally determined to transfer me to the hospital
nearest to my home. I did not report to the hospital, which
was at Grenada, Miss., but left the railroad at Winona,
staging out to Greenwood, where I met a comrade going across
the Mississippi River. My father at this time was refugeeing in
Bolivar County, a wild, out-of-the-way section, his old home
near Friar's Point being so torn up by the Yanks. In the
spring of 1S65 I began using my arm, the wound having begun
to close up. I could use the arm, yet it pained when hanging
down. I was not content to remain at home if I could be of
any service to the army, so I set out about the 1st of March,
in a new suit of Confederate gray, obtained through the lines
at Memphis, Tenn., by a sister-in-law, and had some $40 in
greenbacks, a thousand or so in Confederate notes. In order
to make time, I paid any price to cross gaps in the railroad.
Johnston and Sherman had left the country in a destitute con-
dition. How I missed all the cavalry scouts I do not know,
but up to the day I got to Salisbury, I saw nothing of either
side except a few men, like myself, getting back to the army.
Three of us traveled from Augusta — my companions being
M. F. Magner, once a member of Company B, but then in
cavalry, and a Texas boy, and an Englishman. At Salisbury I
found Col. J. M. Stone, of the 2nd Mississippi; Lieutenant
Colonel Nelson, of the 42nd Mississippi; Captain Prince, 11th
Mississippi; Albert Myers, 11th Mississippi. General Stone-
man, Federal, with 5,000 cavalry, was closing in on Salisbury.
Colonel Stone very foolishly undertook the defense. I told
him I did not think I could fire a gun yet, but, "Come along,
he said, "we may be able to use you." So when he took his
position behind the railroad embankment and did not have
men enough to fill the position, he sent me back to 'the cut
with an order to file out to his line. Just as I got there I saw
the Yanks dashing out of the timber to the left and rear of
Stone's position. I delivered the message, but said: "It is all
up with Colonel Stone, and it's every man for himself."

A. B. Myers had told me where his brother lived. Albert
was fortunate in getting a horse, but I had to foot it back to
town, where I got my pack and lit out to escape capture. The
cavalry were all around me. I threw my old saddlebags of
clothes into a brier thicket and made for a pond. By this time

^pgfederat^ tfeterai)

463

pistol shots were flying thick and fast and many calls to
"halt!" I thought they wanted me alive, as I was well dressed
and they knew I was a soldier. My thought was: "You can
shoot on, I will run until I cannot run." If I had been well
armed they might have had me for the two-mile heat. My
only hope after leaving the pond was to find some spot to hide.
Around a large white oak, which had fallen, the leaves still on,
many men had found shelter, as they thought, but none had
found the spot that finally provided a secure hiding place.
Breaking a few limbs down over the forks, I crawled up under
this fork, spread out my shawl, which was the color of the
white oak bark, and there I lay watching and listening to the
Yanks picking up every man around.

After dark I crawled out. By this time the garrison was on
fire, and from the light and bursting shells, I could keep my
course. Just after dark the next day, the cavalry came near
getting me in a railroad cut. I slid up one side as they came
in on the other, crawled into the thicket, and went to sleep for
he night. The following day I struck a town some twenty odd
.niles from Charlotte, where the citizens proposed giving me a
norse to scout for them, to look out for cavalry. No more
service for me. The end had come, and I was headed for
home. The very next morning at the section house just out
of Charlotte, I got the first news of the surrender. 1 went
direct to the home of Mr. Myers, and there I found my com-
rade Albert. A bath, a nap, a short rest, something to eat,
etc; and I was ready to travel, but very soon A. B. came to my
room all excited over the surrender. Mr. Myers gladly gave
me Confederate money for some greenbacks and wanted more.

I had now about twenty-five greenbacks and near two thou-
sand in Confederate bills, and I hit the trail alone for the
next town, Newberry, S. C. I went to the office of the provost
marshall to secure transportation to Abbeville, if possible,
telling him that Stoncman, with five thousand cavalry was
right at my heels and I wanted to get out. The provost
marshal was a brother of young Walker, of the 2nd Missis-
sippi. 1 told the crowd if something did not stop Stoncman
that he would be in Newberry before sunset. Sure enough, a
flag of truce met him at Broad River, I learned later.

I reached Augusta, Ga., and remained there long enough to
get my first monthly pay for over one year, money being paid
out to soldiers who had papers to show where they belonged,
these men going to and from home. There I met John Kim-
brough, Company K, from Carrollton, Miss. He and I left
Augusta together, to ride the train as far as it went, and foot-
ing it on to near Wetumpka, Ala., where we stopped to get
some dinner and directions. The man of the house was out
on his fine saddle horse watching the Yanks, who were out in
Gquads robbing the country. A squad of us were ready to arm
with shot guns and give them a parting salute and get some
horses, if possible. I offered him $25 in greenbacks and all the
Confederate notes he wanted for the horse. He took me up,
and I was not long in leaving. John and I rode time about
that afternoon. The Yanks were in force at Montgomery.
I felt uneasy and, of course, traveled all night. John left
me the next day, and I rode on, stopping only long enough to
cat if I could get it. The second night, as I neared a farm-
house, 1 could see a man mounted on a large, fine horse. He
called out, "Are you a soldier?" "No, I am a soldier no
more. Who are you? 1 think I recognize your voice." "Is
that Chambers?" "And that is Harris." Never did two boys
feel more relief. We had not met since the siege in Howard's
Grove Hospital, our bunks adjoining. I was first to get out,
never expecting to see him again. He was from Jackson,
Miss., and had got into the squad at Wetumpka, Ala., after I
left, and had passed mc the first night. He soon left me to go

to Jackson, and I was on my way to Carrollton. I met up
with one of General Wheeler's men, and we were together
until we crossed the Tombigbee or Black Warrior into Mis-
sissippi. I was warned to look out for trouble, as many de-
serters were out in that section. I feared the loss of my horse,
and I slept with him, but in the thick woods I kept my course
regardless of public roads. In the most desolate place at the
crossing of a creek, I saw a fine looking young man riding a
splendid black, whom I recognized as Joel Booth, who had
taken me out to the Taylor home in Virginia. He gave me a
warm welcome and led me to his home. His father was a
Baptist minister. I remained with them until the next day,
Joel going with me until he said there would be no trouble.
Krom there I rode into Carrollton the next day. John Kim-
brough had already gotten home, reporting where he left me.

So ended my four years in the prime of life, a cripple, but
here I am well along in my eighty-eighth year, feeling fine, in
better health and with more flesh on my old bones than since
the day the Yanks came so near ending my earthly career.
I would gladly receive a line from any of the old boys or girls
who went through those terrible days. I do not feel old of
late years. 1 am taking life easy, was at Richmond in 1922,
had a fine time at New Orleans; and hope to be at Memphis
in June, 1924. A long road, but I am used to long trips. Met
one old comrade of Company G, at New Orleans — Tom
Loveless; he is eighty years old, but does not look it. I saw
him afterwards in Phoenix.

Roster of Company B, as Remembered.

John Ashe, James Alston, William Alley, Thomas Bell,
Brestiviscr, William Burton, H. W. Chambers, C. C Cham-
bers, James Cravins, Tom Curry, William Curry, Dr. Cole-
man, J. F. Cox, J. Crenshaw, P. Campbell, Hicock, F.
Shelby, Titus Johnson, Dr. Ervine, P. St. John, Ben St.
John, William Hibler, J. McLain, Dodson, Watson, Powers,
F. Henderson, Emmons, Sam Eastman, Pridgeon, Cris
Kober, William Ferguson, Martin Flynn, Joe Manyard,
Louis Lawrence, John Lemmon, J. Lawler, John Garner,
Sip Garner, M. Garner, Tom Glenn, Martin Webb,
Dr. McLcod, M. F. Magner, John Sanguenet, Fred Ross,
Morgan Richardson, Clark Johnson, H. Montroy, Clay
Montroy, H. McMullin, G. Morton, P. Morton, James
Morton, H. H. Hopson, Joe Hopson, John Hopson, H. Rich-
ardson, L. Richardson, Joe Richardson, S. N. Delaney,
Kelley, Gus Simmso, Left Welch, David Nunn, William
Neely, Cris O'Brien, John Olson, Gus Purvis, Canfield, B.
McLean, Z. Montrov.

THE WORD.

0 Earth! thou hast not any wind that blows
Which is not music; every weed of thine,
Pressed rightly, Hows in aromatic wine;
And every humble hedgerow flower that grows,
And every little brown bird that doth sing,
Hath something greater than itself, and bears
A living word to every living thing,
Though it may hold the Message unawares.

All shapes and sounds have something which is not
Of them: A Spirit broods amid the grass;
Vague outlines of the Everlasting Thought
Lie in the melting shadows as they pass;
The Touch of an Eternal Presence thrills
The fringes of the sunsets and the hills.

— Richard Realf.

464

^ogfederat^ l/eterai),

GAMBLING IN THE ARMY.

BY I. G. BRADWELL, BRANTLEY, ALA.

Young and inexperienced when I enlisted in the Confederate
army, I was surprised to find so many gamblers among my
comrades. It seemed that as soon as they entered the service
and found themselves free from the civil law, they resorted
to gambling for pastime between all duty in camp, and a
great part of the night was spent in that way until our field
officers ordered all lights out after a certain hour. But this
did not quite put a stop to it, for during the day, when there
was any leisure, there were many games of chance which
could be indulged in despite our duties. One of these was the
raffle, by which means many valuables, or things considered
valuable, changed ownership. Many of the men had brought
from home such things as watches, pistols, bowie knives, etc.
The watches were out of fix, the pistols were antiquated
revolvers, and the bowie knives were useful only to cut up
meat in preparing our meals.

Among my comrades was a boy named Dan Bowie, a
schoolmate of mine, an easy-going, lucky sort of fellow.
He always took a chance in these raffles, and invariably
won; good fortune seemed to follow him, even a great while
after we were sent to Virginia, for there he was always favored
by some one higher up and kept out of battle; but luck seemed
to have forsaken him suddenly when we got back to the Valley
of Virginia from our march to Washington, D. C, in 1861.
We had just settled down quietly in camp when some Vankee
cavalry that had followed after us from the Potomac placed a
battery in position in the mountain pass overlooking our camp
and threw shells down on us. One of the first of these killed
poor jolly Dan. We were all ragged and dirty from our long
march of four hundred miles, and I got permission to go back
to the river at the foot of the mountain to take a swim with
several of my comrades. We were just having a fine time in
the water when, overhead and near us, we heard the boom
of cannon. At first we thought it was our cavalry engaging
the enemy, but the shells seemed to pass over us, and we
hustled out and hastened to camp. When we reached it we
found our men all lined up to meet an attack, which was
some time developing. As soon as I reached the ranks they
told me of Dan's death. He lived long enough to ask a com-
rade to send his belongings to his widowed mother in Georgia.
As he tumbled over a photograph of a woman which he had
never shown to anyone, fell out of his pocket, and the com-
rade who took charge of his hat and other things came to me
a few days after the fight and asked me whose picture it was,
saying it was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
I recognized it as a picture of Mrs. Ware, Dan's sister. He
said: "I shall write to her if I live." Soon after I had returned
to my father's house after the war I went to see Dan's mother
to tell her about her son's death, and she showed me the things
his friend had sent her. I recognized the hat, as I had owned
it myself. He had swapped me a cap for it soon after I had
picked it up on the 12th day of May at Spottsylvania Court-
house. I had lost mine in that dreadful affair and snatched
this one up and placed it on my head when a shell plunged
into the ground and, bursting, showered me and a comrade
with red mud and came near cutting our heads off. The mud
stains were still on the hat.

I must tell about another gambler and his "luck." Just
at the outbreak of the war, a young man named Echols
came to our town (Bainbridge, Ga.), and opened a barroom.
He stocked it with liquors and other things usually sold in
such places. There was a rich old man who used to stand

around the place and wait for some one to ask him to take a
drink, but he was never known to spend a cent himself.
One day, when he and Echols were there alone, he asked the
old man why he did not buy any drinks. This touched the
old colonel in a tender spot, and he asked Echols what he
would take for his whole stock. Echols named his price; and
the old man took him up, paid him the cash, and sent the
whole stock up to his house. Echols disappeared and I never
thought of him any more until I enlisted in the Confederate
army at Savannah in 1861, where I found him a private
soldier in one of our Georgia regiments. He was a noted
gambler and always successful. He accumulated by his
operations ten thousand dollars of good money and sent it
all home to his widowed mother. A great revival of religion
was in progress among the soldiers, and he professed to be
converted, quit gambling, and seemed to be devout and a
model young man. But his good fortune deserted him, and
he was killed in one of our first engagements in Virginia.

A mile or two before we were reached the battle field at
Cold Harbor, June 27, 1862, I was surprised to see the greasy
decks of cards scattered along the way. The thunder of
cannon indicated the hot time ahead of us, and the worst
gambler in our ranks did not want his dead body to be found
with a pack of cards in his pocket. After this I never saw
another game of any kind in Lee's army.

For awhile after the war there was no civil law, and every-
body did pretty much as he pleased, and gambling was very
common. On a visit to relatives at Quincy, Fla., December,
1865, a kinsman and I were strolling around the town, and
in passing an empty storehouse we saw a one-armed ex-Con-
federate soldier sitting behind the counter with his gambling
outfit spread out before him. Curiosity prompted us and
others to go inside and see his "tricks." He had been there
alone for sometime and nobody had offered to play. Con-
versing with us, he said he did not consider gambling an
honorable profession, but he had lost his right arm at his
shoulder in defense of his country, and since he could not
work, and there was nothing else that he could do, he had
taken to it to make a support. After awhile quite a crowd
was attracted to the place, but still no one offered to play.
I went away and left my kinsman there and had been gone
some time when he came to me in another part of the town
and handed me a great roll of money, and said: "Take this;
it does not belong to me. Go into that store and walk by
that fellow in a careless way and give him a wink. He will
follow you to the back and hand him this money for me."
This I did and he seemed grateful for the favor. He had
fixed the game so that the other party could win and it seemed
an easy matter to all the crowd looking on, but all who tried
it lost. I was interested in the playing of a black Republican
State Senator. He won very seldom, only enough to lead him
on until he had lost his last dollar.

I knew a Confederate colonel who had by his good judgment
and bravery made a splendid record under General Wheeler.
From a captain in command of a company he soon became
colonel of his regiment and later on brigadier general. My
brother served under him, and, like all of his comrades, had
the highest regard for him. When the war ended I saw the
colonel frequently. He was always dressed faultlessly and
appeared to be a perfect gentleman, but had no visible means
of support. He had fallen back on his old profession of gam-
bling for a livelihood. In this he was an expert and won
thousands from others who were considered the shrewdest
(Continued on page 47S.)

^opfederat^ l/eteraQ.

465

A NIGHT WITH GUERRILLAS.

BY DR. JOHN CUNNINGHAM, RAVENNA, TEX.

This truthful story begins one cold, dark day in January,
1863, a day of north wind and sleet, with skiffs of snow during
the entire day. Our horses' manes and tails were sheathed
with ice, and icicles hung from their bridle bits. Thus Tom
Light and I traveled through the day. As evening came on
there appeared in view a large, old-fashioned Southern home,
the yard filled with stately oaks, rose bushes, and a row of
servant quarters. We yelled at the gate, and an old gentle-
man appeared, to whom we made known our wants. He
invited us in and told a servant to care for our horses. In the
great, broad fireplace the flames were soon leaping high, and
seeing how we hugged the fire the kind old host said: " Boys,
you must be chilled through and through." He then stepped
to a closet, returning with a decanter of peach brandy, a jar
of honey, glasses and spoons, and we promptly obeyed orders
to warm up in that way. Finding out that our home State
was Kentucky, and our account of battles and general de-
portment pleasing the old gentleman, he soon called in his
wife and two lovely daughters, who also plied us with ques-
tions in regard to sons, nephews, neighbors, and sweethearts.
Then supper was announced. Tom and I spoke of it as
"human vittles," which seemed to amuse our host. From
the dining room we were invited to the parlor, where the girls
made music until eleven, when we were shown to our beds.

At one o'clock we were aroused by taps on the door, and
were told by our host that a company of men was demanding
that we go with them on a raid. They were guerrillas, he
explained, and killed all Union soldiers, also captured and
robbed whoever had money, whether Northern or Southern.

DR. JOHN CUNNINGHAM IN HIS WHEEL CHAIR WITH HIS
FAITHFUL ATTENDANT.

He said they were strictly desperadoes, and if we did not go
with them they might take our horses or do worse. We de-
cided to go. The road was covered with ice and sleet. After
five or six miles we reached a log cabin, which they surrounded
and burst in the door, making a captive of the Union soldier
there, A sad and tragic picture was presented by the mother
and two little girls, pleading and praying for the husband
and father. They knew the character of the gang and felt
that it was a last farewell.

I was so impressed by the pathetic scene that I determined
those brutes should never murder that man. After he was
taken out to the public highway, the captain called one of his
men to take the prisoner up behind him, but he demurred
with excuses; a second was likewise called upon, and again
more excuses were put up; then a third, who also demurred on
like reasons. By this time I had worked my way up close and
said, in a careless tone: "Captain, I have a big, stout steed.
If nobody else wants him, I can carry him." So the prisoner
was helped up behind me, and the gang moved off at double-
quick, halting some four or five miles farther on in front of a
large country home. They all dismounted and entered the
house, leaving me alone with the prisoner. Soon my comrade,
Tom Light, came out and said they were torturing the old
man of the house to make him give up his money. I thought
then was the time to make good my oath, so I told the prisoner
to jump and run. He said, " You will shoot me if I do," but
I told him that I was a Confederate soldier and had been forced
to join the gang, that I didn't believe in killing prisoners.
I had hardly finished before I heard the prisoner on the ground
and running for a black jack thicket some fifty yards off. I
began yelling at the top of my voice and firing my six-shooter,
which alarmed the cutthroat gang, who left the old man and
ran over one another in getting out, believing that a hostile
force was after them. They mounted and moved off, but I
knew that the captain would demand an explanation about
the prisoner's escape, so I prepared for action. Under the
cape of my overcoat, which covered the horn of my saddle,
I had my pistol bearing on his heart, my finger on the trigger.
The captain held up and said he wanted to know how the
prisoner escaped; so I told him that when the company went
in the house and left me with the prisoner, all at once I heard
a rustle in the leaves and realized that the prisoner was off,
then I immediately began firing at him and yelling. He said:
"You tell a straight tale, but if I believed you turned him
loose, I would put a bullet through your brains." I said:
"That would be treating me just right if you believed me
guilty, but you can't believe it." He said, " No," and moved
on. But had he attempted to draw his gun, I would have
given him a dead shot, then traveled for life and liberty. I
confess to the lying, but as I had put my life in jeopardy to save
the life of an enemy, I felt it was justified.

I never knew just where these tragic happenings were taking
place, perhaps in Henry or an adjoining county, but some
three or four weeks later a Confederate cavalry company
appeared in that section, keeping under cover, as it were.
They soon learned when the guerrilla force would travel a
certain road the next day, and the company ambushed on
that road. The bloody bandits came along singing their
ribald songs, when suddenly eighty muskets belched forth
and every bandit saddle was emptied; not a single one escaped.

If there are now any living who knew of those occurrences,
I should be glad to hear from them.

466

Qoijfederat^ l/eterai?.

THE UPS AND DOWNS OF A CONFEDERATE
SOLDIER.

BY JOHN G. HERNDON, EAST FALLS CHURCH, VA.

In the month of August, 1862, after recovering from a
severe illness of fever, I was transferred from Richmond to the
Delavan Hospital, Charlottsville, and put under the care
of Dr, Allen, one of the surgeons there and at the University
of Virginia (whose wife was a Miss McCoy, a daughter of a
great-aunt of mine). The hospital being well filled, he sent
me to Mrs. McCoy's, thinking I could get closer and better
attention. After reaching the old Virginia home near by, I
found there to my surprise, Sergeant McCoy, who had been
struck on the back by one of the artillery wheels while going
into action at Cedar, or Slaughter, Mountain; he was so hurt
it was next to impossible for him to pick anything from the
ground. About that time peaches were ripe, and we would
walk out in the orchard, McCoy knocking the fruit down and
I picking it up. I had not sufficient strength to do the knock-
ing.

In about ten days my father, hearing of my whereabouts
through some scouts in Fauquier County, drove the carriage
to my aunt's, eighty-three miles, hoping to take me home, and
both father and son were sadly disappointed that I could not
go; but Dr. Allen had no authority to make the transfer, as
I had been sent there by Dr. Moore, Surgeon General of the
army, located at Richmond. The young Confederate was
very much down for a while.

After fattening and regaining strength, and feeling our-
selves fully able and sufficiently recovered to join our com-
mand, we started off, with haversacks well filled, on the road
to Warrenton by way of Culpeper Courthouse, reaching
the home of a great-uncle, Mr. Charles Kemper, about three
miles from the town, the second day of our march. The next
morning news came that the Yankees were in the town in
large force. Finding our way blocked trying to reach our
command in the Valley by that route, and realizing the near-
ness of our foes, we deemed it wise to countermarch by way
of Amissville, in the county of Rappahannock. After reach-
ing the Rappahannock River, we witnessed the passing of
herds of cattle, sheep, and hogs, being driven rapidly across
the bridge, fleeing the approach of the enemy. Crossing
over the bridge, we moved on about a mile and left the road,
entering a thick grove of pines, and had our bed on the pine
tops, which lay thick on the ground. Our sleep was un-
disturbed and very restful. Feeling refreshed, we ate break-
fast from our haversacks, and, entering the road, moved on to-
ward Culpeper Courthouse. Passing us quite often were
families refugeeing from lower Fauquier and Culpeper coun-
ties.

After a good day's march for convalescent soldiers, we
reached the home of Mr. Botts (whose wife was a sister of
General Kemper), and found there several soldiers, among
them Lieutenant Hampton, a son of General Wade Hampton,
a tall, handsome young soldier, bright and very entertaining.
The poor fellow! It was not long after our meeting that he
was killed.

Taking up our march the next day, we moved toward
Madison County, hearing that Jackson's Corps had left the
Valley and was moving in that direction, hoping to join our
command the next day. After a few hours on the road quite
a number of refugees were passing us, among them a farmer
with a number of nice-looking horses. McCoy and I were
weary from our continual marching, and somewhat down at
many disappointments, so we decided we would buy a couple
of horses from him. Noticing a nice bay, bridled and saddled,

I made an offer and bought him; McCoy soon bought a gray,
without saddle, but bridled. We soon mounted, McCoy on
a bag and I in the saddle; that was truly one of the ups in our
career as soldiers. Our movements were accelerated thereby,
and we reached the army just after it had camped near
Madison Courthouse. The next morning all were alert and on
the move toward Fredericksburg. An officer of artillery rode
up to me and asked if he could buy my horse, and I sold him
in a few minutes at an advance of 100 per cent; McCoy soon
sold his at 75 per cent. We knew we could not keep them, as
officers only were allowed horses and rations for them, so we
were up financially, but again very much down as to locomo-
tion.

In a former article I told of my transfer from artillery to
cavalry during the summer of 1863. I was at my grand-
father's when General Meade's forces were in pursuit of
General Lee after the battle of Gettysburg. Their advance
forces got near the house before I saw them. I hurriedly left
the house, passing out at the rear, escaping the notice of the
Yankees. Reaching a high point of woodland, I stopped and
looked back at the house surrounded by the enemy, as thick as
blackbirds in October. In a short while their guns rang out as
they began killing the cattle, sheep, and hogs, making a clean
sweep of stock and poultry, with the exception of one sheep,
which they crippled and it had hidden in a swamp. My
handsome saddle and bridle (which I had bought at a big
price) was found as they were searching for eggs and taken
by the Yanks. My grandfather thought it would be perfectly
safe behind some gooseberry bushes, but their keen eyes and
instinct for stealing found it. Seeing it would be impossible
for me to return to the house, as a division had gone into camp
on the farm, I moved on farther into the woods, and found two
young men I had known all my life. One was Robert Tib-
betts, of the 6th Virginia Cavalry, who had to flee from the
home of his uncle (Mr. John Murray) without getting his
side arms, as I had done. The other man, young Harrell,
was out squirrel hunting, not knowing of the nearness of the
Yankees.

After talking over plans for the day, I suggested we move
back to the mountain road running from Markham to Paris,
and await developments. We had not been on the way long
before we saw two cavalrymen coming up the road. The
question was asked, "What shall we do now? We have only
one gun." In reply I said we must catch them, so, posting
Harrell down the road with his double gun, with instructions
that when they passed Tibbetts and myself to jump out in
the road and halt them, and we would rush in their rear with
hands full of rocks and raise the rebel yell. The plan acted
like magic; they surrendered at once and begged us not to
kill them, thinking we were bushwhackers. The question
then arose, " What shall we do with them and the fine horses?"
The suggestion made was that Harrell, being armed, should
take them and turn them over to Mosby's men, as we had
heard that a company of that command was not far off watch-
ing Meade's movements.

After a short consultation we separated, I following the
ridge one and one-half miles until I could overlook my father's
home, very anxious to know how the enemy was treating them.
Moving out of the woods into the field, I could see distinctly
everything going on in that vicinity. In front of me I dis-
covered a negro boy holding several horses in a ravine not far
from where I was standing, he evidently thinking that was
a place of safety. Turning my eyes to the left, I saw a squad-
ron moving at a rapid pace, seeing the horses ami boy, made

V

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

467

for him, capturing all. I could hear them ask the boy many
questions and one particularly interesting to me was, "Boy,
have you seen any rebels about here?" The boy's reply was,
"Yes; saw one near the woods on the hill," pointing in my
direction.

They immediately put spurs to their horses, coming toward
the wood at my left and not far from where I was standing.
I pulled off my shoes and moved rapidly, reaching a large
cliff of immense rocks, where I settled down in a large crevice
and pulled leaves over me, feeling that the} could not find
me if my rapid heart beats did not betray me. Through an
opening in the rocks, I could see them with pistols drawn
looking in my direction (the road was just a short distance
below me). I heard them say finally, and to my great joy
and relief: " He evidently has crossed the road and gone down
in that deep hollow." They soon moved down the road at
full tilt. Crawling from between the rocks and shaking the
leaves off, I started toward my father's home, about one and
one-half miles off; reaching the orchard and passing that and
the garden (it being after sundown), I rapped lightly on the
back door. My father soon appeared and was evidently
surprised to see me, and in an undertone said: "My dear
son, you cannot come in (one of the greatest downs of a
soldier), as General Meade's officers wire here to supper and
are sitting out in the front yard smoking."

Father told me to go back into the garden and he would
bring me a couple of blankets and something to eat. Leaving
the garden, I soon reached a swamp about three or four
hundred yards from t lie house, where I spent the night.
Early the next morning I entered the home of my boyhood
days, got a good breakfast, but found the family Fatigued and
excited after the day and night's work. Later in the day I
walked across the fields to my Grandfather Gibson's, anxious
to know how they had fared at the hands of the ciuel in-
vaders. The destruction was frightful, the soldiers having
carried off the meat from smokehouse, all the bees, from
500 to 600 bushels of wheat, from 150 to 200 bushels of corn.
While they were moving the corn the old negro wagoner,
Smith Thompson, went into the crib, pleading with them to
leave some for bread, as there were besides old Master and
Mistress three or four families of negroes on the farm. They
made a clean sweep, however, not heeding the earnest pleas
of the old servant. During his entreaties, a rascal among
them poked his pistol through a crack and shot the old fellow
in the back, afterwards claiming it was an accident. In-
human and vilest of wretches; Satan could not outdo them
in barbarity. The faithful old man lived some twenty-five
years carrying that ball in his body. He was faithful to the
last, and we did all we could to make his last days comfortable.

Having sold my horse to a membei of Company G, of
my regiment, I was soon mounted again on a number one
horse given me by father, who had saved him and several
others from capture by running them off to a field surrounded
by woods, quite a distance from the house and public road.
Joining my command at Browntown, between Front Royal
and Luray, we had some little excitement by reports that
the Yankees were making raids in Fauquier and Loudoun
counties, and greatly annoying the citizens, particularly
in upper Fauquier, known then as " Mosby's Confederacy,"
because of his having so many men located in the different
homes between Paris and Markham.

It was in the month of February, 1864, our company re-
ceived orders about 3 p.m one day to make a forced march
by way of Linden Station (Manassas Railroad) to Middle-
burg, and if possible to intercept some raiding parties who

were driving off the little stock Meade's army had overlooked
the summer before and capturing any Confederates they
could find, particularly Mosby's men, as they had been mak-
ing frequent raids on their outposts in Fairfax and lower
Loudoun counties.

It was very cold and commenced snowing before we reached
Linden Station, turning into a blizzard when we reached
Markham. Pressing on, we reached Delaplane Station about
sundown and halted. We were ordered by our captain to
disband and seek homes and shelter for the night, to report
next morning at 9 a.m. Faithful to our orders, we reported
to a man and our march was continued to Middleburg, and
in the town we found the Yankees had left by way of Aldie to
Fairfax the previous day.

After resting a short while and feeding our horses, and
being fed ourselves by the good people of the town, we mount-
ed and returned to our command in the Valley.

N't long after, in the same month, another raiding party,
led by a notorious renegade from Fauquier County, who had
fled to Fairfax County to escape military service, and a young
negro man who had been raised by my father and with whom
I had played as a boy, reached my father's home just before
day, a bitter cold morning. They rushed into the house and
upstairs (doors were rarely locked those days), catching two
of Mosby's men, Whitefield Nutt and Ash Lynn. In a room,
just across the hall were two more men, A. G. Willis and
Foley Kemper, who, hearing the noise, locked their door and
jumped down on a side porch in their night clothes, bare-
foot! d, and made for the barn, Willis hiding under the hay
and Kemper running to a swamp some distance from the
house. Finding the door locked the raiders rushed down-
stairs and entered the sitting room, where they found my
father, partly dressed. They threatened to kill him if he
did not open the door upstairs. The noise and confusion
aroused my oldest sister and a Miss Logan (a teacher in the
family), occupying the same room in another part of the
house. They came down in their night clothes, hurried into
the sitting room, finding it full of Yankees threatening my
father with death, a pistol at his head. They screamed and
yelled and so unnerved the Yanks that they lowered their
guns and ran back upstairs, firing twice through the door;
then with an ax they burst it open, taking a gold watch,
pistols, and sabers, and some other things. Failing to catch
the two men, they moved off to a near neighbor's. Willis
and Kemper were nearly frozen when they got back to the
house.

Reaching our neighbor's, the raiders continued their
search for other Mosbyites. Lieut. Frank Williams, stop-
ping there, heard them coming into the house, jumped out
of bed and ran upstairs to a room occupied by the two daugh-
ters of the family, exclaiming: "Save me!" The young ladies
pulled off the feather bed and made Williams get on the
mattress; there they pulled the feather bed back and got
into bed, covering themselves up a few seconds before the
Yanks entered the room. They searched in every closet and
corner without finding him, finally leaving the house. Such
strategy would be a credit to Stonewall Jackson.

Their raid continued, and the searching of many houses in
that vicinity; many escapes were very, very thrilling indeed.

After the surrender we began farming again, hitching up
our old war horses beside some old branded U. S. horses, and
the fall of 1865 found us gathering the fruits of our labors
during the year, which was one of the ups of many an old
ex-iebel.

468

<;ogfederat* Veterat),

,»i»iwi*iKi*i»t*i«t»twt«t*i*i«i*i*i*'»t»

AlAIAIAIAIAIArAtAIAIXWIArAIAIAIAIAlAII

Sketches In this department are given a hall column of space
without charge; extra space will be charged for at 20 cents per
line. Engravings, $3.00 each.

"Only an aged pilgrim

From life's dark western slope,
Deaf to the silver bugle

Blown by the lips of hope;
Dumb to the calls of the future,

Blind to the scenes of to-day,
Lying so still in the valley,

Wearing his jacket of gray."

Mat. Gen. H. C. Davidson, U. C. V.

One of the most prominent of Alabama's veterans of the
Confederacy has passed with the death of Gen. H. C. David-
eon, former Commander of the Alabama Division, U. C. V.,
which occurred suddenly at Atlanta, Ga., on November 11.
His body was taken back to the old home, Montgomery, and
after funeral services at St. John's Episcopal Church, was
tenderly laid to rest in Oakwood Cemetery, attended by his
comrades of Camp Lomax, the Daughters of the Confederacy
of the Sophie Bibb Chapter also attending in a body.

When war between the States came on, Henry Davidson
was but sixteen years old, but at the time he was a clerk in
the office of the Secretary of State, C. S. A. When the capital
of the Confederacy was removed to Richmond, Va., young
Davidson was transferred to that point, enlisting a year later
in the Confederate army. Toward the close of the war he was
captured by Federal troops and was confined at Camp Chase,
being paroled at the close of hostilities.

Returning to Montgomery, Comrade Davidson entered the
clothing business, in which he was actively engaged until a
few years ago, when failing health compelled retirement.
After the reunion in Richmond, in 1922, he had a severe
break down in physicaal condition, and later on made his
home with his daughter, Mrs. George Linder, of Atlanta.
He is survived by his wife and daughter and two grand-
daughters, also by two sisters and three brothers.

In an editorial tribute, the Montgomery Advertiser says:
"General Davidson was one of those young men who re-
turned with dreams disappointed and fell to the harder and
more wearying daily tasks of reconstructing society and
building again a prosperous environment for his people. . . .
He prospered in his own affairs, and it was his pleasure to
lighten the burdens of his less successful comrades. For them
his hand was always open, and it was a high but deserved com-
pliment for these comrades late in life to select him as Com-
mander of the Alabama Division, U. C. V. . His was
an active life. He had much understanding of and love for
humanity and the gift of drawing men of every age to him."

A touching instance in his life was his purchase of a beau-
tiful Confederate flag, which he placed in the keeping of Capt.
Paul Sanguinetti, with the request that when he died the
emblem should drape his coffin, and the sacred trust was
fulfilled.

Andrew Benjamin Bowering.

On October 20, 1923, following an illness of two weeks,
Andrew Benjamin Bowering answered the last roll call at his
home in Fredericksburg, Va., in his eighty-second year. He
was for forty-two years the faithful and efficient commissioner
of revenue for this city, an office of great responsibility and
arduous duties. Though born in the State of New Jersey,
when Virginia called her sons and citizens to the colors in the
War between the States, Andrew Bowering rallied for the
defense of the honor, integrity, and rights of the South. His
name was known far and wide as a great musician and band
leader. It is said that he played the last military recall at
Appomattox, on April 9, 1865. He had the distinction of com-
posing the funeral dirge and leadiug the 30th Virginia Band
when it played at the funeral of the South's great military
chieftain, Stonewall Jackson. He was ever and always loyal
to the Confederacy, and at the time of his death, and for many
years before, he was Commander of the Confederate Camp
of this city.

When a mere boy, Andrew Bowering united with the Bap-
tist Church and was for a long time the superintendent of its
Sunday school in this city, as well as the leader and teacher of
its Bible class.

After the war, he engaged in the foundry business with his
father. He did great service for the poor, sick, and stricken.
Though old in years, he was young and optimistic in spirit,
looking ever toward the sunshine. He was thrice married,
his last wife surviving him, with a daughter and son by a former
marriage. His funeral, conducted by his pastor at the Bap-
tist Church, was largely attended, and among the many
mourners were his comrades in gray. His casket was covered
with flowers and the Stars and Bars, which he had loyally and
lovingly followed through four long, weary years of war.

[John T. Goolrick.]

Capt, Absalom Blythe.

The death of Capt. Absalom Blythe at his home in Green-
ville, S. C, on April 5, 1923, in his eighty-fourth year, brought
to a close a career of brilliant and almost continuous service
to city, State, and country. He was born in upper Greenville
County, July, 1839, the son of Rev. Davis Blythe, a wealthy
and influential Baptist preacher. He was descended from an
old and distinguished English family, whose seat in England
is still called Blythe. The American branch of it came to this
country in the time of Cromwell, landing in Virginia. His
grandfather, William Blythe, moved to South Carolina some
hundred years ago and settled in Greenville County.

Absalom Blythe graduated from Furman University in
1861, and immediately enlisted as a private in Company K,
Captain Brooks, of the Hampton Legion, which was after-
wards the 2nd South Carolina, commanded by Col. M. C.
Butler. Promoted from the ranks to orderly sergeant, then
to a lieutenancy, young Blythe was finally placed in command
of a company, and served in the Hampton Legion with J. E.
B. Stuart's cavalry throughout most if the war, taking part
practically in all of the fighting of Stuart's cavalry.

Returning home in 1865, he married Miss Emily Edgeworth
Earle, daughter of Henry M. Earle. In 1869 he was admitted
to the bar. Twice he represented his county in the General
Assembly, and was solicitor of his judicial circuit; and at the
time of his death he was president of the Greenville Bar
Association.

Surviving Captain Blythe are twodaughtersand ason. His
comrades of Camp Pulliam U. C. V., of Greenville, attended
the funeral in a boby. Members of the Bar Association were
honorary pallbearers.

Qogfederat^ Veterai).

469

Dr. T. H. Lauck.

While absent from home, I was inexpressibly shocked to
learn of the sudden death on August 3, 1923, of my beloved
comrade and brother, Dr. T.
H. Lauck, Company K, 10th
Virginia Infantry, which
leaves me as the last surviv-
ing member of four who were
messmates together. Al-
though since the war living
in States far distant from
each other, we had kept up
the fellow comradeship that
had bound us together. I
shall miss him and mourn
his departure.

As his commander, I can
pay no higher tribute to his
memory through the years of

service than to testify that he t. h. lauck.

was a soldier wtih an un-
blemished record as to fidelity to duty and loyalty to his flag
and country, even suffering imprisonment for months after
the surrender of General Lee, refusing to take the oath of
allegiance until advised by his parents of useless resistance
any longer.

He was brave without any bravado, cool and calm in action,
not stoical, but, conscious of impending danger, faced it with
intrepid courage. In the battle of Cedar Mountain he was
wounded, but upon his recovery returned promptly to his
duties and fought through all the principal battles of the Army
of Northern Virginia.

He was universally loved by his comrades for his genial
nature and ties of comradeship. He was endowed with a
bright mind, which manifested itself in deep thought, quick
at repartee, and a ready writer. His recollections as to minute
details of war incidents were remarkable, and he could give as
good account of his own personal experience in battle as any
man in the company.

In 1861, when war was imminent between the States, and
the proclamation of President Lincoln calling for 75,000 troops
to coerce South Carolina into the Union was flashed over the
wires, Dr. Lauck, then but seventeen years of age and not
subject to draft, was among the first to respond to the call to
repel the invaders by volunteering in the first company from
Page County, \'a., then being enlisted for service.

He had been reared in tenderness by his parents and had
not experienced any hardships to inure him to what was to
confront hint, but he, with many others of his comrades, sur-
prised those of more hardy lives by his endurance in military
drill, discipline, and fatiguing marches.

At the close of the war, he chose the profession of medicine
and graduated from the University of Virginia, and, after
returning to his home, began practice at Manassas, Va.,
but after a few years he emigrated to Texas and located in
Leander, where he practiced for a period of many years until
physical infirmities compelled him to retire.

At the time of his death he was visiting his native home in
Page County, Va., and was contemplating an early return
to Texas when suddenly stricken down and died in a few days.

He was a member of the Primitive Baptist Church, a son of
the Rev. William C. Lauck, an eminent divine of that de-
nomination in Virginia. May he rest in peace.

[D. C. Grayson, Washington, D. C]

Comrades of Camp Garnett.

Chaplain J. K. Hitner reports the losses in Camp Garnett
at Huntington, W. Va.: "Lately two of our most worthy and
constant members have passed away — Adolph Brogh and
Nathaniel C. Petit, both over eighty years of age. Comrade
Brogh came to this country in early life, and he served in the
Confederate cavalry as a gallant soldier. Comrade Petit was
born in Clarke County, Va., and at the age of eighteen years
joined the Confederate forces and served in the commissary
department under Generals Echols and John C. Breckin-
ridge with great ability throughout the war. He afterwards
returned to Huntington and engaged successfully in business
pursuits until enfeebled by years. He married Miss Marietta
Simpson in 1873. He is survived by a daughter. He was a
constant attendant of his Bible class and a devoted member of
Camp Garnett, also of the Knights of Honor.

Camp Garnett mourns the loss of these worthy members,
whose constant zttendance and activity in the Camp's service
will be greatly missed.

Comrades at Paris, Tex.

The death of Comrades H. L. Clark, aged seventy-seven
years, who served with Company F, 1st Mississippi Infantry,
and E. K. Gunn, aged eighty-two, Company A, Whitfield's
Legion, is reported by Constance McCuiston, Adjutant
Camp Albert Sidney Johnston, Paris, Tex.

Judge Andrew Park.

Omer R. Weaver Camp No. 354 U. C. V, of Little Rock,
Ark., mourns the loss of its loved commander Judge Andrew

Park, who died on Sep-
tember 7. He was born in
I ii i oil, Tenn., September
8, 1834, and thus lacked
but-one day of completing
eighty-nine years.

In 1S43 he moved to
Panola County, Miss., and
there married Miss Deliah
Adeline Foster in 1856.

He enlisted in the Con-
federate army on March
5, 1862, joining Company
I, of the 42nd Mississippi
Regiment, Davis's Bri-
gade, Hcth's Division, A.
judge a. park P- Hill's Corps, A. N. V.

Just seven days before
General Lee surrendered his army at Appomattox Court-
house, Andrew Park was captured and sent to Point Lookout,
Md., where he was held for two months and fourteen days,
being released on June 16, 1865, and reached home June 25.
Coming to Arkansas some twenty-five years ago, Judge
Park became a leading citizen of the State. In 1907 he was
appointed county judge by Governor Pindall, and he had
served the Omer R. Weaver Camp as Commander for two
terms, first filling the unexpired term of Commander A. L.
Smith. He was elected Commander in January, 1923, but
was unable to serve on account of failing health.

Judge Park is survived by his wife, six daughters, two sons,
fifty-two grandchildren, sixty-four great-grandchildren, and
six great-great-grandchildren. After funeral services at the
home of his daughter, Mrs. McCraw, in Little Rock, his body
was taken to Cabot and laid to rest in Mount Carmel Cemetery.
[Committee: A. J. Snodgrass, H. E. H. Fowlkes, Sam R.
Cobb. Miss Bessy Henry.]

470

Qopfederat^ l/eteraij,

Francis Marion Winn.

Francis Marion Winn, born in Sumner County, Tenn..
February IS, 1847, died in Redlands, Calif., October 6, 1923.
At the age of about sixteen he enlisted in the Confederate
army, serving under General Forrest in Company D, 2nd
and 21st Cavalry, Tennessee Volunteers, taking an active
part in many hard-fought battles. He was paroled at Gains-
ville, Ala., May 11, 1865, returning at once to the home of
his father, near Castalian Springs, Tenn. Soon after this he
developed a substantial business as a contractor and builder
and left many elegant buildings as monuments to his ability
as a builder. One of the last services he rendered his native
State in this capacity was that of being chief supervisor of the
construction of the present courthouse at Hartsville, Trous-
dale County, Tenn.

In 1913 he removed to Redlands, Calif., and bought an or-
ange grove, giving it his personal attention, but some three
years ago he sold his grove and retired from business.

He was thrice married and is survived by his last wife and
fourteen children, twenty-three grandchildren, and two
great-grandchildren. All his children were with him during
his last illness, and it was a notable incident that his eight
sons were the active pallbearers at his funeral and burial,
which was at beautiful Hillside Cemetery, adjacent to the
world-renowned Smiley Heights, near Redlands.

Comrade Winn was ever loyal to his Church and its or-
dinances, and in civil life he was known universally as a man
of excellent character, uncompromising as between right and
wrong, true to everything Southern, the cause for which he
fought so well and faithfully being always dear to him. He
was the only Confederate veteran residing in Redlands, but
the G. A. R. has an organization here, and because of his
sterling traits of character he had so won their esteem and
admiration that he was invited to participate in all their
social activities, an exhibition of splendid spirit which re-
sulted in much pleasure to all concerned. Outside his own
family relations, the best friend he had in Redlands was an
old Union soldier, who sat with him in Sunday school class
every Sunday. He has fought his last battle and won the
glorious victory. Peace to his ashes.

Capt. Andrew R. Gordon.

Capt. Andrew R. Gordon, who commanded Company E,
of the 11th Tennessee Cavalry, died at his home in Corners-
ville, Tenn., May 14, 1923, having nearly completed his
eighty-eighth year.

As a Confederate soldier he first enlisted in a company of
cavalry, one of the first, probably, raised in the State, and was
elected as one of the lieutenants. In a short time after the
formation of the 1st Tennessee Cavalry, into which this
company was incorporated, Lieutenant Gordon resigned.
Soon after this time he took part in raising another company,
of which he was elected the captain, and this company be-
came a part of the 11th Tennessee Regiment.

During the last twelve months of the war, or more, this
regiment was engaged in service about army headquarters.
It seems that for some special reason, Captain Gordon, with
his company, or a part of it, was detailed to relieve a body of
infantry, and they had to sustain a vigorous assault from the
enemy. The Captain was painfully wounded in one of his
hands, having lost one or more of his fingers. A short time
after this, he, being away from the army on furlough, was
captured by a body of Yankee scouts, and was sent to a
Northern prison, where he was held until the Southern armies
had been disbanded.

Captain Gordon was married before the war, and he was
blessed with a number of sons and daughters, whose lives
were creditable to their parents and serviceable to their
country. After the war was over and life's many responsi-
bilities were heavy on him and the prayers of numerous
friends going up to heaven on his behalf, he identified him-
self with the Church, and we may trust all is well with him.

[J. T. Rothrock.]

William R. Johnson.

William R. Johnson, prominent citizen of Greenbrier
County, W. Va., died at his home in the Fort Spring distri.t,
near Lewisburg, on the 28th of February, 1923, having passed
the eighty-fifth milestone in his long and eventful life. A son
of John T. and Mary Tuckwiller Johnson, ht was born Janu-
aiy 25, 1838, on the farm adjoining his own where the greater
part of his life was spent, and to which he returned after a few
years in Madison County, O., where he met and married
Miss Margaret Linson, his first wife and the mother of his
son, John T., now of Alderson. Some years after the loss of
this wife he married Miss Nannie Hern, of Augusta County,
Va., who died some nineteen years ago. Four daughters and
two sons of this second marriage survive him.

When the great war of the early sixties came on, William
Johnson was among the first to volunteer in defense of the
South, joining Company A, Captain White, later attached
to the 14th Virginia Cavalry. Later in the war he was trans-
ferred to Company K, of the same regiment, with which he
saw much hard service in West Virginia, Maryland, and in
the Valley of Virginia. He was an excellent soldier, uncom-
plaining and faithful. On one occasion in the Valley cam-
paign, he came in close contact with a Yankee cavalryman,
each being on his horse armed with a pistol, the two but a
feet apart on opposite sides of a iail fence. A number of
shots wei<: exchanged at close range, and in the last round
Comrade Johnson brought down his man, took his 1 orse, and
led him off in triumph.

William R. Johnson was a good citizen, leading the busy,
peaceful, independent life on the farm, where he looked care-
fully after his own business, though interested always in the
larger affairs of county, State, and nation, and ever ready to
help a neighbor when his advice or counsel was sought. At
his home he dispensed a generous hospitality. As a faithful,
provident husband, an effectionate father, a kind, obliging,
and helpful neighbor, a trusted friend, and a law-abiding
citizen, he will long be remembered.

J. W. Norvell.

James William Norvell, former mayor of Bristol, Tenn.,
and one of the most prominent citizens of that community
for the past fifty years, died suddenly on November 4, at the
age of eighty-three years. He and his wife had been married
sixty years, and only recently celebrated this anniversary by
a wedding trip to their former home in Christiansburg, Va.,
where they were married on August 27, 1863. Comrade
Norvell then went on to the army of the Confederacy and
fought gallantly to the end, while his bride, who was Miss
Lucy Stratton Douthat, remained at home and helped to
nurse the sick Confederate soldiers, and she has been actively
interested in Confederate work until the present time, known
among the daughters of the Confederacy for her good works
and having more stripes on her Red Cross ribbon than any
other person in the city.

Comrade Norvell was an elder in the Presbyterian Church
and had the distinction of being one of the few Thirty-Third
Degree Masons of that section. During the many years he

Qogfederat^ l/eterap.

m

T. E. McDANIEL

ived in Bristol he was known as a man of the highest character
and was deeply loved by his many friends, who mourn with
his wife and daughter the loss of one so dear, now sleeping the
sleep of eternal rest.

Tubal E. McDaniel.

Tubal E. McDaniel, one of the few Confederate veterans of
Warren County, Ky., died at his home in Smith's Grove on

September 10, 1923. He

was born near what is now
that town on December 6,
1841, and thus had nearly
completed his eighty-sec-
ond year.

He joined the Buckner
Guards at Bowling, Ky.,
the last of December, 1861,
commanded by Captain
Ridley. This company was
disbanded at Corinth,
Miss., and he was then
transferred to Morgan's
Squadron as a member of
Company D, Captain
Brown, of Louisiana, com-
manding. On Morgan's

first raid into Kentucky he was taken prisoner at Lebanon.
Tenn., and sent to Camp Chase, Ohio. He reached Vicks-
burg, Miss., September 10, 1862, on exchange, and in Novem-
ber he was placed in the 9th Kentucky Cavalry, under Col.
W. C. P. Breckinridge, as a member of Company I, Capt.
William Roberts. He was with Morgan on his raid to Ken-
tucky, Christmas, 1862; in the battle of Milton, April 20,
1863; Missionary Ridge, November 27, 1863; was wounded
in the right shoulder at Dud Gap, on Rocky Face Mountain,
near Dalton, Ga., May 8, 1864, and was sent to the hospital
at Oxford, Ga., but stayed only twenty-five days, reporting
to his company before the wound had healed. He was in the
battle of Atlanta, July 22, 1864; was in front of Sherman,
and with General Wheeler on his march into Middle Tennessee.
He was also with Forrest in Middle Tennessee in October,

1864, reporting back to his command in November. He was
wounded severely in the knee in a skirmish near Macon, Ga.,
November 24, 1864, and was paroled at Macon, April 28,

1865, on crutches. He carried with him through life a stiff
knee. When he returned from the war, he accepted the
situation philosophically and devoted himself loyally to his
government, but never for a single moment doubting the
rectitude of the fight he made for the South. He was a lifelong
member of the Methodist Church, an earnest Christian, and
was ready with abundant sheaves to answer the last roll call
of his great Commander. He leaves a wife, his companion for
fifty-six years, and three daughters, and to these loved ones
he has left a heritage of lasting qualities far more precious
than many jewels.

Joseph L. Johnson.

Joseph Linden Johnson, aged seventy-seven years, died at
his home in Philippi, W. Ya., on November 11, after a short
but severe illness. He was born in 1846 at Meadowvillc,
Barbour County, the son of Hon. William and Lydia Ann
(Wells) Johnson. He was married January 12, 1869, to Ella
Rebecca Crim, who preceded him to the grave several years
ago. He is survived by three daughters and two sons.

Mr. Johnson was engaged in the mercantile business and
in farming at Meadowvillc until a few years ago, when he
moved to Philippi and associated himself with his son-in-law,

Dr. Myers, in the manufacture of medicines. He served in
the Confederate army on the staff of General Imboden.
Capt. Mortimer C. Johnson, a brother, was killed in the
Sinks of Randolph County while returning South after having
been home on a furlough. Another brother, Col. Isaac V.
Johnson, served under Stonewall Jackson and after the war
was elected clerk of circuit court of Barbour County, serving
three terms of six years each; was elected State auditor in
1892, and died at Shepherdstown some years ago. Comrade
Johnson's father represented Barbour County in the House of
Delegates from 1859 to 1865.

M. C. Kollock.
Death has again invaded our ranks and taken from us our
fellow member and friend, Macartan C. Kollock, who died
in Atlanta, Ga., on October 24. His body was brought back
to Savannah, and a delegation from the Camp was his escort
to beautiful Bonaventure Cemetery and closed the last sad
rites by placing our flag on his grave. His wife and a son
survive him

Our friend and fellow soldier entered the service of his
country in 1863 by joining Company E, Confederate States
Marine Corps, as a private, and was detailed for eighteen
months by Commodore Josiah Tatnall. He surrendered
witli den. Joseph E. Johnston's army at Greensboro, N. C,
April 26, 1865, after having served to the best of his ability
the cause he loved so well.

( "mrade Kollock was of an old Savannah family, his
his father Dr. P. M. Kollock, being a noted physician of this
city. For several years after the close of the war between the
States, he lived in Savannah, then removed to Atlanta and
followed the profession of civil engineering. He was of a
a jovial disposition, a kind husband and father. Peace to
his ashes, and may we all meet him in the land of rest.

" Resolved, That this memorial be adopted as the sentiments
of this tamp."

The resolution was unanimously adopted.

[D. B. Morgan, Secretary, Confederate Veterans Camp,
756, U. C. Y.]

Comrades of Paris, Tenn.

("apt. P. P. Pullen, the faithful adjutant of Camp No.
1284 lT. C. V., of Paris, Tenn., reports. "Two noble com-
rades have passed away since my last report. W. J. Wise-
man, eighty-seven years old, served with Company I, 20th
Tennessee Cavalry, under Forrest through the war. His
parents dying when he was quite young, he became the
guardian of two younger sisters and a brother, giving his life
to their rearing and care afterwards. He and his sisters
never married, but made their home together all these years.
He is survived by one sister and the brother. The family was
loved and respected by all who knew them.

Francis Marion Hastings, who died on August 16, 1923, was
a most valiant soldier of the Confederacy, serving as lieu-
tenant of Company G, 5th Tennessee Regiment. He was
twice wounded, but served to the end of the war.

Comrade Hastings was the son of James and Nancy Hast-
ings, born May 20, 1S36, and was the father of eleven children,
three sons and four daughters surviving him. He was twice
married, first to Miss Mary Jane Pierce, who left a daughter,
two sons dying in infancy. His second mairiage was to Miss
Henrietta Dortch, who died some years ago. He was for
many years a member of the Methodist Church and active
in Church work as long as able to do it. He was also a mem-
ber of the Masonic Lodge, and services in loving memory
were held by his brother Masons. Death came to himjn
peaceful sleep.

472

^opfederat^ l/eterai),

XHniteb ^Daughters of tbe Confeberac^

Mrs. Frank Harrold, President General
Americus, Ga.

Mrs. J. T. Beale, Little Rock, Ark First Vice President General

Mrs. Frank Elmer Ross, Riverside, Cal Second Vice President General

Mrs. Charles S. Wallace, Morehead, N.C Third Vice President General

Mrs. AlexantjerJ. Smith, New York City Recording Secretary General

Mrs. R. H. Chesley, Cambridge, Mass Corresponding Secretary General

Mrs. J. P. Higgins, St. Louis, Mo Treasurer General

Mrs. St. John Alison Lawton, Charleston, S. C Historian General

Mrs. W.J. Woodriff, Muskogee, Okla Registrar General

Mrs. W. H. Estabrook, Dayton, Ohio Custodian of Crosses

Mrs. W. D. Mason, Philadelphia, Pa Custodian of Flags and Pennants

All communications for this Department should be sent direct to Mrs. R. D. Wrieht, Official Editor. Newberry, 3. C.

U.D. C. NOTES.

Arkansas Daughters have been deeply interested in the
plans far the unveiling of the David 0. Dodd monument at
the old State Capitol groun ds, early in November, writes Mrs.
William Stillwell, of Little Rock. The monument is of Ver-
mont marble and will have an eleven-foot shaft, with a base
of thirteen feet, the shaft to be embellished by a medallion
likeness of David 0. Dodd. Beneath this and on the sides of
the base will be appropriate inscriptions.

Steps have been taken by the Division to erect a Memorial
Building in Prairie Grove Battle Field Park, at Prairie Grove,
and members of the Division are exerting every effort to
enlist public interest and support for accomplishing this
purpose.

Mrs. E. Wilson Lincoln, President of the Boston Chapter,
sends the following sketch of a recently deceased member of
her Chapter, whose memory the members greatly revere and
whose passing they deeply mourn.

"Mrs. Anne Bouldin (Cabell) Rust, widow of Brigadier
General Rust of the Confederate army, died October 9, in
the home of her daughter, Mrs. Pauline Carrington Bouve,
at 48 Ivy Street, Boston. Mrs. Rust was born in Lynchburg,
Va., August 7, 1829, and was the daughter of John Breckin-
ridge Cabell, of Lynchburg, and Martha Bickerton (Bouldin)
Cabell, his wife, of Richmond, Va.

"On her father's side Mrs. Rust was fourth in line of de-
scent from Lady Sarah Bram (Butler) Cabell, niece of James
Francis Bram Butler, second Duke of Ormond and thirteenth
Earl of Carrick, who was her guardian, and through whose
influence her husband received a very large grant of land in
Virginia from Queen Anne, the Duke of Ormond being at
that time commander in chief of Queen Anne's army and
navy. On her mother's side Mrs. Rust was descended from

the Tylers, Contesses, Dabneys, and Nalles, of Virginia.".

* * *

Mrs. Preston Power, of Maryland, writes that a meeting
of Baltimore Chapter, No. 8, was largely attended on Tuesday
October 18, and eighteen delegates were elected to attend
both the Division and general conventions.

That a scholarship in memory of Mrs. John P. Poe is to
be established at Goucher College. Part of fhe necessary
funds have been collected; the remainder, will be obtained by
popular subscription. Mrs. Poe was for many years Presi-
dent of Baltimore Chapter and much loved by every mem-
ber.

That to help the Division's "Charity Fund," a card party
will be arranged by Mrs. Paul Iglehart for the month's end.

That Mrs. Livingstone Rowe Schuyler, President General,
will come to Baltimore for the Division meeting, and will be
entertained by the Daughters.

* * *

We welcome this month Mrs. Jesse T. McMahan, of Black-

wat er, as Publicity Chairman from Missouri, who sends us
their recently elected officers. She writes that the annual
convention of Missouri Division took place in Kansas City
October 11, 12, 13, 1923, and that it was the largest and best
ever in the history of the organization. The following officers
were elected:

President, Mrs. Hugh Miller, 917 West Thirty-Eighth Street,
Kansas City.

First Vice President, Mrs. B. Liebstadter, 3940 Walnut
Street, Kansas City.

Second Vice President, Mrs. John Butterly, Moberly.

Third Vice President, Mrs. T. W. Doherty, Poplar Bluff.

Recording Secretary, Mrs. W. F. Yates, Richmond.

Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. D. D. Denham Kansas,
City.

Treasurer, Miss Virginia Garrett, Slater.

Register, Mrs. John Hope, 5711 Chamberlain Avenue,
St. Louis.

Director Children's Chapter, Mrs. G. Baxter, Springfield.

Confederate Veteran and Press, Mrs. Jesse T. McMahan,
Blackwater.

Recorder of Crosses, Mrs. T. E. Hook, Mexico.

Chaplain, Mrs. O. Banner, St. Louis.
* * *

From Miss Edith Loryea comes the report that a South
Carolina war flag, taken from Columbia during Sherman's
raid of the State, has been returned. It is said to be the origi-
nal flag carried by Gen. Wade Hampton, dark blue cloth with
a yellow palmetto tree in the center set in a white circle, all
made by hand, the circle and tree being of cut cloth appliqued
upon the blue. The story of its return is an interesting one.
When a South Carolina Daughter was told in Washington
last spring at the D. A. R. Continental Congress that this
flag was in the possession of an Illinois man, steps were im-
mediately taken leading to its return. It was taken from
Columbia by the brother of the possessor of the flag, either on
February 16 or 18, 1865.

John M. Kinard, Newberry, Division Commander, has
issued an open letter to the Sons of Confederate Veterans and
United Daughters of the Confederacy asking their help in
organizing Camps S. C. V. throughout the State. He writes
that the slogan should be: "A Camp of S. C. V. for every
Chapter of the U. D. C."

A bowlder is now being erected by the South Carolina
Division on the battle field at Petersburg, where nearly three
hundred South Carolina soldiers were buried in the explosion
of the "Crater," July 30, 1864.

Miss Armida Moses, of Sumter, as chairman, has perfected
plans for the dedicatory exercises on Monday following the
adjournment of the general convention in Washington.

The three U. D. C. Chapters of Columbia have recently
dedicated a handsome granite bowlder, six feet high, at the

Qopfederat^ l/eterai).

473

intersection of two important streets, marking the route of
the Jefferson Davis Highway. The governor of the State,
Hon. Thomas McLeod, and the Division President, Mrs.
C. J. Milling, and Mrs. Clarh Waring, President of the Girls
of the Sixties," were the speakers for the occasion. In raised
letters on the bowlder is the inscription:

"Jefferson Davis Highway
1923
United Daughters of the Canfederacy."

* * *

From across the continent, Mrs. Mary H. Gammon, Presi-
dent of Dixie Chapter, Tacoma, Wash., sends the follow-
ing notes, which show that the Daughters in that State are
interested and enthusiastic:

"The Division convention was held at Seattle, October
10, 1923. Mrs. Kurt Schluss was elected Division President
with a new corps of officers.

"The retiring President, Mrs. F. G. Sutherland, was
presented with a beautiful U. D. C. pin as an expression of the
high regard in which she is held by the Division.

" Mrs. R. H. Simpson, age eighty-four years, who served as
a nurse in a Confederate hospital in New Orleans during the
War between the States, was present and proud to wear the
Southern Cross of Honor, which was recently bestowed upon
her in recognition of her service.

"A resolution was passed during the convention asking the
American Legion to aid in obtaining permission to have the
sick and needy Confederate veterans placed in the government
hospitals and given government care. This resolution was
forwarded to Col. Alvin C. Owsly, hoping that the Legion in
their meeting in San Francisco would take some action at
this time.

"Reports from the Chapters of the State show a substan-
tial growth in membership and liberal financial support to the
various patriotic enterprises sponsored by the General Or-
ganization.

"Although in this far-away northwest Pacific Coast State,
where members are few and Chapters still fewer, there is great
enthusiasm shown in U. D. C. work, and our aim is, 'The
Forward Movement.'"

The Virginia Division held the sessions of its twenty-
eighth annual convention in the First Baptist Church at Bristol,
October 3-5, Mrs. J. A. Scott, Division President, presiding.

The President General, Mrs. L. R. Schuyler, was the
honored guest of the convention. Her presence was an in-
spiration; her timely words of wisdom and her readiness to
give assistance when assistance was needed were deeply
appreciated.

At the Memorial Hour special tributes were paid to Mrs.
J. E. B. Stuart, Honorary President of the Division, wife of
the great Confederate cavalry leader, and to Mrs. C. B. Tate,
Honorary President, Past President, and, at the time of her
death, Custodian of the Lee Mausoleum at Lexington.

Some of the outstanding features of the convention were:
To petition the General Assembly of Virginia for $10,000 to
be used as a nucleus for a fireproof building in Richmond
to take care of the ever-increasing valuable historical material
pertaining to the Confederacy.

The passage of a resolution of protest against the present
plan of enlargement of the Lee Chapel.

The appointment of a committee to attend the premiere
production of Drinkwater's "Robert E. Lee" in Richmond,
and to make a report on its historical aspect.

That there are one hundred and fifty scholarships, valued
at $17,352.

That great emphasis be laid on proper books in the Vir-
ginia schools, and that those published by Southern firms
be used in preference to those published in the North.

That relief work is the first and paramount work of the
Virginia Daughters.

The Welby Carter Chapter had distributed 1,154 books
during the past year, for'which it was especially commended,
as was the Bristol Chapter for securing scholarships.

The following officers were elected:

President, Mrs. Edwin F. Goffigan, Cape Charles; First
Vice President, Mrs. M. E. Huddleston, Clifton Forge;
Second Vice President, Miss Margaret Shepherd, Fredericks-
burg; Third Vice President, Mrs. Walter T. Allen, Richmond;
Fourth Vice President, Mrs. George Taylor, Big Stone Gap;
Recording Secretary, Mrs. Harry Wooding, Jr., Danville;
Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Charles Fraley, Hampton;
Historian, Miss Anne V. Mann, Petersburg; Recorder of
Crosses, Mrs. James E. Alexander, Alexandria; Registrar,
Miss Gattie Webb, Franklin; Custodian, Mrs. Lee Cash,
Bristol; Custodian Virginia Division Badge, Mrs. Gwynne T.
Shepperd, Cynwyd, Pa.; Correspondent of the Veteran,
Mrs. Norman V. Randolph, Richmond; World War Records,
Mrs. William A. Roberts, Chase City.

The convention adjourned to meet in Norfolk, accepting
the invitation from the Hope-Maury Chapter extended by
Mrs. F. A. Walke.

The presence of Mrs. Norman V. Randolph at the conven-
tion was an inspiration and a delight.

" WOME.X OF THE SOUTH IX WAR TIMES."

By the time this report goes to press, Mrs. R. P. Holt,
Chairman, Committee on Publicity, will have made her report
at the annual convention. It will interest the membership
of the U. D. C, to know that the returns for the year's work
showed an impiovement of about seventy per cent over 1922,
a gratifying increase, but by no means what is yet needed
toward fulfilling the St. Louis pledge for the distribution of
10,000 copies.

South Carolina, under the able leadership of Miss Marion
Salley, again won the prize for the distribution of the great-
est number of copies, with the West Virginia Division second
and North Carolina third.

Mrs. Edwin Robinson, Director of the West Virginia Di-
vision, deserves special commendation and won a specially
donated prize for having put her Division over the top first,
exceeding ha quota of 200 copies with 124 to spare! She was
ably assisted in making this record by the phenomenal success
of Mrs. W. A. Pankey, of the Bluefield Chapter, who secured
and distributed no less than 150 copies. Mrs. Pankey and
Mrs. Robinson developed some new ideas in so splendidly
solving their pioblem. The distinction again falls on West
Virginia in having the banner Chapter. Incidentally, West
Virginia was the first to fulfill the Birmingham pledges in
distributing " Memorial" volumes.

The other Divisions that have gone over the top with
their quotas are Ohio, New York, Maryland, and Massa-
chusetts, in the order named. The District of Columbia had
the distinction of leadership in the matter of contributions to
the Publicity Fund, due very largely to the energetic work of
Mrs. Frank Morrison, while Alabama lan a close second.
Alabama is now in the lead in the 1924 contest, with South
Carolina second.

474

Confederate l/eteran.

Confederated) Southern

Mrs. A. McD. Wilson President General

Ballyclare Lodge, Howell Mill Road, Atlanta., Ga.

Mrs. C. B. Bryan First Vice President General

Memphis, Tenn.

Miss Sue H. Walker Second Vice President General

Fayetteville, Ark.

Mrs. E. L. Merry Treasurer General

4317 Butler Place, Oklahoma City, Okla.

Miss Daisy M. L. Hodgson". ...Recording Secretary General

7909 Sycamore Street, New Orleans, La.

Miss Mildred Rutherford Historian General

Athens, Ga.

Mrs. Bryan W. Collier.. Corresponding Secretary General

College Park, Ga.

Mrs. Virginia Frazer Boyle Poet Laureate General

1045 Union Avenue, Memphis, Tenn.

Mrs. Belle Allen Ross Auditor General

Montgomery, Ala.

Rev. Giles B. Cooke Chaplain General

Mathews, Va.

Memorial association

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida — Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

;2$J£, Kentucky — Bowling Green Missjeannie Blackburn

Louisiana — New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi — Greenwood Mrs. A. McC. Kimhrough

jJMj* Missouri — St. Louis Mrs. G. K. Warner

v-'£ North Carolina — Asheville Mrs. J.J. Yates

Oklahoma — Tulsa Mrs. W. H. Crowder

South Carolina — Charleston Miss I. B. Heyward

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs. Charles W. Frazer

Texas — Houston Mrs. Mary E. Brvan

Virginia — Front Royal Mrs. S. M. Davis-Roy

West Virginia — Huntington Mrs. Thomas H. Harvey

A MESSAGE OF LOVE FOR OUR PRESIDENT
GENERAL.

Our hearts go out in tender sympathy to our beloved
President General, Mrs A. McD. Wilson, as her heart is bowed
in deepest grief over the sudden death of her devoted husband.
It is always hard to bear our sorrows, even when time has
warned and prepared us for them; but when death touches us
with cold and icy hand, which tells us life has gone, we stand
in silent grief and can only look unto our Father to give us
strength to live.

Such has been the Valley of the Shadow experience through
which our dear friend has passed. Gloriously led by the hand
of the Master, she has biavely borne her grief. Her friends
are many, and from all over the Southland messages of sym-
pathy and love, laden with beautiful flowers, have comforted
her sad heart.

In the death of Mr. Arthur McDermott Wilson, who died
Wednesday, October 24, our cause sustains the loss of a true
and devoted friend. In all of our work he was always deeply
interested. Attending the reunions with Mrs. Wilson, he was
ever by her side, as gallant as a devoted lover. In Chatta-
nooga and New Orleans he had the honor to be the color
bearer, and proudly he marched in the processional with the
gold and purple banner waving over his snowy hair. We will
miss him at our reunions.

For fifty years he was an honored citizen of Atlanta, serv-
ing the city in many of her most important civic organiza-
tions. His advice was sought on grave questions touching
the city's welfare, and his judgment highly prized. He was a
charter member of the staff of the Old Guards of Atlanta,
honorary member of the Atlanta Memorial Association,
honorary member of the Sons of Confederate Veterans.
He loved the South with a sacred devotion, and in the passing
of his noble life we have lost a loyal friend.

When just a lad of seventeen, he left his native home in
Ireland and turned his boyish face toward the wonders of a
new world. Since the day he landed on American soil and
turned his face toward the South, he had been true to every
star in her flag and loyal to every cause of our Southland.
He loved nature in all her rainbow beauty, and no song of a
bird ever passed unheeded, and no flowers ever bloomed that
he did not cherish. When the last sad tributes were paid to
his memory, the casket was borne to St. Philip's Cathedral
underneath a large white floral cross, made the length of the
casket, of pure white roses and lilies of the valley, the last
sweet token of a wife's unfaltering devotion to a loving hus-
band. Mrs. Bryan Wells Collier.

ASSOCTA TION NOTES.

BY MRS. BRYAN WELLS COLLIER.

The twenty-fifth anniversary of our Memorial Association
will be June, 1924. Begin to plan and think about it now.

Mrs. William A. Wright, President of the Atlanta Memorial
Association, has pledged through her Association one thous-
and dollars to the Stone Mountain Memorial Association.
Fine! If many of our Associations did this, we would soon
build the Stone Mountain monuments.

It was a great pleasure to attend our State U. D. C. con-
vention in Augusta October 23-25, and take greetings from
our President General. Our Memorial Association was ex-
tended every honor on this occasion. Mrs. Oswall Eve, the
the efficient President of the Augusta Memorial Association,
was a charming hostess. Her Junior Memorial presented
your Corresponding Secretary with most beautiful flowers for
our President General, who at the last moment found she
could not go.

. CONVENTION IN 1924.

FROM NOTES BY RECORDING SECRETARY GENERAL.

The twenty-fifth annual convention of the Confederated
Southern Memorial Association will be held in Memphis,
Tenn., at the same time as the reunion, U. C. V. June 4, 5, 6,
1924.

It has been the custom of the Association to meet annually
since its organization, and the coming convention is antici-
pated with much pleasure, that it will be one of deep interest
to the many Memorial Associations.

We urge that the Associations send a full representation
to the coming convention, each being entitled to two delegates
and two alternates.

At the first convention, held at the Gait House, in Louis-
ville, Ky., May 30, 31, June 1, 1900, the constitution and
by-laws were adopted, and since that date many Associations
have joined the C. S. M. A., and are assisting wonderfully
in the perpetuation of memories of 1861-65. They are taking
part in the great memorials of to-day under construction
which will perpetuate for all time and glorious days of the
early sixties and keep them before the historians of the coming
generations, who will portray in truth the everlasting history
of the great nation:

The grandest that ever rose,
The purest that ever fell.

Qoi)fe4erat^ Ueterap

475

This letter which Lincoln so earnestly desired not to be
be made public is now in the Buffalo Public Library. There
have been many sinister interpretations of these significant
sentences. They may have large meaning. Judge for your-
self.

General Orders —

Headquarters District of Columbia

and Maryland Division,

Sons of Confederate Veterans.

MRS. MARTHA KINCAID SUDDERTH.

William Kincaid, and then another line, Sir Hugo Bristol.
Her later American ancestors were typical of the best in her
loyal Southland. She was of the highi st type of Southern
womanhood, consecrated to its highest ideal and traditions,
a devoted, loyal daughter of the Confederacy. She taught
school the first two years of the war of the sixties, yet found
time to sew, knit, and serve much to help make comfortable
the boys at the front.

After she became the wife of William Patterson Sudderth,
she still gave willing heart and hands in helpful sacrifical
service to the South's cause, together with her many Southern
sisters. She toiled courageously with little of constructive
material, and on willing, high-bred feet transported her
offerings save for an occasional lift from some faithful "Old
Dobbin."

One of the most glorious types of womanhood in the annals
)f time, truly now for her "'tis light!"

NOTICE.
To Whom It May Concern: In answer to inquires about
a book published in 1913 entitled' V.r.imlmolhcr Stories from
the Land of Used-to-Be," I beg to say that, although lam
author and owner of the copyright, I have been unable to pro-
cure a copy of the book since 1917. I wish to hear from pur-
chasers of the book since that date. Any information concern-
ing agents or dealers handling it will be appreciated. Ad-
dress all communications to me.

Howard M. Lovett, Covington, Ga,

GAMBLING IN THE ARMY.

(Continued from past' 464)
professionals. Conversing with my brother on one occaisson,
he asked him if he remembered a certain soldief in his regi-
"ment who was a great gambler, and told him how he broke
him of the habit. This young man's mother often sent her
son large sums of money, which he soon lost to much shrewder
.gamblers in the regiment. Knowing her and the sacrifice
.*she was making, the colonel tried to persuade the boy not to
„play cards any more, but, like all other gamblers, the boy
had an idea that he was very smart, and he would not promise
to quit. They always cleaned him up the first night, and for
days In- seemed depressed and always wrote back home for
more money, onlj to lose it again. Finally a largo sum came
in a letter through the hands of the colonel. He retained the
package and sent for the young fellow to come to his head-
quarters that night. When he gave him the money he pro-
posed a little game of cards. At first he let the boy win a
good sum and this pleased him very much: but in the windup
the colnml won every cent. The boy went dejected to his
tent that night, and for several days remained in that con-
dition. After he had suffered sometime over his loss, the
rub in.! sent for him and lectured him on his conduct, and
told him he did no1 know anything about gambling, and tried
to make him promise ne\ er to do so any more; but he was too
proud to do that and went away in a vcrv sullen mood.
Later on the colonel gave him the money, telling him at the
Same time that he did not know anything about gambling
and that he had won it from him to show him that he didn'1
know. It was a great pity the colonel did not take his own
advice; for he went on in his career of gambling until he was
degraded and ruined.

Returning to our homes from Appomattox, we first came
in contact with our soldiers of Gen. Joseph E, Johnston's
army at Greensboro, V C, and were surprised to see them
everywhere engaged in gambling. I had never seen so many
kinds of games of chance before. They all seemed well sup-
plied with Confederate money, and it was changing hands
prcttv freely. But I suppose they were not so much to blame
for this, as the money was worthless and it was a means for
diverting their minds from their unfortunate situation.
To their credit it may trulv be said that very few of them
practiced it after they returned to their homes, but they
applied themselves assiduously to the task of rebuilding
their homes and fortunes.

In Tribute. — Capt. William F. Bahlson, who commanded
Company K, 22nd Virginia Infantry, now living in Kansas
City, Mo., writes: " I would like to add something to what was
written of George W. Hendrickson, of Atchison, Kans.
(Veteran for August.) He came to Company K, 22nd
Virginia Infantry, in September, 1863, just before he was
eighteen years old (we were camped in Greenbrier County,
Va.), and he served faithfully till the close of the war. He
was wounded in the last fight in the Valley of Virginia, and
walked five days before he found a surgeon. That bullet was

AnJ.,v!^ea1a31vfsu,ifV', n.tte=fS3.Vt fits?S'-l^V;tli^ftruVd,\eeif!ej
touch with eligible Sons of Maryland with a view to having
them give a hand in the further organization of that State.
Commander Conway's address is 1510 R Street Northwest,
Washington, D. C, and eligible or active Sons in Baltimore,
Annapolis, Hagerstown, and all through the State are urged
to write him.

476

<;©itfedera^ Veteran.

80N8 OFOOHHHnEIEIEini Memorial association

Organized in July, 1S96, at Richmond, Va

OFFICERSt IQ22-IQ23.

Commander in Chief W. McDonald Lee, Irvinglon, Va.

Adjutant in Chief Walter L. Hopkins, Richmond, Va. [C

Kditor, Arthur H. Jennings Lynchburg, Va.

[Address all communications to this Department to the Editor.]

REPORTS AND REMARKS.

Another Hoot from Dr. Hart. — Dr. Albert Bushnell
Hart has an article in a recent magazine in which he assumes
his usual r61e of South critic. While Dr. Hart's dislike and
contempt of the South amounts to a passion, if we may judge
by his writings and speeches, he has seldom gotten out an
article more permeated with misleading and incorrect state-
ments than this one, nor one more open to successful refu-
tation, more alive with prejudice and prejudiced statements.
He says: "The South let other people furnish them ships and
sailors. They gave up the mechanical and commercial side
of life when they accepted slavery as the basis of their eco-
nomic system; and in the end they paid the penalty of back-
ing the wrong horse. At the time of the Revolution Virginia
was going backward financially." There is practically no
truth in a single assertion of this expression. Now if Dr.
Hart had been specific and said that the South let other
people furnish slave ships and slave-holding sailors, he
would have been exactly fair and right. For while the South
had no such ships or sailors, the North had a superabundance
of both. In the slave trade, to quote the Continental Monthly,
of New York, as late as 1862 New York, Boston, and Port-
land were the "principal ports of the world for this infamous
traffic." All New England ports were open, duty free, to the
slave trade, while more or less heavy duties were imposed
upon the traffic in all Southern ports. The first slave ship
that sailed upon its sinister mission from this country was
the Desire, which cleared from Marblehead, Mass., and the
last one captured, caught off the Congo with 900 slaves
aboard, after Fort Sumter was fired on, was the Nightingale,
from Boston. Massachusetts was the first State to authorize
the establishment of slavery by statute law, and among the
first slaves on this continent were the Indian captives of the
Puritans, who were drafted into slavery and, in some cases,
sent out of the country and sold.

John Adams, who Dr. Hart mentions as being conspicu-
ously an anti-slavery man, stated that it was not a tender
conscience but a purely economic situation upon which the
forbidding of slaves in Massachusetts was based. The labor-
ing white people would not allow the rich to employ these
sable rivals so much to their injury.

As to Virginia going backward financially, it might have
been said in fairness that at the time of the Revolution Vir-
ginia, acting in her sovereign capacity as a sovereign State,
borrowed money from France and loaned it to the Conti-
nental government — her credit was better.
He loved nature in all her rainbow beauty, and no song ot a
bird ever passed unheeded, and no flowers ever bloomed that
he did not cherish. When the last sad tributes were paid to
his memory, the casket was borne to St. Philip's Cathedral
underneath a large white floral cross, made the length of the
casket, of pure white roses and lilies of the valley, the last
sweet token of a wife's unfaltering devotion to a loving hus-
band. Mrs. Bryan Wells Collier.

STATE PRESIDENTS

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs. R. P. Dexter

Arkansas— Fayetteville Mrs. J. Garside Welch

Florida— Pensacola Mrs. Horace L. Simpson

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs. William A. Wright

Kentucky— Bowling Green Miss Jeannie Blackburn

Louisiana— New Orleans Mrs. James Dinkins

Mississippi— Greenwood Mrs. A. McC. Kimbmugh

Missouri — St. Louis Mrs- O «f ""'-

Two Lincoln Letters. — Inquiries as to these letters and
matters collateral to them lead to their production here.
The first is the famous letter written to Horace Greeley just
before the preliminary proclamation of 1862, in which Mr.
Lincoln declares his perfect willingness to retain all the slaves
in bondage if he could thereby hold the South in the Union,
and where he announces that what he does about the negro
is done because it might help to save the Union. The letter
is published in the New York Tribune of August 25, 1862,
page 4, column 3, and is on file in the Congressional Library.
It reads as follows, with a few nonessential sentences omitted:

"Executive Mansion, Washington,
August 22, 1862.
"Hon. Horace Greeley.

"Dear Sir: I would save the Union. I would save it the
shortest way under the Constitution. The sooner the national
authority can be restored, the nearer the Union will be 'the
Union as it was.' If there be those who would not save the
Union unless they could at the same time save slavery, I do
not agree with them. If there be those who would not save
the Union unless they could at the same time destroy slavery,
I do not agree with them. My paramount object in this
struggle is to save the Union and is not either to save or
destroy slavery. If I could save the Union without freeing
any slaves, I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing
all the slaves, I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing
some and leaving others alone, I would do that also. What I
do about slavery and the colored race I do because I believe
it helps to save this Union; and what I forbear, I forbear
because I do not believe it would help to save the Union. I
have here stated my purpose according to my view of official
duty and I intend no modification of my oft-expressed person-
al wish that all men, everywhere, could be free.

"Yours. A. Lincoln."

The other letter is to a carpetbag governor of Louisiana in
Reconstruction days and relates to giving suffrage to the
negroes:

"Executive Mansion, Washington,
March 13, 1864.
"Hon. Michael Hahn.

" My Dear Sir: I congratulate you upon having fixed your
name in history as the first free State governor of Louisiana.
Now you are about to have a convention which, among other
things, will- probably define the election franchise. I barely
suggest for your private consideration whether some of the
colored people may not be let in — as, for instance, the very
intelligent, and especially those who have fought gallantly in
our ranks. They would probably help, in some trying time
to come, to keep the jewel of liberty within the family of
freedom. But this is only a suggestion, not to the public,
but to you alone.

"Yours truly. A. Lincoln."

Qoijfe^erat? l/eterai).

477

This letter which Lincoln so earnestly desired not to be
be made public is now in the Buffalo Public Library. There
have been many sinister interpretations of these significant
sentences. They may have large meaning. Judge for your-
self.

General Orders —

Headquarters District of Columbia

and Maryland Division,

Sons of Confederate Veterans.

Washington, D. C, October 20, 1923.

General Order No. 1.

1. By virtue of my appointment as Division Commander of
the Sons of Confederate Veterans for the Division of the
District of Columbia and State of Maryland, I hereby assume
command of the Camps composing that Division and es-
tablish headquarters at Washington, D. C.

2. The Division Commander's staff for the District of
Columbia is hereby apppointed and will assume the duties of
their respective positions at once:

George T. Rawlins, Division Adjutant and Chief of Staff.

W. L. Wilkerson, Division Quartermaster.

Joseph Graham, Division Inspector.

Dr. C. P. Clarke, Division Surgeon.

E. H. Shinn, Division Commissary.

M. L. Lemmon, Division Chaplain.

John F. Little, Division Historian.

George H. Newman, Division Judge Advocate.

Frank J. Bostick, Division Color Sergeant.

3. The following ladies are hereby appointed as the Official
Ladies to represent the Division of the District of Columbia
at the general reunion and all other public functions:

Mrs. Thomas H. Baker, Matron of Honor.

Mrs. Josephus C. Trimble, Chaperon.

Miss Carrie Aldrich Conway, Sponsor.

Miss Rebecca Fairfax Fred, Maid of Honor.

By order of Frank F. Conway,

Commanding District of Columbia and
Maryland Division Sons of Confederate Veterans.
Official:

George T. Rawlins,

Adjutant and Chief of Staff.

Headquarters Virginia Division, S. C. V.,
Richmond, Va., October 10, 1923.
General Order No.l.

To be read before all Camps of the Division.

1. By virtue of my election as Division Commander at the
reunion and convention of the Virginia Division, Sons of
Confederare Veterans, at Roanoke, Va., on September 11, 12,
and 13, 1923, I have assumed command of the Camps com-
posing the Division, and established headquarters in the City
of Richmond, Va., at 805 East Franklin Street.

2. I hereby announce the appointment of the comrades as
hereinafter set forth as members of my official staff. They
will be respected and obeyed accordingly.

C. I. Carrington, Richmond, Adjutant and Chief of Staff.

James P. Woods, Roanoke, Judge Advocate.

R. M. Gilliam, Montvale, Quartermaster.

Carroll D. Ilagan, Richmond, Inspector.

J. G. King, Fredericksburg, Surgeon.

J. W. Atwell, Leesburg, Color Sergeant.

W. W. Moss, Jr., Westhampton, Historian.

William Byrd Lee, Norfolk, Chaplain.

Albert Boiling, Charlottesville, Commissary.

Your attention is called to the fact that the fiscal year of
the Camps is the same as the calendar year, and that all
camps must elect officers during the month of January, 1924.
The 1924 membership cards are now ready for distribution,
and all persons joining a Camp from this date will be issued a
membership card, good until December 31, 1924. Camp
Adjutants should immediately write Walter L. Hopkins,
Adjutant in Chief and Chief of Staff, 609-615 Law Building,
Richmond, Va., for 1924 Membership Cards. Your attention
is further called to the fact that the dues of $2 for new members,
SI for old members, must be sent to the Adjutant in Chief;
he in turn will forward tin- ('amp Adjutant cards which will
be countersigned by him and issued to the members paying.
For all information pertaining to the formation of a new
Camp, address these headquarters.

By order of Lee O. Miller,

Official: Division Commander, S. C. V.

C. I. Carrington,

Adjutant in Chief and Chief of Staff.

Thumbs Down for Drinkwater. — This is written the day
after the premiere of Drinkwater's "Robert E. Lee" at
Richmond, November 5, at the Academy of Music, that city.
One of the most brilliant audiences ever assembled in Rich-
mond attended; they left the theater, say the critics, con-
vinced that the play was far short of the mark. "Unfair to
the South," "History is twisted," "Many inaccuracies,"
"Characters untrue" are among the headlines of the notices
this morning after the opening of the play. This department
has all along attempted to show the glaring historical in-
accuracies of the play as a book and the misconception of his
character and "the emotions of the South" as displayed by
Drinkwater. After this unfavorable opening, it is hardly
possible that the play can do us much harm, for it is branded,
at the start as a historical burlesque.

Staff of Louisiana Division S. C. V. — J. St. Clair Favrot,
of Baton Rouge, Commander, Louisiana Division, Sons of
Confederate Veterans, has appointed the following staff:

Division Adjutant, E. L. Kidd, Ruston, La.

Assistant Division Adjutant, Trent L. James, Alexandria,
La.

Quartermaster, J. G. St. Julien, Lafayette, La.

Inspector, L. L. Richard, Jennings, La.

Commissary, H. A. Morgan, Gonzales, La.

Judge Advocate, W. O. Hart, New Orleans, La.

Surgeon, Dr. E. S. Matthews, Bunkie, La.

Chaplain, Rev. G. B. Hines, Lake Charles, La.

Historian, Cecil Morgan, Shrevcport, La.

Color Bearer, M. H. Sandlin, Minden, La.

Official: Walter L. Hopkins,

Adjutant in Chief and Chief of Staff.

Closing Items.— Commander F. F. Conway, of Washing-
ton, D. C, Division Commander of District of Columbia and
Maryland Division, writes that he is very anxious to get into
touch with eligible Sons of Maryland with a view to having
them give a hand in the further organization of that State.
Commander Conway's address is 1510 R Street Northwest,
Washington, D. C, and eligible or active Sons in Baltimore,
Annapolis, Hagerstown, and all through the State are urged
to write him.

478

^ogfederat^ tfeterai).

Comrade Blalock, of Port Arthur, Tex., writes interestingly
of the annual State reunion of Confederate Veterans just
held at San Antonio. Comrade Lon A. Smith was re-
elected State Commander, being placed in nomination by
Judge Edgar Scurry, that widely known and most popular
Son of Texas. Comrade Blalock has been appointed adjutant
for the State, and he writes that he knows no man more
interested in the Veterans and Sons than the Commander, and
they propose to make Texas heard from in this work. Here
is a hint from his letter: "My next move will be a newspaper
list and frequent press notices of our activities. Half the
people of Texas do not know anything about the organization,
and the newspapers are somewhat indifferent." Fort Worth
was selected as the city for the next annual reunion.

"JEFFERSON DAVIS; HIS LIFE AND

PERSONALTY."

A Book by Gen. Morris Schaff, U. S. A.

"We shall not live to see the day when Mr. Davis will be
one of the country's greatest and most heroic characters, but
that day is coming."

Thus wrote Gen. Morris Schaff, soldier of the Army of the
Potomac, in response to a letter from W. A. Everman, of
Greenville, Miss., commending General Schaff's book on
"Jefferson Davis: His Life and Personality." And Mr.
Everman writes the Veteran: "I wish every Mississippian
and Confederate veteran could read this book and thus learn
more of Mr. Davis than any of them know."

It is a unique tribute, this book on Mr. Davis by one who
was his enemy in war, but later converted to friendship by a
study of the character and motives of the man who directed
the fortunes of the Confederacy through its brief existence.
He gives two reasons for writing this book, the first and main
one being a longing to see justice done to Jefferson Davis,
who, he thinks, has had unfair treatment by historians of
that war period — and General Schaff has used his pen to
give the truth where enor has so long prevailed. He presents
the facts in the full life of this man of destiny in a way to
correct "many misapprehensions not only as to the character
of the man, but as to the fundamental, historic, and ltgal
questions that brought on the war, errois which have so long
prevailed as a result of wartime passions, prejudices, and
propaganda." It is a most readable book, written as though
the author was calmly telling the story of one in whom he was
most interested and in a way to arouse interest. In the life
of Jefferson Davis he finds much to admire and commend,
some things to criticize, some to pass over in kindly silence,
a lift whose like cannot again be found in its sei vice to country
and patriotic devotion to principle. No Southernei can fail
to commend it, and though it has aroused criticism among
prejudiced minds at the North, there will be many of that
section to read it with just appreciation of one who served
unselfishly and suffered uncomplainingly.

This book is being used as a textbook in Dartmouth College,
New Hampshire, in one of the history courses; and it is being
included in lists of books that will be commended to libraries
by the United Daughters of the Confederacy and other South-
ern organizations. It is published by the John W. Luce
Company, of Boston, at $3.00, and the Veteran will be glad
to order it for you. It will make a most acceptable Christmas
gift anywhere.

" CA USES WHICH LED TO THE WAR BETWEEN THE
STATES."

Reviewed by Miss Elizabeth Hanna, General Chairman
U. D. C. Committee on Southern Literature and Indorsement
of Books.

A distinguished veteran of the War between the States,
Dr. J. O. McGehee, 53rd Virginia Regiment, Armistead's
Brigade, Pickett's Division, A. N. V., has written a small but
very forceful book entitled, "Causes Which Led to the War
between the States."

In his dedication the author says he hopes and believes
that the "truth, pure and undefiled, will be forever preserved
and handed down unshorn and unperverted to all generations
of our sons and daughters; and he further remarks: "Nothing
is a sadder and more humiliating spectacle to men and women
of the sixties than to see and hear their children or children's
children deprecating or apologizing for the heroic course of
action followed by their parents and grandparents during
the trying and eventful years of those glorious but terrible
times."

If such a disposition does exist among the young people of
the South to-day, it follows, not from lack of loyalty to their
ancestors, but from ignorance or the perverted teaching of
history in our schools. Dr. McGehee has, therefore, rendered
a wonderful service, not only to the South, but to the whole
country, in the publication of this instructive little volume.
As do all real historians, he traces the beginnings of the
"War between the States" back to the English origin of the
colonists, and sees the seeds of discord sown on English soil
in the "Great Rebellion" in England in the seventeenth cen-
tury and transported to New England and Virginia.

The author brings out the monarchical tendencies of
Alexander Hamilton, whom he names as the actual founder of
the Federalist Party, revived in later years as the present
dominating Republican party of to-day; and he gives a vivid
picture of the rise of Democracy under Thomas Jefferson,
and the political history of the South from 1800 to 1860.
He deals fearlessly and justly with the question of negro
slavery, especially with its most objectionable form in the
slave trade, as practiced chiefly by the New England States
and so deftly ignored in most books written north of Mason
and Dixon's line.

The question of "State Rights" and the "Right of Seces-
sion," as taught and threatened many times by New England,
is well illustrated in this little volume. These are vital ques-
tions to the South, for on them rests her justification for
secession in the sixties.

Finally, we have the story of Mr. Lincoln's election and
inauguration, his unconstitutional acts, and the efforts of the
South to secede peacefully.

The book can be procured from the author at 60 cents,
postpaid. Address him at 321 Sherwood Avenue, Staunton,
Va.

SEMIANNUAL STATEMENT OF THE VETERAN.

The Confederate Veteran, incorporated as a company
under the title of Trustees of the Confederate Veteran, is
the property of the Confederate organizations of the South — ■
the United Confederate Veterans, the United Daughters of
the Confederacy, the Confederated Southern Memorial Asso-
c ation, and the Sons of Confederate Veterans. It is pub-
lished monthly at Nashville, Tenn. No bonds or mortgages
are issued by the company.

Confederate l/eteran.

479

MAGNA

EST VERITAS ET

(Old Testament, The Vulgate. I. Esdras iv.

P R A EVAL ET
4i.)

THE HISTORICAL DEPARTMENT OF
THE STATE OF MISSISSIPPI

Announces the publication of

Jefferson ©avis, Constitutionalist. IDis
Xetters, papers, anb Speeches

COLLECTED and EDITED by DUNBAR ROWLAND, LL.D.

Edition Limited to One Thousand Sets of Ten Volumes Each

^f Large subscriptions have been received. The publication is now ready for distribution,
q PRICE, $75 TO ALL; DELIVERY CHARGES EXTRA.

€f The historical material contained in the publication tells the story of Jefferson Davis, the most
dramatic figure in our national life. No other career equals his in tragic incidents nor in varied and
important public service. His letters, papers, and speeches are equal in style, scholarship, logical
strength, clear interpretation of constitutional law, earnestness of conviction, statesmanship, and
power of expression to those of the greatest men of his time.

ADDRESS DR. DUNBAR ROWLAND, DEPARTMENT OF ARCHIVES AND HISTORY,

THE CAPITOL, JACKSON, MISS.

WANTED. — Old envelopes from letters
written during the Confederacy. High-
est piiccs paid. George H. Hakes, 290
Broadway, New York City.

W. E. Doyle, of Teague, Tex,, the
only Confederate veteran in the State
Senate, was seventy-seven years old
last April. lie is well, active, and his
writing is firm and clear.

Anyone who knew A. C. Schradcr
(or Antone Schradcr) as a Confederate
soldier will please write to Antone
Schradcr, Jr., at Schulenberg, Tex.
He went out from Fayette County,
Tex., and is now old and poor and in
need of a pension. Comrades will
please respond.

OON'T WEAR
A TRUSS

BE COMFORTABLE—

Wear tho Hmoks Appliance, tho

moilcrn scientific invention which

eives niptore sulTor< rs immediate re**

lie.*. It has no obnoxious springs or

pmia. Automatic Air Cw ihfona Dind1

and draw together the hri.konparts.

No salves or plasters. IhirnMi?. Cheap. -r-=

Sent on trial to prove its worth. Re- MR' c' E* BR00KS

ware of imitations. Look f<»r trade-mark bearing portrait

nml signature of C. E. Brooks which appears on every

Appliance. Nono other trcnuino. Full information and

booklet sent free in plain, scaled envelope.

BROOKS APPLIANCE CO., 192 State St., Marshall, Mich.

Mrs. I. W. Faison writes from Char-
lotte, N. d in renewing subscription:
" When the Veteran conies, I stop and
read everything in it before I put it
down."

Dangerous Sense of Humor. —
"Lost your job as a caddy?" said one
boy. "Yep," replied the other. " I
could do the work all right, but I couldn't
learn not to laugh."

Wanted. — Leroy S. Boyd, Box 78,
Arlington P. O., Va., desires to hear from
veterans and others for information in
regard to the Kuklos Adelphon Frater-
nity, which had chapters in Southern col-
leges before the War between the States.

Endeavoring to establish accurate
records of my children's great uncles,
who served in the War between the
States, I hope to enlist the assistance
of some of the veterans who may have
known some one of them, when they
enlisted, in what department, rank, if
any, and where they fell; all in Mis-
souri. They were: Samuel H. Owens
(colonel?); Dr. Sherwood A. Owens; Dr.
Thomas Owens; Eli Wyatt; Lock
Wyatt (killed in action). Address Mrs.
Jessie Mayo Wyatt, Route 1, Box 40
Jefferson City, Mo.

From All Causes, H^ad Noises and Other Ear
Troubles Lastly and Permanently Relieved!

Thousands who were
formerly deaf, now
hear distinctly every
sound— even whispers
do not escape them.
Their life of loneliness
has ended and all is now
joy and sunshine. The
impaired or lacking por-

tions of their ear drums

"^5^ have been reinforced by
simple little devices,
scientifically construct-
ed for that special pup-
1 pose.

Wilson Common-Sense Ear Drums
often-railed "Little Wireless Phones for the Ears"
are restoring perfect hearing in every condition of
deafness or defective hearing from causes such as
Catarrhal Deafness, Relaxed or Sunken Drums,
Thickened Drums, Roaring and Hissing Sounds,
Perforated, Wholly or Partially Destroyed Drums,
Discharge from Ears, etc. No

matter wh.it the case or DOW l"ng stand-
ing it it, testimonials rea-iTed show mar-
velous results. Common-Sense Prams
strengthen the nerves of the ears and none*
central* tho sound waves on one point of
the HKttir.il drams, thus success-
fully restoring perfect hearing

whore medical skill even fans to
help. They sre made of a soft _
sensitized Distorts!, comfortable '
and safe to wear. Thev are oati-
ly adjusted hy the wearer audi
out df fti^til trhSD worn. «

What has done so much for
thousands of others will help you.
Don't delay. Write today for
our FREE 163 pai Book on
Deefness— fiirlng you full par-
ticulars.

Wilson Ear Drum Co., (Ine.) in Posit i

404 lnt*r-South»rn Bldg.

Loul.vllle. Ky.

480

Qorjfederat^ l/efcerai).

Furl that banner

"FURL THAT BANNER! TRUE, 'TIS GORY,

YET 'TIS WREATHED AROUND WITH GLORY,
AND 'TWILL LIVE IN SONG AND STORY, ^%o^
THOUGH ITS FOLDS ARE IN THE DUST." '

These soul-stirring words are but a few lines from the literature of
the Southland, a literature including the breathless mystery of Edgar
Allen Poe, the tender humor of Joel Chandler Harris, the patriotic
fire of Patrick Henry, the delightfully instructive descriptions of John
James Audubon, and the enthralling writings and utterances of hun-
dreds of noted authors, dramatists, humorists, historians, philoso-
phers, biographers, educators, scientists, theologians, orators, and
statesmen.

The Southland has its own literature, as absorbing, as beautiful, as
distinctive as the literature of England, France, Russia, or any land
or clime. It is not sectional any more than the literature of any great
people is sectional. It is the record of the progress and the culture of
a people.

Do You Know the South?

Into a remarkable set of books has been combined, after careful
selection, the literature that best portrays the real Southland — its
culture, aspirations, and accomplishments. These seventeen magnifi-
cent volumes will be prized by all who truly love the Southland and
seek to realize the high place in literature the South deserves. En-
dorsed both by Southern and Northern educational institutions and
lovers of the best in literature, the "Library of Southern Literature"
should be the corner stone of the library in every Southern home,
school, and club. It is not just a set of books. It is the vital record
of the Southland's literary ideals and culture.

' i FREE DESCRIPTIVE LITERATURE

THE MARTIN & HOYT CO., Publishers ' . . i*>m\s\ j. UJvr,

Dept. 5, Atlanta, Georgia I For a limited distribution we have pre-

Please send me free "The South in the Republic of Let- pared a reprint of "The South in the Re-

ters" and descriptive matter on the "Library of Southern r , .. .r T T . "

Literature." public of Letters," by Lucian Lamar

[please write or print plainly] | Knight, which, together with descriptive

■ matter on the "Library of Southern Lit-

Name erature, " will be sent free of all obligation.

For your convenience a handy coupon is

Address I attached. Send in the coupon to-day.

, THE MARTIN & HOYT COMPANY, Publishers

_ ,_J Dept. 5, ATLANTA, GEORGIA

Date Due

FORM 330 40M 9-42

p

r

X Per GC748V v. 31 1923

H 440684

JlonffiiLexiite-Jreler^ri

ISSUED TO

X Per qC748V v. 31 1923 44068'